Chapter 1: >> act one : in ruina eius lumine
Chapter Text
ACT ONE
(latin.) in ruina eius lumine
(eng. translated) the fall of light
"aren't you afraid of my darkness, my dear?" hades asked with mischief in his eyes.
"no." persephone replied, "you haven't seen mine yet."
k . f. g
Chapter 2: prolouge : daughter of spring and thunder
Notes:
Welcome to Underworld. I hope you all enjoy this tale as much as I enjoy writing it.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
THE AIR WAS WEIGHED with a crackle of ancient power - steam roiling off the hot trenches deep in the caves of the Underworld. Where the stars couldn't be found and the air was always suffocated by darkness, there were three sisters.
Hags of the oldest ages who had the stress of creating the world's contents told stories through their black pitless eyes sat in a straight line, sitting upon their working thrones while eternally at work with their specified powers that brought together the fate of a life.
Tools of the highest principles whimpered and snipped at the leathery hands of each of the three women - each piece a third of what could only be deciphered by their minds. The tools glew with an energy that was to be unexpected after millenias, each item created from the immortality of Zeus himself. His daughters, ancient as time were the only people on earth able to wield these tools and live. Even the ichor in their veins rushed with such power.
The Moirai.
Dressed in the deepest of emerald cloth sat the youngest of the Fates, her back painfully hunched over while her bleeding callused fingers spun the undestructable spinning wheel at her fingers. Clotho's smirk was one of utmost mischief, a story conjuring in the old goddess's head as the unbreakable luminous thread was spun from the materials of immortality. This third represented birth, a monumental beginning to any moment of a person's life. Clotho's grey hairs sparkled as it caught the sparkle of the spinning wheel, the moonstoned color of the thread evicting glittering promise of the mysterious individual's soul.
"An immortal." Clotho promised in glee, knowing exactly the lineage in question of the soon-to-be goddess. "Her birth will be one of mixed commotion - yet still celebrated amoung the Olympians. She will be blessed with a beautiful soul and of course," Clotho paused to face her sisters, her old bones crackling as she took the moonlit thread from the spinning wheel. "a kind heart."
Clotho passed the thread carefully to her right - right into the hands of her older sister's, Lachesis's, awaiting hands. Lachesis tested the unbreakable fabric, pulling against the material and memorizing the feel of the thread. It was always so intriguing how much a piece of thread could weigh in the hands of a Fate, for even those who could avoid death found life as precious as the people who were to so easily going to lose it.
Lachesis was said to be the most dramatic of the sisters - yet also the most indecisive. Which is why Clotho and Atropo's silence was planned. Lachesis rocked back and forth in her wooden chair, a blank stare on the woman's face as elements pieced together in her head. It was like the machinery of clockwork, every single aspect and thought working powerfully together in a working system that was flawless. Flawless but impossible all at once.
The flicker of the fire across the room reflected the hag's eyes, her lips stretching to paint a picture of horrifying beauty. Atropos leaned forward in anticipation, the world freezing as Lachesis's thin lips moved against her own accord, pursuing a tone of mystical destiny.
"Kind-hearted, yes, but the child will have a darkness harbored inside of her that will not show until her eighteenth birthday." Clotho arose immediately, having to avoid the deadly tip of the ancient spinning wheel as Atropos gasped.
Words from the Moirai were law. Spectacles of reality that couldn't simply be brushed away.
Words flurried around the sisters at once, anger rising to take hold of Clotho while Atropos felt grim concern.
"Sister, do you wish for madness? For another Kronos-" Except Lachesis dejected her sister at once, raising a wilted hand up to cut her off. The other hand was gripping the thread so tightly that her hand was trembling, the gears in her head scraping together fasted than they could process.
"Not another Kronos, but a queen. A queen of light and darkness - one that will mend another's soul. She'll defy the one who harbors her from the world and rise to her destiny." The room was overtaken by a struggled silence, one that consisted of careful words. Each sister looked to that flickering fire, their voided eyes swallowing the embers that illuminated their never-ending irises.
"You couldn't possibly mean-" Atropos didn't have to complete her sentence for comprehension to arise at the name hanging in the air.
"Oh," Lachesis smirked, a story for the ages uncording in her mind. "I mean him. Only him. Only through her demons can the Goddess of Spring find the very thing she repels yet aches for the most - shadows."
Thunder crackled above ground, hitting the earth so profusely that even the Fates shook in their seats. The world was blossoming furthermore, crying out of either the greatest despair or the most beautiful blessings. After all, the mighty Zeus was never one to ever contain his emotions under that scenario. Of where rain and power mixed, there would surely be blood in the aftermath.
With no further acceptance of possible feedback, the middle daughter outstretched the thread to transform it's dulling fabric into one that matched the size of a staff, granting the goddess immortality automatically. Her life was activating to that very thread, the sequence of birth about to begin in mere seconds. The thread was heaviest in this raging point, only the hands of the Fates able to wield the weight of an immortal.
"Light indeed." Atropos proposed as she greedily took the thread from her younger sister's hands, placing the scissors of death down upon the rickety table in front of her, completely ignoring the mounds of threads accommodating the surface. Death's Decider looked upon the thread and smiled, an undertone of hope flickering from the fire feet away. "But also, Bringer of Death."
Thunder crackled and boomed, the cosmos swirling and unfurling - becoming and unbecoming all at once. Shadows encompassed the thread, the Moirai gathering around the glistening fabric. An ancient thrum of crackling strength flowed through the three sisters - the galaxies beyond colliding to fuel the wonder that will be their newest creation.
And thus, a daughter of spring and thunder had bloomed.
~
There was an endless darkness underneath all that is beautified light. A suffice between what you would believe is everything you understand and knowing absolutely nothing at all. A twist in the line of absolute perfection; a thorn among the most attractive rose.
Rot and decay often seemed even lovier than being entrapped by a suffocating illusion of happiness. Where the pressure of dancing until your feet wore down to blood and bone, you become so vain within your vanity that you would kill to remain the shinest. The impact of smiling wide was surely bone-crushing. Churning from the inside out.
The God of the Underworld loved to entertain the thought that this was how the Underworld came to be, despite being as ancient as the ruined place he built with only a vast part of his future decided and an iron fist. The what ifs burned into the outskirts of his mind, filtering into his imagination and were often a way to escape reality as he got lost in each and every Judgement.
Each Judgement, despite the ongoing tragedy of days, all seemed to be the same despite how years rolled into decades and decades rolled into centuries. There was no entice concealed in time anymore, not when you were so alone that each tick of the clock equaled indifference.
"Hades." A voice as deep as the Styx and yet centuries ancient at once withdrew the god of the Underworld from his reverie. Standing next to his towering throne made of the deepest onyx gems and cutthroat blood rubies stood the personification of death himself, the shadow radiating around the ancient god's right hand electrifying the air with power.
"Thanatos." Hades addressed, his ebony eyebrow raising as he rested a pale hand to grip the side of his throne.
It was only Thanatos that ever addressed the Lord of the Dead in such simplicity, but the action was deserved considering their friendship. A friendship crafted between two completely different gods yet very much the same in their...occupations. While Thanatos was the carrier of death, Hades was the organizer. A working system initially connected the two. Although Hades would always be higher in power, he considered Thanatos more of a brother than his very biological relations to the two dimwits above ground.
Thanatos's lips curved upwards, the picture of mischief written into his features.
"Something got your mind these days, old man?" Not a trace of hesitation.
Hades rolled his eyes and ignored the urgent tug of his lips. "Keep calling me old and you'll be the one feeding Cerburus for the next millenia."
Thanatos instantly stiffened, thoughts of the beast crossing his mind in rather unpleasant flashes. You would think that after centuries of being around the damn thing it would be proud to accompany you, but instead the most affection Thanatos got from the three-headed dog was a nip in the ass.
Twice.
"Did I say old? I meant impeccably youthful."
Thanatos plastered a joyful smile over his face, gathering his black robes around him to place the parchment list belonging to the shades on an locked end table feet away in the enormous throne room, his footsteps echoing against the glittering midnight tiles. Thanatos couldn't take another squaking from Hades about how he misplaced the list a second time.
Hades snickered, about to run a hand through his short ebony locks before realizing the weight of the dark gilded crown sitting upon his head. Hilarious how even after all these years he still hadn't become accustomed to the weight of it. Of how it sat upon his mind like a pile of bricks threatening to tip over. It wasn't as if Hades hated the efforts he put in day after day, it was instead how the missing pieces of the puzzle he's been constantly solving for the last infinity was simply impossible to solve. What was missing that made even his crown unbearable? Was he not whole as it was? Maybe it was just the stress of the extended Judgement today - the one he barely managed to speed through to this point.
"I don't pay you to flatter me, Thanatos." The God of the Underworld commented while rising from his throne, his crushing blue-grey eyes dimmed under the crystalline lights of the chandeliers.
Thanatos rolled his upturned eyes, inspecting an invisible piece of dust on his sleeve.
"Actually Your Highness you really don't pay me at all."
Hades waved him off, walking forward to the exit of the throne room as Thanatos briskly followed. Their descent down the steps of the House of Hades led them to the royal chariots outside in utter darkness - only illuminated by the beautiful twinkling lights of the palace. Hades automatically made a beeline for his most impressive piece in the collection, already strapped with hi companions at the ready. Winged and mighty pegasus neighing for their master and kicking their hooves against the rich grounds underneath their feet, ready to meet the crisp air above ground.
"You know you would think after centuries of his many, many mistakes, Zeus would just wrap it up already and put a dent on his oh so magical sperm." Thanatos commented with a hint of sarcasm, going the extra mile to enunciate the final words of the sentence.
Hades snorted while adjusting the golden latches of his embroidered robe, thinking to himself how much it would truly take for Zeus to stay faithful to Hera after years of the same pattern. Then again, Olympus was practically fueled with the never-ending infidelity of his family.
"Yes but that would mean my brother would have to sleep with one woman for the rest of his life - and I'm afraid his pea-sized brain would short circuit if he even took the time to think about that." Hades grabbed hold on the reigns, both mentally and physically preparing for the shit show that was about to take place.
"Who even is the mother this time? Aphrodite? Selene? Oh my Fates don't tell me it's my mother!" Thanatos silently prayed to the Fates for the day to be forbidden.
Hades sighed, a migraine already forming in his temple. Surely this wouldn't be as different as all the other blessings he was forced to give - yet did he have to do this? The thought of socially interacting with the rest of his dysfunctional family was enough to put him on bedrest for weeks.
"Demeter." Thanatos's jaw fell, the disbelief on his face evident. Hades smirked at the reaction, remembering how direly confused he was at the revelation. Confused, but not at all surprised.
Because at this point in immortality, surprise was a treasure hidden deep in the forgotten tombs of the earth.
~
Olympus was breathtaking. A city built amongst the cloudy skies and littered with jewels that theifs would drown for, architecture that was simply uncomparable even for the people of Athens and geography that was foundationed by the ancient gods themselves, Olympus was perfectly fit for the kings and queens that occupied the great city. Flawless in every way. For a set of adventurer's eyes, it was priceless, but in the eyes of Death himself - it was hell.
Being dragged from his recluse was always enough to rile Hades to the bone, but coming to this place for every blasted occasion the King of the Gods announced was becoming vicious. It was never about coordination with his brother, but instead blatant selfishness.
The skies roared and howled above him as he landed his chariot on the golden palace of Olympus, the rain battling the sun for dominance on this special day.
Hades was surprised to find his familiar brunette sister standing outside in the stormy weather, the Goddess of Marriage holding tightly to the bars of the balcony in front of her. Her molten chestnut eyes were voided...numb, Hades confirmed. Hera had endured more than anyone in his family had in the marital department, and he couldn't help but feel a piece of his heart ache for her.
He could still remember just how in love she was with their brother eons ago, despite life itself becoming too bitter in the few events that took place in that period. Still after so long of watching everyone of Zeus's children grow and continue to be birthed, Hades wondered why (or more so how) Hera never consulted for revenge on the bastard.
"I see someone else isn't in the party mood." Hera's head snapped up to meet her brother's eyes, a gentle smile on his face. Hera shrugged, the loud pitter-patters of the rain creating a comfortable silence for the pair.
Hades stood next to the goddess, leaning against the railing as the finery he wore clinged to the large, cordeling muscles of his body. Spending so long underground made it so easy to forget the simplicity of the weather. The warm rain was almost comforting falling against his pale skin. Almost.
"You don't need to feel pity for me, brother." The goddess commented, eyes glued to the scenery of her kingdom.
"It isn't pity I feel, Hera. It's misunderstanding." He replied honestly, with a twist of annoyance. Her perfect brow rose, plump lips pulling into a frown. "Misunderstanding of how you deal with a man who has no issue continuously warming another woman's bed despite uttering his love to you. You deserve more than that."
Silence bloomed between them, Hera choosing to open her mouth only after a boom of powerful lightning illuminated the skies.
"I was so in love with him at only seventeen years old." She shook her head, tone barely contained. "Isn't it so ironic? How little our titles define us?" The question was rhetoric, one of which Hades considered heavily every day.
Yet the abuse he faced on a regular basis regarding him being a monster...it drove him mad. Sometimes he wondered if the bloodthirsty saints sipping on warm ambrosia and cherishing their ruthless riches ever stopped a heartbeat to consider the madness they unleashed upon others.
"Here I stand, the Goddess of Marriage with a marriage that is crumbling." She snorted, shaking her head. Hades stared off into the clouds, letting her be heard. It wasn't much, but it was enough. "And they call you the God of Darkness, but how can a man of the bright skies be darker than Death himself?" Thunder cackled in the wake of her words.
It stuck with him. How deeply she seemed to be disintegrating, how her marriage was taking over her mind. His blue eyes went stormy as he looked to her, Hera's eyes still distanced.
"You aren't simply a marriage goddess, Hera." He promised. "You're the queen of one-third of this universe. And queen of the skies you will be. Show. Him. What. The. Queen. Can. Do."
Fire entered the goddess's brown eyes, determined and powerful. When a smile lit her face that was as sharp as knives, Hades didn't hesitate to smile back.
~
Olympian parties were the definition of perfection. There was never anything out of order, there was never a guest not on Zeus's mental invitation list, it was all just...perfect. The kind of perfection that Hades found extremely off-putting, especially because the trust issues from his father ran much too deep. Kronos was so obsessed with his power that parties were just his way of keeping his lifestyle of tyranny, flashes his gold and treasure until he became his own downfall.
Yet it made it all the much more satisfying when Hades locked him up into the depths of Tartarus.
An onslaught of cheers signaled the end of Hades's mind escapade, the glistening lights of the chandelier twinkling against the golden tiles of the massive throne room. Silver tables aligned the room, delicacies served only to the gods topped on each of them in a dazzling setup. Music of the most exquisite entity was being produced from Apollo's golden harp, the sound so beautiful even Hades's ears craved more of the bewitching tune. Ten Olympians were spread amongst the room, now cheering as they held their wine glasses in one hand - welcoming King Zeus into his abode with the fiery redheaded Goddess of Harvest at his side - holding the newest addition to the Olympian tree. His niece.
The child's face was hidden away from the court, her entire body wrapped tightly in a pink fabric as she slept cocooned into Demeter's arms. All that was allowed into vision was a tiny pale hand of the whitest snow resting intently on Demeter's lavender gown.
Hades allowed himself to clap slowly, sneaking a peek across the room to Hera, a look of boredom written across her features as she sipped reluctantly on her scarlet wine. Not a hint of anger or even jealously. Her entire face was simply numb.
Zeus's pale blue eyes were alight with pure happiness, his muscular arm looped through Demeter's free arm. Her angled face was alight with exhaustion but pure happiness, the most positive instance of after-birth that Hades had ever seen. It was almost insulting that there was a storm raging outside on the new parents' perfect day.
"My family," Zeus announced loudly, his blonde hair capturing the light as he gazed upon his daughter. "I would like to thank you all for participating in this monumental occasion. For the birth of me and Demeter's daughter: the Goddess of Spring, our beautiful Kore!" There was an explosion of approval, but Hades had to contain himself from rolling his eyes.
Clearly the name was provided by Demeter, because the definition of the child's name pointed to everything Demeter would of wished for for her child.
"Before we begin our festivities, we would be honored if our sibilings would step ahead to bestow a gift upon our daughter. A blessing for immortal life." The God of the Skie took his daughter in his arms, looking down on her with every bit of adoration that was possibly gathered on earth.
It was almost comical how quickly Hera stood up, a flurry of movement following her as she approached the little one, descending upon the steps of the pedestal the new parents stood on. Hades leaned forward in intrigue, the silence sweeping over the room nearly unbearable.
"I have one wish for my beautiful step-daughter and niece." Zeus's golden eyebrow shot up at the bitterness enterlaced into her tone. "For the child will have the most successful marriage of all time, full of love and complete trust."
Interesting. Goddess of Marriage, indeed, Hades smiled.
Demeter's face contorted into one of the disgust, clearly not adjusted to the thought that her Kore would one day seek independence.
The flow of events after Hera's generous blessing were entirely positive. Hestia bestowed eternal beauty amoung the little flower goddess while Poseidon blessed Kore with the trait of kindess for the entirety of her days. When the time had come for Hades to present his blessing, the ancient God had glided across the Olympian's floors with twelve sets of eyes following him, the descent from his seat to the pedestal one that felt as if it lasted eons. Power radiated off Hades in waves, the shadows surrounding him whispering, feeling. He never let his face crumble. They wouldn't see his weakness.
"Brother." The God of the Skies nodded in Hades's direction, a rare sign of respect from the man who expected everybody to grovel at his feet.
Casting the world aside, Hades breathed in and out, finally allowing his eyes to wonder to the sleeping babe in his brother's arms.
Kore's skin was flawless, warm cheeks flushed with a beautiful pink tint, offsetting her snow white flesh. Freckles lined her tiny button nose and deep cheeks, face angular and cheekbones indented. Her plump lips shimmered of a pale pink. Peach fuzz of the most fiery red sat upon her head, her sleeping eyes encased in thick black eyelashes. She was the splitting image of both the gods that made her - but different all the same. Her essence radiated of the warmest sunshine, causing Hades's heart to stammer. He couldn't contain the effortless tug of his lips.
Suddenly the seas and skies were falling, everybody else a mere speck in comparison to the exploding star in front of him. He had been bewitched. To the point of where his lips were moving against his will, his stormy blue eyes glued to the flower princess.
"Persephone."
Hades had uttered it loudly enough that Demeter heard him, her face engulfed in disgust, snatching her sleeping daughter from Zeus's strong arms.
"What the hell did you just call my daughter?" Her tone was venomous; accusational under every definition. Shock overtook Hades, the whole room reeling over the commotion.
"Demeter-" Zeus attempted to coax the goddess, only for her to step back on the pedestal with fury shining in her eyes. The climate of the room suddenly turned icy, the world spiraling.
"I will not accept your sorry excuse of a gift. Not when you called my daughter bringer of death." She spat the final words, Athena standing up from her seat feet away. Demeter hugged her daughter tightly into her chest, pushing away Zeus.
Hades huffed a laugh, rolling his eyes while already reaching descending upon the steps. Of course this entire ordeal had to be controlled by Demeter, everything had to be catered entirely to her wishes. It took everything inside of him not to rage in anger.
"Demeter, please. He has bestowed his gift and his choice is final. Be grateful." Hades stopped out of pure surprise, reeling over the fact his brother of all people jumped to his defense.
"You are mad. I will not-" She began, only for Hades to turn around in a flurry of rage.
"Then don't, Demeter! Do not accept my word. Enjoy your festivities and let the world revolve around your ridiculous choices. Surely your daughter will for the next infinity." There was a collective gasp, and the look of pain that crossed Demeter's face as if she had been slapped was enough for the blood to drain from his face, however the guilt never reached his heart.
Zeus stood on the pedestal, mouth agape as he faced his brother. Aware of his pointless flings ridiculous outburst, he still chose the latter of facing his brother with a look of distress contorted into his features. "Go." He mouthed.
Gladly.
Yet for seconds, only mere seconds, Hades wondered if Zeus regretted his past enough to rebuild the bridges that had burned.
Only for the fantasy to disappear with a blink of his two eyes.
Olympians were all the same. Selfish in their actions and unexpectant for their apologies. The galaxies yearned for them only so they would crumble at their feet with the wave of their hand.
Shadows encompassed Hades as he flung his arm out, power thruming through his veins as the Helmet of Invisibility slammed into his expecting hand, lightning illuminating the skies outside with crackling intensity. With a final look to his sleeping niece and the gods that made her, Hades placed the onyx helmet upon his head and fell into the icy shadows, the world blurred into nothing but darkness.
And in footsteps, the God of Death entered the booming rain, leaving the Goddess of Spring behind.
Notes:
If you wish to join me for more Greek mythology discussions, Underworld character fancasts and other details about my writing inquiries, go join my nerd corner on Tumblr! It's a cozy place ✨️
https://www.tumblr.com/cliffhangerqueen?source=share
Chapter 3: one : brewing hurricanes that thrive in the dark
Chapter Text
THE FIRELIGHT ILLUMINATING the small cottage in one of the most secluded corners of Greece was nothing short of beautiful, the miles of estate belonging to the Goddess of Harvest plentiful in bountiful crops, flowers abloom and the most rich soil you could find in the entirety of the universe. The nymphs and other entities of nature would argue that the estate shone the brightest underneath the sunlight, but the Goddess of Spring would always be the first to disagree. Because underneath the light of the silvery moon, her home was stunning. Even for the limited amount of sights the young seventeen year old Kore has ever seen, nothing would ever come close to her blooming flowers and rustic bedroom.
But in the years she's occupied the estate with her mother, Kore came to notice just how special the world would become days before her birthday. Of how the skies were even bluer and the roses were even brighter. It gave her a sense of hope that maybe the father she had only ever met once truly did love her, and that each year the confirmation of Demeter's love ran even deeper through the language Kore could effortlessly speak: through the flowers she loved with every piece of her immortal being.
Kore's room was bright from the hanging moon outside, the dreamful imagery of the stars greeting the beautiful twinkling planet leading Kore to push the covers from her body, feet shakingly moving forward towards her window, the warm summer air outside lightly breezing through her fiery long curls. She had minutes. Minutes until adulthood would be claimed with just a tilt of time. Each tick of the clock was led by her thundering heart, excitement running rampid in her body. Resting her head against the albany frame of the window, her molten brown eyes twinkled with glee. How could something so dark be so peaceful?
The sounds of the crickets chirping was chilling magic, the fireflies illuminating the skies utterly breathtaking. To lay under that blanket of stars and wish, truly wish...
She ached for the night. It was almost embarrassing telling Athena and Artemis that she had never stepped foot outdoors under the light of moon. Demeter was much too protective for that, afraid that Kore's kindness would lead her to her fall. Except Kore never had it inside of her to inform her mother that keeping her hidden from the world was physically killing her...in a way that had been ongoing before she could remember. Even if she wasn't completely aware of the mentality that her mother pressed upon her, it was still painful enough staying on the same grounds the entirety of her life, hoping for something she would never truly have.
No. Kore shook her head, betraying her own thoughts. She was being silly. Mother was right, simply because her mother loved her unlike any mother has ever loved their child...and that was enough to assure her that Demeter just wanted her happiness. She belonged here. With the fields of flowers and the nymphs that ran wild with her.
Right?
"Right." Kore uttered under her breath in a breath that barely assured her, the world titling back on it's axis as she pushed her cracking heart aside, the tick of the grand grandfather's clock in the corner signaling mere minutes until midnight.
Kore faced the window again, pulling her light satin cardigan over her, wonder in her eyes as she looked to the ruffling grass under the moonlight. Eighteen. A booming number even for a goddess...surely it should be celebrated specially? Surely even a flower princess was deserving of just one moment of resistance?
But Mother.
As if she was behind her, Kore faced the closed door feet away, a dimension closing her from what she wished for and what would be twisted as disapproval.
Tick .
Seventeen years leading to eighteen for the decisions she never once made alone.
Tick.
Seventeen years leading to eighteen for the adventures she wished to bring to life.
Tick.
Seventeen years leading to eighteen to disclose everything she wished for.
Five more seconds. Just once. One time. Then she'd never ask for anything again. After all, it was such a tiny request, how could anyone be angry for something so small?
Tick.
Tick.
Tick.
Tick.
Heart leaping mountains she couldn't even control, Kore jumped out the window with a smile so bright that even the stars couldn't compare, air rushing to meet her sweating forehead as her bare feet met the midnight soil. The rush of exhilaration was unlike anything she had ever experienced before. She felt...she felt...Gods what was the word?
Powerful.
Kore let out a laugh, picking up the thin skirts of her pink nightgown to run forward, the world finally behind her as she toppled over a field of lilies, the soft petals meeting the skin of her face welcoming. It tickled her cheeks and felt like the warmest of comforts.
She was eighteen. She was eighteen and it felt like not even Kronos himself could stop her.
Looking up to the blanketed stars above her, Kore's face outstretched at the twinkling stars staring back at her, each and every one felt like they were blinking solely for her. Gorgeous, incredibly gorgeous.
Yet then the sadness settled. In crushing, unbearable waves. This night only confirmed that there was life even beyond these fields, a world that she had never seen. A world she would never feel or taste. It was pathetic, she felt, to be so ungrateful as to think of all the things she didn't have when she had so much here, but she couldn't help but wish. If wishing had meant anything at all, if wishing was truly as useless as the thoughts she was having...she pushed it all back to part her plump lips in a whisper reserved for herself.
"For life." A tear ran down her cheek, anxiety welling in her gut at the thought of her mother hearing any of this. "For the colors I have never tasted, and the dreams I could never birth, for the love I could never experience..."
Believe it to be possible, but Kore knew you could still be alive without living at all.
~
If there was anything in the world Hades hated more than his visits to Olympus, it was the upholding of his diplomatic structure. Which ultimately entitled him to endless dinners of awkward courting with the few people who he entirely hated. And of course, mutually hated him with that same burning passion.
Unfortunately enough for him, his guest of the night was no other than his great-uncle, the one and only Erebus, God of Darkness and massive pain in the ass. Hades still had no understanding of how a man so disgusting could possibly be the father of his best friend, however he knew that immortality came with the thorns that were meant to rob you of a life full of roses. Which in this scenario, the thorn was dealing with Erebus for the rest of his days.
"Hades." Erebus greeted with a skeleton finger on his chin, his pitless black eyes devouring Hades whole while his thin lips contorted into a blood-churning smirk. The shadows that surrounded him were nothing like his own, nothing like Thanatos's...they were ancient and twisted. Hades never doubted the stories of how Erebus strangled unknowing mortals in the darkness with a simple flick of his fingers - the shadows becoming them. The essence of the air was overpowered by the stench of flesh and rot, and Hades instantly knew what was hiding in that mist...
How fitting this visit was confirmation of those crimes.
He snapped his eyes away from the shadows clinging to the god, his whole face collected. He owned these grounds, built them from the very foundations of his memory. No one would bust into his home and claim his sanity.
Not even Darkness himself.
"Erebus. It seems that our encounter is surrounded by a subject that is...unsurprising." Hades's bored eyes met his great-uncle's, unyielding. "One of which I do not condone whatsoever." Hades's eyes turned dark.
"Oh come now, my Lord. Surely you would understand me stealing the last piece of chicken at Zeus and Hera's feast last year?"
Hate cordeled in Hades's gut, his anger threatening to rise to the surface. He considered himself a patient man, only at the expense of their cooperation. Which unfortunately amongst the gods was seen as a luxury rather than basic communication.
"Cut your bullshit, Erebus. We both know why you're here. I would never willingly ask you to come into my home unless it was simply business."
"Awh my feelings are so wounded. Here I was, believing that the Underworld was our home, only to be corrected by the big-balled man himself. My, my, excuse me for believing in my rights."
The bitch even took the last sugar cube from the elegant container in the middle of the table, the simple splash of it hitting the steaming tea inside the mug hitting the absolute maximum on Hades's patience. It was times such as this one where he really, really hated himself for not locking up the eldest gods.
"I never said you weren't entitled to your rights, but I do remember the long list of rules that were created in order for you to be rewarded with the luxury of stamping around my home wherever you wish. Don't you, Erebus?" The smirk that claimed Hades's face was both beautiful and harsh, the light in his eyes powerful.
A smile like that could crumble cities and break a person's heart - exactly what the mask of Hades was meant for.
Only a flash of surprise struck Erebus's skeletal face, gone in seconds as he struggled to keep his composure, leaning back in his seat as he analyzed the bones of his hands. Hades could hardly maintain his satisfaction.
"See, this is the problem with power. An individual can get so adjusted to their power that once it's robbed from underneath them they will do anything to get it back. Even kill."
An ebony eyebrow rose, Erebus's comment only furthering Hades's point. But all at once - it made him think. It wasn't as if he never stopped to consider how the eldest gods were overthrown - specifically through his father's tyranny - but the limitations that were eternally bonded to them to the point of where comprehension was still unobtainable was almost crippling to watch. His largest fears remained the possibility of his brother letting that power become him, letting the world crumble as their children overthrew them - it was terrifying to believe. Something his father never saw coming, surely. Rhea was the deciding factor in letting her legacy come to an end.
It was only when realization was achieved when it was all too late.
"Killing innocent mortals to mist into your terrible shadows isn't going to help you succeed in world domination, Erebus. The Fates only decide in those matters." Hades's tone was stern, furious even. "Yet overstuffing my realm only further makes you all the much more selfish-"
"Selfish?" Erebus cackled, basking in his humility. "You speak of selfishness as if you don't keep all your riches locked in golden treasure cases, Aidoneous. You speak of selfishness as if you aren't as much of a monster as I."
Then the cord inside of him snapped - the torches illuminating the walls of the dining room quivering under Hades's rage. The world through his vision was turning blood red as memory of that damned word spoken through billions of other voices surged in his mind. It was him who was constantly putting his own needs below his sibilings because of their appease, it was him who spent each and every week of his immortal life judging the afterlives of each shade and deity - ensuring the scale stays entirely balanced, it was him who was forced into his own lonesome for the rest of his days and to suffer at the hands of a reputation based entirely off of his titles and decisions. He had suffered and suffered, endured and endured, but the earth was still on its axis.
It took an explosion of his thoughts to keep his hand down, disconnecting from the yearning power bubbling in his gut, begging to be unleashed. Yet he didn't stop himself to rise from his seat, the legs of the chair screeching against the tile as he slammed his fist down to the table, control still belonging solely to him.
"I have heard enough! You are on your second strike of the decade, Erebus. Kill another mortal under your own gain and I will not hesitate to let you rot in Tarturus with your disgusting sister. And when I tell you that I will let you cripple and rot," Hades's eyes remained glued to Erebus's, anger burning bridges through the two gods. Hades's fist remained locked on the hard wood of the table, his face inches from Erebus's as he uttered the final words with pure poison, "I promise eternity under your own personal suffering will make you wish you were never an immortal."
The porcelain mug in Erebus's hand shattered to millions of pieces as the door of the room slammed open, eyes flying to meet the son of the God of Darkness making his appearance on the other side. Hades gave himself only seconds to recollect himself, adjusting his heavy black robe as he stepped back, meeting Thanatos across the room.
"Perfect timing. I was just wrapping up with your sorry excuse of a father, Thanatos." Thanatos's face remained impassive, eyes numb to the clear disappointment directed at his father.
Hades knew of his history with the god, but it never failed to pluck a twinge at his heart whenever Thanatos had to come face-to-face with Erebus. Growing up with Kronos, the monster of all ages...made it easier to understand. For that reason alone Hades would never force Thanatos into dealing with his father alone.
"Unsurprising." Was Thanatos's only comment, face completely void.
Erebus arose from the table, hatred burning so deeply into his face that Hades could feel it from feet away. The stench following him made bile rise in Hades's throat, pushing back the grimace threatening to overtake his face as Erebus stopped directly in front of the god.
"Burn in hell." The God of Darkness gritted through his teeth.
"Oh Erebus, I created it." A smirk of triumph overtook the God of Death's face.
Erebus burst into an angry cluster of shadows, gone in seconds. The smell of the dead remained - bringing Hades back even further into his reality. It wasn't just the smell that persisted that bothered him, it was also the fact that Erebus could claim so many lives just to attempt to make a statement. It all proved just how far he'd go to reclaim the power he so obviously thirsted over.
Silence was broken as Thanatos trudged over to the table, flopping lazily down onto the velvet cushions of a seat to grab one of the most richful wines of Dionysus's many creations. He huffed a sigh as he broke open the bottle, the cap shooting off onto the table.
"Well, I would say that went swimmingly." Sarcasm dripped from his tone as he lifted the entire bottle to his lips, chugging the alcohol until his slender eyes watered and he was tipping his head back from tiredness. "Care for some wine?"
Hades snorted, his fingers rising to massage his temple. A migraine was already forming, and the day wasn't even near over yet.
Oh how he loved his job.
~
Persephone knew she was dreaming. Dreaming of liquid gold dripping down from broken stars and sharp black roses that broke through her skin, shining ichor slithering along her fingertips. Sensations that felt much too real were all too magical to be reality even in this universe.
Sunlight behind her eyes was like an explosion of light as her chocolate brown eyes fluttered open like butterflies, the metallic taste deep in her throat very prevalent. She heard running water from miles away as the soft flowers underneath her supported her entire weight, the world finally rushing back to her as she realized where she had fallen asleep. A voice, nurturing yet worrisome all at once, chased her as she skyrocketed forward, guilt blooming in the pits of her stomach. She had fallen asleep under the stars, away from Mother. For the first time in 6,570 days, she fell asleep somewhere her mother could never find her.
"Kore!" Demeter's booming voice was full of distress, filling her lands with sadness. "Persephone!" That was never good. Mother never used her true name, not unless Persephone was truly in deep trouble.
Kore jumped up, wrapping her pale covering tighter around her, the wind whipping her fiery curls behind her. Her heart was racing, thoughts thundering. She had defied her mother. She had defied her mother stupidly, not even bothering to cover it all. Stupid, stupid, stupid. Tears threatened to spill from her eyes at the thought of her mother's eyes of disappointment, but she pushed it all back further with the lump of her throat as she approached her mother.
Demeter didn't even have time to react in the grassy fields of the meadow, Kore running straight into her mother's arms, Demeter gasping at the sight of her daughter untouched - beautiful as ever.
"Kore!" The Goddess of Harvest screamed out in relief, wasting no tick of the clock in clutching her daughter to her thundering heart, the sunlight ever brighter. Nymphs were running to and fro, performing their tasks and enchanting the quality of the lands. Nobody stepped near the goddesses, leaving this moment solely to them. "What happened to you? I was worried sick." Demeter stepped back, pushing Kore's curls behind her ears as she gazed intently on her face.
"Mother, I was fine. I just...I went outside last night and-" The look that captivated Demeter's face threatened to push Kore over the edge of a mountain she hated even risking to cross, her heart rising as her mother cut her off.
"Kore you know so much better than to worry me that way. You're eighteen, you could of at least alerted me. Someone could of taken you away from me." The sadness intermixed in her tone was a jab to the chest.
Something shattered in Kore's heart, the thoughts of independence she hoped for clearly ignited to a fire. Her mother would never let her find freedom - even in adulthood. She swallowed down her tears, the pain that was fueled by her ongoing frustration spreading all over.
She couldn't avoid those icy blue eyes, trying her hardest to build upon a mask that was anything but her true emotions.
"I'm so sorry, Mother. I won't let it happen again. I just...I wanted to help bloom the midnight lilies so you could wake up to something beautiful." The lie burned her tongue, but she basked in that deserving fire.
Somehow from the Fates above, her mother believed it, smiling warmly to her daughter as she threw a sun-kissed arm around her petite shoulders.
"I already wake up to the most wonderful daughter each morning. Happy birthday, my little flower. Walk with me." Demeter guided them towards the crystal river, looking down upon the rich grass with a puzzled look on her face.
Some days Kore felt as if she couldn't read Demeter at all, and other days she felt as if she could read her like a book. Today - fortunately enough - was one of those days. Something was troubling her, and the curiously was enough to distract Kore from the hurricane of emotions that was finally beginning to settle again.
"Is there something wrong?" Kore asked, watching as her mother swooped down to swirl one of her fingers through the clear water of the river.
Demeter was stunning in every sense of the word. Her curling red hair twinned to hers exactly drifted down to her lower back, vibrant and full of life. Her skin, toned from days spent in endless summer, glew and glistened underneath the sunlight. The deep maroon of her wrap dress was tightened in all the right places, her figure the definition of perfection and edged with strong muscle along her arms. She was the type of woman that was gorgeous when happy, but devastating when angry. Kore always strived to match her impact, but she knew she could never thrive in the sunlight the same way that Demeter always had.
"Oh it's nothing, dear. I'm just...considering something that is very important."
"Such as?" Kore knew she was pushing in places that didn't need to be pushed, but her curiosity was too tempting to ignore.
"Well, you're already aware of the...presentation that takes place for every god and goddess on their eighteenth birthday. The Olympians - or should I say Zeus, likes to declare every god fit to their title with this presentation." Hope ignited in the little flower princess's stomach, the question hanging in the air so enticing that she could just taste it.
"Like a test?" She questioned, a smile sparkling upon her lips as she leaned against the sleepy weaping willow behind her.
Demeter stood up, a frown resting on her face as she dusted the water off her fingers.
"Not necessarily. Just tradition. A tradition that I was hoping to ignore, but I think you would enjoy." It was as if she was saying the words against her will, clearly irked by the idea.
"Mother, please. I want to see Olympus. I want to meet my father. I want-" Too many. Too many Is. She overstepped the line when Demeter grabbed ahold of both her hands, looking her in the eyes with grave meaning.
"I know, I know, my little flower. But Kore, the men who roam Olympus are monsters. Monsters intent on getting what they wish for whether you wish for it as well or not. They will hurt you. And if I'm not near you, I fear you won't be able to protect yourself."
Another blow. Another blow that she had processed and felt, the aftermath collecting into the hurricane that was brewing. When would she see it? Just how powerful she is, how capable. She wanted to scream, she wanted to cry and writhe and convince, she wanted-
No. No she could not.
Wanting went against her duty. Mother only wanted what was best for her, even regarding her happiness. Guilt contorted in her gut. It was wrong to be thinking such things. Not when her mother held her hands, not when she was so close. It would break her soul and her heart.
"I know, Mother. You have told me. And I understand. I understand but I still believe that I can do this. I can impress everyone and claim my title. I promise I will stay near you, or Artemis or Athena at all times. I will be safe." Kore searched her eyes, hoping with everything inside of her. "Please."
It took seconds for Demeter to sign, nodding her head in agreement. She was obviously unamused, but Kore could take that.
"Okay. I will alert Zeus with the news. For now I will prepare the chariot and our things for tomorrow evening. We'll celebrate here tonight." Demeter placed a warm kiss upon her daughter's cheek, Kore smiling to the world's end. "Happy birthday, my little love."
"Thank you Mom." Kore turned to watch Demeter disappear to the cottage, only allowing herself time to squeal out of excitement when her mother was truly gone.
She was on cloud nine, flying in the skies although she was reserved on the ground. Nothing could possibly ruin this day.
Kore sunk down to sit on the edge of the river, relishing the feel of the crystalline water against her bare toes. Focusing all her magic upon the water lily inches away from her leg, she fluttered her fingers effortlessly in the direction of the bud when something plummeted in her chest. The feeling was adrenaline, stuttering against the normal course of blood in her veins as her eyebrow rose at the bud - shock written over her features.
The flower bud had completely wilted, turning to a black crisp against the clear water, disintegrating into the pure liquid and spreading amongst the small area of the water.
The Goddess of Spring had killed a flower without even trying.
Chapter 4: two : an emotion that was becoming
Notes:
Hello my sunshines! I just wanted to address some things coming up in this chapter just to clear some confusion. You'll notice that I use both the names Kore and Persephone at the same time. As the story wears on I do plan to use Persephone's name as simply Persephone - bringer of death and her true name. Also I was asked about the updating schedule of this book, and I do aim to produce at least one chapter each week. If I'm feeling truly passionate then I'll of course give more. Onwards and enjoy! :)))
- A
Chapter Text
KORE COULD TASTE the stars as the chariot sped through the night skies, the world that she knew turning to the size of an ant as Demeter harbored her away to Olympus.
Her heart was thundering in anticipation, the years of imagery she had formed in her head flashing in a series of hope - but also worry. What if her father's home was not all she imagined it to be? What if the world she had begged to get a simple touch of wasn't worth the sensation at all? What if...what if her father wasn't worth the eighteen years of imagining?
Kore made it one of her many missions to ignore the way Demeter grimaced at Zeus's name, often bashing him for their affair and blaming him for the ongoing trauma that took place nearly nineteen years in the past. Of course Kore had no connection in communication to the real story, but there was the pressing suspicion that Hera - her step-mother and her aunt - had no love in her heart for either of them whatsoever. After all, how could you love a bastard-born to your husband? Kore swallowed down all curiosity webbed to the story of her birth, reminding herself of her mother's fury if she was to find out that Kore was even merely thinking of the affair.
The chariot ride was long but nothing short of miraculous, Kore often occupying herself with the task of pointing out the constellations warming the sky and the many villages she had read secretly in books Demeter kept "hidden" from her wondering eyes. She could spot Athens even from the stars just from Athena's loving description, the hard-working community of the space still at work even past dark, building their magnificent architecture. She captured a mental image of the ant-sized village and hosted it away in the inner depths of her memory.
Onward they flew, meeting wispy clouds and gliding over bodies of water both mirky and sparkling clear in the moonlight. It was the most adventure Kore had experienced in her eighteen years, so knowing just how elated a chariot ride could get her made her anticipate Olympus so much more. She had three days. Three days to live, three days to see. It was almost too much to process.
It wasn't until the sun was fighting the moon for revival over the horizon when Kore noticed a glittering city of gold just seconds away. She leaned against the edge of the chariot, her brown eyes widened as she briefly watched her mother's face turn to a frown. It dimmed the light inside of her for only a second, the questions she ached to ask her hanging so low in her throat she forced herself to dry swallow. She couldn't demand more of her mother. Not when she knew how much Demeter hated this place. Pushing it wouldn't ever be fair towards her.
"Welcome to Olympus, Kore." She still offered some reconciliation, Kore looking to Demeter with a grin plastered across her face.
Under the power of Helios, Olympus shone bright with promise. Kore could spot a gilding tower of clockwork striking seven in the morning, numerous geographic entities that were so breathtaking she wondered if they gleamed in comparison to Demeter's home, buildings of the most intricate architecture and temples devoted to the gods scattered all over the place. They raced towards the glimmering palace, large with an essence of dominating personality.
"It's...gorgeous, Mother." Persephone couldn't hold the words from her tongue. Her eyelids were heavy with sleep, but she held it all off to devour every sight.
"I will admit that the innovation is lovely." Demeter agreed. At least she was attempting to make light of the situation, Kore thought.
At last they approached Zeus's home, Demeter landing the chariot effortlessly on the grounds of the castle. Kore's feet were tired with the strain of waiting so long on the ride that she was so easily distracted by the figure approaching her and her mother, her eyes rising to meet the most fluorescent emerald green she had ever seen.
The woman wasn't simply beautiful...she was devastating. Devastating in ways that made men fall to their feet and worship. The goddess had platinum blonde hair that captured the morning sun, curled at the ends and hanging freely down her shoulders. Her figure was curvy and sensual, meant to eneciate the deep plum chiffon that looked like it was created only for her. Her skin was free of any blemish, the tone so fair that it was nearly as snowy as Persephone's. Even her plump lips that sparkled the deepest ruby red offset the emeralds of her eyes, the smile the devored the goddess's face mischievous. There was something in her features that made her infinite youth strangely mature...as if there was an offset that one would have to explore in her features.. The glint in her eyes suggested that although a walking fairytale, she could transform into your greatest nightmare.
"Aphrodite." Persephone greeted meekly, her bones turning to dust as all color drained from her face. She felt uncomparable in the goddess's presence. Even the radiation of Aphrodite's power was strong in the air.
Demeter could sense her daughter's discomfort, moving behind her faster than sound to look harshly to the Goddess of Love. Of course in her nature, Demeter was unforgiving. However when it came to her niece she felt weirdly angered by her. For the love that bloomed between Zeus and herself was like a cruel joke sent from the Goddess of Love. Then again, without Aphrodite's power, Demeter would never have had Kore.
Touché.
"Calm, Demeter. I simply wanted to escort you both to your rooms. It isn't everyday we see you around, after all." The half-smile she offered was...somewhat warm. But also somehow mocking at once? Kore could still spot the curious glimmer she had in her eyes when looking to the redhead. "Plus, I wanted to see my sister. In the flesh." Her eyes flashed back to Kore.
"You look lovely, by the way. The years treated you with respect clearly, Persephone." Kore smiled at the compliment, feeling an inch of relaxation.
Until it was all wiped away by Demeter's icy voice, her mother gripping her shoulders from behind.
"She shall be addressed as Kore, Aphrodite. I will have some respect in my home."
Anger crossed the Goddess of Love's face, disappearing in a flash as something akin to annoyance sprung to her stunning features. She inspected her nails in boredom, a smile twisted onto her face.
"From my understanding Demeter, her birth name was a gift from your brother. And what is a god's gift again? Oh yes, law." Aphrodite didn't stop there, enjoying Demeter's anger too much. "Furthermore, I find it very interesting for you to label Olympus as your home when you haven't stepped foot on it in almost two decades."
The fires of hell possessed Demeter's cold eyes, the air heavy with tension. Yet all Kore could focus on was Aphrodite's words and how all pieces of memory foamed together at Demeter's hatred towards her birth name...
Her uncle. She only had two. One that was so deep in her mother's hatred that she chose to ignore one of the most important aspects of Persephone's life.
She ached for more information. Information she would cross later.
"However, I wouldn't say that your spite towards us is the star of the week, is it?"
A perfectly arched eyebrow rose to the mother and daughter, daring the mother specifically to alter against Aphrodite's statement. She smiled at their silence, making eye contact with Persephone. Despite the quarrel that had just took place, Persephone saw benevolence hosted in her half sister's eyes.
"There is so much to see to tonight, so how about we get you coordinated hm?"
"Of course." Kore hastily agreed, eager to move past the crippling tension between the ancient deities.
Demeter threw in the towel, walking forward in the lush grass as Persephone briskly followed her mother.
Yet she could still feel Aphrodite's gaze burning into her back, and she couldn't help but believe that something life-changing was in store for her.
~
Several components contributed to the stress of running an entire third of the universe, but nothing would ever stop the tiredness that consistently showed on Hades's face. He loved his lands - the ones that were so clearly alive despite living in a realm of death - and he ruled over it impeccably with a force that could not be ignored. However he sometimes wondered if his aging would miraculously continue despite his immortality, and looking in the mirror now, he unfortunately failed in ignoring the eyebags that underlined his shocking blue eyes.
Hades was everything far from bad-looking. He had matured into his features long ago, each year marking something strong in the gleam of his eyes. Maybe it was the unstoppable radiance of power that stuck to him, or maybe it was the knowledge so many stupidly ignored, but there was a hardened beauty about the man that even Aphrodite (silently) admired. Hades's hair was geled to his usual style, parted to the side in waves of onyx. His eyelashes were thickly curled, offering a peek through the window of his ancient eyes. The stubble that lined his sharp jaw was accompanied by a dark mustache above his thin pink lips, one that he refused to let grow further in fear that he would look too much like Zeus. His build was always so bulky and muscular, his arms aligned with corded veins that sometimes even showed under his thin jackets.
However the lack of sleep he had been experiencing for months on end was showing ridiculously, the whites of his eyes rimmed with a light red. He knew that his abilities enabled him to just snap it all away, but hiding the little humanity he let show sounded too cowardly that he had no choice but to resist. He wasn't childish like Zeus in his rule, nor did he ignore the obvious hints of age like Poseidon. He was prideful in his work - almost too much.
There was an undertone of depression in his everyday life - and it showed greatly in his eyes. The shades would continue coming and Tarturus would continue raging. There will always be doors to lock and unlock whilst fantasies of something new would be continuously ignored. He had accepted the grayness in his heart and moved onward with as much dignity as he could muster. Hades reminded himself that there would always be stories of unfairness from the Fates that raged powerfully in his world, and in his opinion, he just couldn't afford complaining for something he would never receive.
What did he want? The question caused an eruption in him as he stared at himself in the oval mirror, eyes wide with the question. He had all the riches of the world, order that was perfect and even a loyal friend, how much more did he? It was frustrating when something burned on his tongue and mind.
The word flashed through his head. He almost, no, scratch that - desperately didn't want to bring it into existence.
Ignore. Ignore. Ignore.
Luckily enough the dark alabaster door to his quarters opened softly, revealing one of his handmaids accompanied by Thanatos. Hades internally groaned, wishing to the Fates that Thanatos would leave his staff alone. It was almost astonishing how the man was childless at this point. Not that he cared who and how many people Thanatos seeked partnership with, but instead it was the outcome he worried about.
The thought of a mini Thanatos running around was enough to terrify the living daylights out of the God of the Dead. Then again, in Thanatos's infamous words - he knew how to wrap it up.
"Do you have to leave?" Thanatos whined like a child, throwing himself onto the elegant velvet red loveset opposite of Hades's massive bed.
"Oh poor you, it's almost as if you work here." Hades mocked while sipping on his golden nectar.
Thanatos held up a very specific finger to Hades, his face solemn.
Hades ignored the god, facing the handmaid that placed his outfit of choice on the bed. He offered a thankful smile, addressing her with respect.
"Thank you, Calista. That'll be all." She nodded with a lovely smile, leaving the room swiftly.
Taking his heap of clothing, Hades moved to the shoji screen across the room and began to undress, the fatigue of only getting three hours of sleep previous guiding his slow movements.
"You know, you could just ignore Zeus's request of flying down there yet again." Thanatos further suggested, his voice laced with laziness.
Hades flicked together the buttons of his black shirt, the material thin against his body. He was still not acquainted to the new styles of Olympus, yet he was willing to try something new for the sake of this visit. Apperently he was leaving in celebration of the Spring Goddess...Persephone. Daughter of Demeter. The niece he was sworn off by.
"And let you off so easily? Yeah, no. Not happening. You know what to do. Take care of the shades and monitor Tarturus. Judgement will procede the very second I come back. No one comes in for the next three days."
He swiftly finished placing on his leather boots and deep black trousers, hooking his heavy robe around his shoulders as he walked to the onyx helmet resting peacefully on his desk. The Hymn crackled with intensity, fitting so rightfully in his hand that the world finally felt as if it was in one piece again.
"No crown?" Thanatos opened a singular eyeball in the midst of his near-nap to peek intrusively at the god's crownless head.
It struck him then that his crown sat upon it's ruby pillow case feet away, the crown screaming at him to both take its rightful spot and for him to ignore to the holy grounds of nothing. Hades often forgot such a monumental thing when visiting his brother simply because he felt that he was leaving his realm of power behind. Zeus took the reins in the skies, Poseidon ruled the ocean and Hades kept order over the dead.
As it should be.
He was contempt with leaving it behind. Hades even found peace with knowing Thanatos would keep every beautiful thing safe.
"No." He answered simply, gripping the Hymn. "I don't think so."
"Well boss, have a wonderful vacation." Thanatos waved, taking one of the velvet pillows and placing it over his head as if he was going to nap then and there. "I will see to it that everything gets done....in a few hours."
In Hades's fucking bedroom.
"Few hours my ass." He grumbled, grabbing the canteen of water off the corner of his desk to quietly prod over to Thanatos.
....only to burst into laughter when he poured the canteen of water over his barely sleeping friend's head.
The god skyrocketing off the sofa, throwing the pillow at Hades's head - which he effortlessly dodged. Thanatos's whole upper-body was soaked, water dripping down his sharp features and onto the carpet beneath them. He glared at Hades with irritation in his eyes, but also fighting off the laughter that threatened to take hold of his face.
"You are such an asshole."
"Takes one to know one, my friend." Hades winked, disappearing by shadow.
~
Her heart was pounding in the darkness, surrounded by black shadows and things that creaked in the dark . It was so much deeper than the night, so much more intense than her worst nightmares. She was inhaling the shallows and exhaling the aftermath. She couldn't see, couldn't even smell. Her senses were shuttering and so far from her reach that the frustration she felt turned into solid terror.
She was trembling, her breaths coming out into tormenting shakes that forced sweat to cascade down her neck and mix with her ichor. Goosebumps aligned her skin in the darkness, the polar of the air daring her to utter a word.
It was freezing, entirely opposite to what she was accustomed to back in the sunlit meadows. She felt naked and watched, the blackness's eyes devouring her. She wanted to crumble to her knees, find the light and cling to her mother. Her mother was right. The world was wicked and unforgiving; cruel in all of it's miserables.
Something wretched crept into her heart at her mother's words from years ago - an echo of a ghost the possessed the dark.
"That is why you must stay near me little flower, you are powerless in the dark ."
Yet what good was power if it only thrived under one condition? Why couldn't she have it all?
She wasn't powerless, Kore assured herself. She wasn't powerless. How could she be? Anger filled the cold voids of her heart.
"Because you can't have it all, Kore. Selfishness is the root of evil . Don't let it bloom."
She remembered that bedtime story word for word - thriving in it. Of how Pandora dared and dared and tasted it all, of how one mistake caused so much ruin .
But Kore was so kind. All the time. Why was temptation so easy to succumb to while her reputation was burning her in an endless fire? She was in pain, drowning in those flames. Fates, why couldn't she just have it all?
Something slithered down the little goddess's spine then. Akin to a snake it it's sensation but entirely alien. Then the pain exploded as something she could only compare to the pain of a knife penetrated her skin, dragging down, down, down until it reached her tailbone, blood spuring from the wound to the point of Kore falling to her knees, screaming out in agony.
Laughter swallowed her whole, the dark settling into her bones and shattering her heart, the tears that streaked her face like glass dragging through her skin. It burned. It hurt. It was relentless and powerful and so, so painful. It broke her from the inside out.
And then the adrenaline began. The adrenaline that rushed everything to a spiraling, swirling mess. She knew why people thrived in the dark. Because when you spent your life trying so hard to rise, the fall to become was much too simple to ignore. Her hand slammed down onto the ground, the whole world shaking - threatening to crumple. She couldn't hold it in, couldn't conceal the attack of emotions.
It wasn't Kore that pursued the action, her molten tearful brown eyes changing to a relentless glowing purple that personified fury, glowing in the dark.
Persephone did what Persephone did best.
Persephone exploded.
~
"Persephone? Persephone!" A commanding voice lured her from the depths of her sleep, a strong hand shaking her awake to a world of unfamiliarity. Kore's chocolate eyes busted open, her whole body surging forward as she exhaled a gasp, her body trembling from the aftershocks of her nightmare. Images flashed one after one, her eyes filled of tears that dripped down her face like a powerful waterfall. She could still feel it. The knife plunging into her back, the breakage of skin as her tears ripped flesh, the-
"Seph?" And then she realized - she wasn't alone. She wasn't back at the cottage under her mother's warm gaze. She was in a nightgown of the most exquisite silk, in a bed that put her own to shame, and more importantly, she was in the midst of a panic attack in front of the Goddess of Wisdom.
Athena's light green eyes were a flood of concern, widened with...understanding? Confusion? Kore couldn't read them now, not when the whole room was swirling. She just needed her mother. She needed the comfort that was ripping out her heart as she bled of emotion. When Athena took her in her arms, Kore didn't hesitate to cry into her shoulders.
"I used to have nightmares when I fought in my first battles. The panic attacks...they always followed."
It struck Kore that she never labeled her outbursts. After all she never truly expressed them to her mother in fear of explaining them, because that felt as if it would be much too complicated to tackle. The pressure it put on her was simply too much.
Her half sister's hand found her brilliant red curls in soothing strokes, the tears waning as she just listened to her voice, yearning her heart to settle. The hurricane had struck, and she feared it still wasn't done raging.
Kore could still feel it. The tingling sensations on her back, the world colliding with her power...
"I found overtime that once I conquered my fears the attacks stopped. I became comfortable with the idea of growing into control. After all, I was bred from a thought. I had never felt something as strong as emotions until I simply became." Kore was still fascinated by Athena's origin, so much that when Athena visited her at the cottage she'd request her stories over and over again.
"Is that how they stopped? When you found the control?" Kore uttered meekly, her red hair clouding her vision as she realized the tears finally stopped.
"No, not just that." Athena answered softly when burying her face into her sister's hair. Kore could of sworn she felt a smile. "They stopped when I realized I could conquer. When I realized I am powerful."
~
Between waking up midday and finally recovering from her panic attack, Kore was then urged to a routine of events that she felt replenished her energy enough to prepare for all the meetings she'd have at her presentation that night. The servants of Zeus's order prepared the most luxurious bath she had in ages, massaging the tenses of her back with oils and lotions. Drying off was accompanied by another set of lathering, her body shimmering by the end of the process and cleanly shaven. Her hair had never felt so soft. It was odd, because Kore felt as if she both loved but hated the attention.
They then sat Kore down at her vanity where they worked her hair slowly while she munched on the most delicious fruits and soft cheeses. Kore had requested that they kept her hair as natural as possible, finding that her instructions were clear enough that the outcome was stunning. The servants had lightly curled her hair, the vibrant curls falling midway down her back in soft beach waves that flew with the wind. They had even worked a heavy braid of woven gold to the side, fading with the red landscape.
Makeup was a pleasant experience, Kore making light conversation with the girls while they applied shining lip gloss to her plump lips and powdered her eyelids with an iridescent rose gold combined with a twinge of black. Kore was stunning in the softest definition.
When the process came to get dressed, Kore was surprised to find the girls had already chosen a fitful dress to wear to the presentation. And because of her nature of simply rolling with instruction, Kore plastered a smile on her face and nodded. Little did she know the gown was all she could envision and more.
Her eyes lit up when she had put on the mermaid ball gown that hugged her form, the ends falling to the ground like a glimmering waterfall behind her. The dress was gold and embroidered with swirls the color of sunshine. The neckline was heart shaped, exposing a small amount of her breast in an elegant swoop. Looking into the mirror, Persephone didn't feel like the small teenager she had been hours ago...but instead a woman. A goddess.
The Goddess of Spring.
"You don't like it, miss?" One of the handmaids stepped forward in question, picking her nails nervously as she watched Persephone's face crumble. "Oh, you don't like it!"
"No!" Persephone stepped forward, the click of golden heels against the floor assuring the girl otherwise. "It's just...I feel different. I feel beautiful." Her voice broke as a singular tear rushed down her face. Gods, she was an emotional wreck. "I'm sorry, I'm just happy."
The three handmaids smiled proudly amongst themselves, one going to gently dab at Persephone's tears. It was clear that translating these things wasn't her strongest pursuit, and luckily enough the girls didn't push.
"Never apologize for feeling happiness." The tiny brunette handmaid smiled, and Persephone smiled warmly back.
There was a pang of hurt in her heart. At the realization that her upbringing could of unfolded so much differently if she had been by both her father and Mother. Yet the guilt settled again, reminding her deeply of her mother's love.
"Your father would like to see you before your presentation, my lady. He requests your presence in his parlor a floor down. Now would be preferable, sense you now have half an hour to burn." The revelation from the handmaid brought Persephone back from her dream world in full force.
Anxiety pooled deep in her gut, a sick feeling contorting in the inner depths of her stomach. Of course she wanted so desperately to meet Zeus, but alone? Without Mother? Without anybody at all? Her heart was thundering at the speed she wished she could allow her legs to run now. She swallowed back the lump in her throat, her body already trembling. The palace was so big compared to her, all sense of confidence rushing from her body and feeding into those intruding thoughts taking hold of her mind.
"Oh. Uhm, of course. Yes. You said the parlor a floor down?" She meekly let out, clearing her throat as if it would magically fix her tone.
If the girl could sense her discomfort, she showed no sign of it - only nodding. Persephone seeked some reconciliation from that.
"Are you in need of an escort? I can help you." She was too nice. Too nice that Persephone felt horrible letting her down, needing to run from this place at full speed alone.
"I'm very thankful for the offer, but I'm just going to do this alone. Thank you so much for helping me." She pushed as much genuineness into her tone as possible, trying to overpower the shakiness.
The handmaids nodded and uttered their responses, leading Persephone to the door. Once the shining lights of the hallway shone over the goddess and the click of the door signaled her lonesome, ease took hold of the eighteen year old as she slowly began descending down the hallway, scenarios filling her mind.
She tried to coax herself with thoughts of home and Mother's laughter, but the pressure on Persephone's body threatened to overtake her vision for his afternoon. You're a mess. Persephone shook her head, pushing down the tears. She needed to do this. She needed to find her place in this world. Alone.
Immortality spent in comfort was no adventure at all. She didn't get out of bed to sulk and to spur. She got out of bed and recovered to taste the colors of life and run to freedom. She-
Every thought was interrupted as she slammed into what felt to be a hard body, the world colored into various shades of confusion as she gasped, falling back, nearly falling to the hard tiles of the hallways until a large hard overtook her bare arm - pulling her closer to the ghost of a chest. She heard soft panting, felt the whisper of a breath against her forehead in a sensual tug. The embrace...the way she was being held...it triggered every piece of intimacy in her heart. Even the speed of a thundering heart against her own, her body so close to another that the years of being alone had vanquished in this moment. She felt...alive.
Only to look around and see nothing. Nothing despite definitely feeling something. She felt the warmth of someone against her skin...holding her.
Was she going mad? Was she seriously being held by the air or was this all some cruel joke?
Persephone seriously considered turning back to her room and slapping herself, until there was a small rustle of movement against her and suddenly a man's body appeared out of thin air, an arm corded of pure muscle holding her tightly to him, ebony hair falling to his thick brows. Was that...a helmet he held in his other hand? She ignored it all, too distracted to even care. Her eyes wondered and wondered, devouring the sight of them as he held her eyes with an intensity that made her kneecaps melt to jelly. Heat bloomed all over, spreading like wildfire. Fates, she would risk the burn. His cheekbones were sharp enough to cut knives, his jaw edged beautifully with black stubble.
Persephone could sense his power enveloping her, the essence of it thruming thickly in the air around her, mixing with her light to form something new entirely.
He was easily towering over her yet their faces were so close that his forehead almost intermingled with hers. The world was frozen, and nothing made sense but also made sense all at once. His arm was still holding her tightly and she found in his touch that she wanted to whisper his name - the name she did not know - and see him laugh until the end of her days.
Her eyes followed the map of his face to see his thin lips, breathing deeply at the thought of what would happen if they touched her. She was going to drown...
It was so powerful and so right and burning so deeply into the pits of her stomach. These emotions, this feeling...gods what were they? Was there even a label for something so becoming?
But his eyes...his eyes were the most striking blue that she had ever seen in her lifetime. Even with the limited sights locked in her memory, she knew that even Poseidon's most beautiful oceans couldn't even compare to the color. Her father's lightning wasn't even comparable to his electric gaze.
He was the beautiful thing she had ever seen. In fact Persephone even believed that he would always be the most beautiful man she would ever see. He was beautiful in ways that broke her heart and pieced it back together again all at once.
Her heart was going to explode. Or implode. It could go either way and she would be thankful for at least seeing him.
"Hi." She whispered, all the anxiety that was in her gut previously whisked away, but her tone of voice was still softer than velvet. Her mouth was moving against every intention.
And yet he still held her. Why didn't she want him to let her go?
"Hello, I'm so sorry." His voice was husky, deep and bleeding with sincerity. Persephone nearly kneeled for him just for the sound.
"For what?" She whispered back, their mouths so close but galaxies apart.
Then he laughed. And Fates had she ever heard something so melodic. Their foreheads touched for seconds and contact had never felt so right.
"Well, I should of moved out of the way." There was mischief in his tone. Not the type that was meant to hurt, but the type that was playful.
Even more confusion took hold of her, her brow rising. Then she remembered the invisibility and ached to ask every question under the sun.
Finally, as if the spell has broken but was still being held by a string of hope, they broke apart, the man clearing his throat as he stepped back and ran a hand through his dark locks. Everything about him was mysterious. Persephone shyly smoothed a wrinkle out from her dress.
"Oh yes, for making me question reality itself? I'm not joking I seriously considered slapping myself." They both laughed quietly, the man's eyes brightening at her giggles.
"Well I'm glad I gave you some level of entertainment, this helmet can be useful after all."
She had, too. Every speck of anxiety had disappeared from her body, as if only he could evoke such a reaction. She nodded, looking to the white tiles reflecting her smile.
Then a comforting silence fell between them, one Persephone truly confined homage in, but was soon broken by his voice.
"Well I suppose I should get going. I wish you the best afternoon." When he bowed - only for her - it made her heart stutter. Something about the interaction made her feel special.
And when they went in opposite directions, when they broke apart and she could hear the echo of his footsteps going the other direction, she swore her heart stopped in fear out of never seeing him again.
She turned around, throwing shame to the wind. Today was the day to dare.
He was feet away when called out to him, her voice turning him around.
"Will I ever see you again?" It was a question only the Fates could answer, but she still needed this last response.
A smirk pulled at his features, the world becoming whole again.
"Only time will tell. After all, I can imagine we're here for the same reasons?" She nodded, watching as he walked forward.
And maybe in her heart she wished and wished for it, but she knew that her forward was walking backward, in the opposite direction.
But duty was what made her go onward.
Chapter 5: three : a fire ignited
Notes:
Happy New Year my sunshines! I can not believe the way we are speeding through this book, even if it is only chapter three. Can I just mention how much I love each of you already? The book has only been up for a week and we've already secured 334 hits and 21 kudos. That. Is. Insane. I love you all, enjoy the chapter!
~ A.
Chapter Text
HADES WASN'T VERY SURE WHY he repelled against being seen in Zeus's home before the ceremony, but leaving the Hymn on and becoming a ghost amoung the Olympians was almost...relaxing. It wasn't as if he was doing it with malicious intent, but to instead avoid all the unnecessary commotion and find peace in the beginning of his (forced) three days of what Thanatos's described as a "vacation."
Except vacations weren't meant to be stressful. He's only been away from the Underworld for a mere thirty minutes and he was already aching to go back and bury himself in work. It wasn't like he didn't have faith in Thanatos, it was just that he was so used to his routine that being allowed to run away from it was beyond unusual in Hades's mind. Besides what vacation was basking in the upper world and drinking on Olympus with the people who hated him (and he hated) most?
To allieve the pressing pain on his mind, Hades took to silently walking the hallways of Zeus's abode, taking in the new structure and innovation. He found some of the new touches to be oddly welcoming, with all the open sunshine combined with the warm yellow lighting, he felt almost at peace taking this walk alone. He didn't even allow himself to consider anybody but Hera requested this touch, wanting the best setting for Hades's niece of three years - Eris. Obviously when Hades had recieved the news four years ago that Zeus and Hera were expecting a daughter an entire two centuries after having Hephaestus, Enyo, and Ares, he was in shock. Not in shock the way that was mind-numbing, but in shock that Hera had somehow moved past Zeus's ongoing issues with fidelity and decided to have another child. He didn't particularly see the girl since her birth, but he could already picture a bright future ahead of Eris through Hera's newfound parental guide.
Hades could only pray to the Fates she didn't turn into an extra Zeus, because that would be enough to give him a heart attack.
Then again the entire reason he was here was for his elder niece, birthed by his least favorite sister - and how convenient - least favorite brother. What a dynamic duo, indeed.
All jokes aside, Hades always found it very intriguing of how the affair ended with such melodrama. Even whispers spread to the Underworld, and he didn't need complete confirmation from anybody but Hera to understand the technicalities of the events. After Persephone's birth, Zeus and Demeter fell, their relationship ultimately ending because Zeus supposedly broke Demeter by simply telling her he couldn't choose anybody else over his wife. Shocker, because isn't that the point of being married anyway? Demeter raged, cursing Zeus and detaching herself from the Olympians. At only a week old, she stole Persephone (or excuse him, Kore) away from Zeus's reach, raising her in seclusion somewhere that only a restricted amount of Olympians knew the true location of.
Hades never had a soft spot for Demeter, but he did partake in the care of her wellbeing once upon a time although she had always been cold. Yet taking her daughter's father away from her daughter...it didn't set correctly with him . Even if she had her reasons - which she sure as hell did in Hades's eyes - it was cruel. Hades could only hope that the princess of Spring was collected .
Approaching yet another corridor, Hades almost froze when he heard the distant clicking of heels against tile, shrugging to himself in realization that the palace was a flurry of activity every other place anyways. The sunlight streaming through the windows warmed his face, and he moved ever forward, quiet as a mouse on it's toes. He found it strange how this singular corridor was something comparable to a ghost town, every other level bustling with activity while he detected an individual beside himself walking around. Hades remained indifferent.
Until he saw her.
Until his blue eyes carried him to a sight that even Mnemosyne couldn't ever erase.
His entire body froze, his heart stumbling over strings just to race in her presence. It was bewitching how fast her affect overtook him. Mind, body and soul instantly belonging to her.
She looked like an autumnal queen, with raging red hair that flowed like a scarlet river down to her breasts, freckles dusted over her nose and cheeks like hidden raindrops he ached to get a taste of. Her skintone looked like it could of been kissed by Helios himself with the way it glew, the days of endless sun easily detectable. Her lips were full and the color of peaches, makeup enhancing her features instead of transforming her angelic attributes. Out of all the woman he had crossed in his eons of life, her figure was the most stunning to Hades. Her body, which was covered in a gold and tightly fit gown, resembled a fuller hourglass. She was healthy and thriving in the overglow. But her eyes...although clearly distressed and searching the tiles as if they had all the answers...were gorgeous in ways that contained stories he wanted the words for. Brown and rich that offset her entire character.
Hades wanted to look into those eyes. He absolutely could. For hours if he were allowed.
And yet she looked so sad. So afraid, trembling in her skin and face full of hurt. There was tug on his heart, one he hadn't ever felt in his life, that captured a million emotions at once. He wanted to take all her worries away. He wanted to kiss those lips and make her laugh . He wanted to dream in her sunshine and help her thrive in the moonlight. He was entranced by every little thing about her already and she hadn't even spoken yet.
Her voice, Hades could already imagine, would be the most beautiful sound he would ever hear.
Hades was so ruptured in his thoughts that it hadn't occurred to him just how close the woman was getting, her entire body colliding with his in a force that changed worlds and raged oceans. It was like a second instinct to latch onto her arm, pulling her swiftly to his chest as he monitored that striken look on her face. Confusion...solid and pure confusion. His entire froze and faded with the air as he realized just how close to her he was - breathing into her skin and arm latched securely around her petite waist.
The Hymn. He still had the Hymn on and was likely either terrifying or causing her even more unneeded stress.
Deadpanned, he didn't even question using his free arm to take the helmet off, her entire face changing at the sight of him. She was so much shorter than him, but their chests were still connected, their hearts in sync to perform their song. When she found his eyes, burning into hers with a passion he didn't even know he possessed, the entire world was nothing but a minority. There was only her. Her and him.
Then her eyes wondered. The molten brown catching the light to become a circulated sun of fire, unrelentless in their search to map out his entire being. Hades had never felt so exposed and open to somebody in his entire life. He welcomed the newfound feeling, wishing to speak words to promise her the grounds at her feet. He wanted her. He wanted her in ways that broke him. He wanted to know her name, wanted to revel in her soul and press his lips to hers.
She was so much more gorgeous up close. Most men would explain that Aphrodite was the most exquisite creature to ever walk the planet, but this woman easily put the Goddess of Love to shame. She stole beauty from the comets and shone like the brightest star. Uncomparable. Easily uncomparable.
He wanted to speak. He wanted to say something, ask questions and tell her stories for ages. Except her lips were moving and he could only stare into her eyes.
"Hi." The sound was soothing, warm and so, so lovely. Her voice was like music streaming from Apollo's magical harp. His heart skipped.
"Hello, I'm so sorry." Liar. As if he was sorry. The Fates knew damn well that he wasn't .
"For what?" When she whispered like that - like he was the only person she'd ever seen, chills raked down his spine.
And yet he still laughed, the sweat gathering at his brow suggesting how badly he didn't want to mess this up. On the outside he was collected, but on the inside he was screaming. Another mask. But the way she was looking at him...it provided every sense that she could see through him.
When he placed his forehead against hers, only for seconds, his whole body was alit to ignite. Gods it was so right. So right and so beautiful. This was right. They were right.
"Well, I should of moved out of the way." Should have, but doing something you should do wasn't always the thing you wanted.
A red brow rose, questions forming in her eyes. It was then he realized how tightly he held her waist, as if they were lovers that had every intent to stay that way. He moved, regaining his posture and letting her collect herself. He fiddled with his helmet while clearing his throat.
"Oh yes, for making me question reality itself? I'm not joking I seriously considered slapping myself." Laughter filled the voice, and Hades swore he never felt so alive.
"Well I'm glad I gave you some level of entertainment, this helmet can be useful after all."
She must know, he thought icily. She must know by the Hymn. It was a terrible thought that crossed him, but what if she wanted nothing to do with him? What if his reputation perceived him terribly? He wouldn't be surprised, this was Olympus.
Yet when she smiled to the floors, he knew that she didn't . He could read her.
The silence that fell left him with decisions he instantly wished to ignore. She was so full of light, so daring and wonderful that he couldn't risk ruining her. If he walked away now, when the strings weren't (completely) attached and this moment was simply a dream come true...
He would be doing her a favor. He needed to walk away. Stay away.
Unless she chose otherwise. Unless she possibly stopped him .
"Well I suppose I should get going. I wish you the best afternoon." And then he bowed. He never bowed for another being in his lifetime.
Turning around, his vision burned. Such a coward. Hades wanted to turn back, desperately. He wanted her to himself. To spend all that immortality could possibly have to offer with her and her alone.
But it would be wrong to give in. To rob her of the sunlight she obviously adored. She was the rose that thrived in the light while he was simply the shadows that seeked homage in the dark. Those two attributes never went together.
"Will I ever see you again?" His whole body froze, stiffening against the suddenly cold air.
She stopped him.
He didn't even need to try.
The fire spread, a smirk of pure happiness settling as he half-turned to face her, her face pained.
"Only time will tell." No more lies. "After all, I can imagine we're here for the same reasons?" The ceremony. The adventure that had already began of three days.
And when she nodded, he felt at peace. He turned around, roaming the halls once again, the smile on his face bright.
One thing was for sure. That woman would be his wife.
Even if it killed him .
~
Persephone knew she was not alone when she reached her father's towering parlor, heart still recovering from the greeting with the stranger minutes ago.
There was a power in the room that was intangible, every single thing Persephone thought she understood being tested.
She was almost afraid to say the wrong thing and the conversation hasn't even began yet. Her sisters had expressed very different opinions on their father to Persephone for years - Athena being his obvious favorite while Artemis simply viewed him as a pig. And of course Mother never truly had the greatest expression of him...after all he was seemingly the hatred that burned her heart. But Persephone never allowed her view of Zeus to be skewed by the opinions of others. She was too kind-hearted for that, dreaming too hard of this moment for years.
"Zeus?" She softly called, eyeing the pieces of the parlor with curiosity. Paintings full of life hung across the mint-green walls, telling ancient tales that Kore could both identify and not identify. The stories she wasn't here for. The room was littered with couches and seats, instruments and bookshelves. Even weaponry of the highest order hung in specific sections of the room. More personality then she had expected.
But when a slim figure emerged from the balcony outdoors, Persephone's throat went bone-dry. The blood in her face rushed to her cheeks, her body going stiff.
The woman was standing proudly in front of her, every inch a queen with a look of indifference on her beautified face. Her hair was pinned into a curly ponytail of dark brown, capturing the sunlight with ease. Her eyes were a dark brown, almost black and staring unrelentlessly into Persephone's eyes. Although already tall, she wore black heels that were built for a ruler. Even the crown atop her head confirmed that suspicion.
But Persephone didn't need clarification to know who the woman was. Her wits already provided an answer.
For she stood in front of Queen Hera in the flesh, Goddess of Marriage, her aunt and her step-mother.
Persephone almost wished she could magically disintegrate into the air, because the way Hera held eye contact with her was...degrading. She was so intimidating that it hurt. It didn't even compare to her meeting with Aphrodite that morning. Hera knew she owned this palace as much as Persephone knew she was visiting.
She loathed the silence and the growing awkwardness eating her alive by the minute. But what could she say? Judging upon the history Demeter and Hera had, any word could push the poor woman over the edge.
"He just ran out to get me some water, child. He'll be back any moment." Hera stated, crossing her forearms over her chest.
Persephone unfurled her hands, placing them behind her back and nodding silently.
Then when the quiet settled again, Persephone wasn't sure if she was thankful when she opened her mouth or loathed it.
"I'm sorry." She blurted out of the blue, Hera's surprise flashing across her face so quickly that Persephone nearly missed it. "I am so sorry for the damage I must of costed you."
More quiet - more of the gods damned silence. It slithered amoung her bones, Persephone avoiding Hera's gaze as she looked down.
There was a rustle of movement. Hera sat down on one of the many loveseats, waving a hand to the one adjacent to her.
"Please, sit."
"Oh, I am completely fine-"
"Sit." This time her tone was assertive, not even asking.
Persephone quickly shuffled to the loveseat in front of the ancient goddess, playing with her bronze nails. Already much of the nail polish was chipped.
"I don't wish for you to apologize for something that was out of your control, Persephone. My husband and sister are the only ones to blame. Eighteen years and I still haven't received a formal apology from your mother. You have no duty of carrying out somebody else's mistakes."
The Goddess of Spring let it sink in, Hera's gaze heavy with something that resembled nurture...but also vulnerability? Persephone found her so impossible to read.
"Your father is a man who is too prideful to renounce his mistakes. He will ignore until he goes deaf. I have always been confrontational and even cruel in my nature, but I will never size up an innocent woman for another's fault."
The words kept flowing from her aunt's mouth, words that she knew were sincere. It hit Persephone that perhaps it wasn't through spite that Hera had her intentions...but experience.
"If you are to take anything from me, an old pregnant goddess," Hera paused to let the shock register on Persephone's face. Brown eyes wondered down to see Hera's hand resting upon her abdomen, the bump one that was only noticeable if you were to squint.
Three years ago when Persephone was only so shy of fifteen, the news had spread from Artemis that the Goddess of Discord had been born. Her name is Eris, and although Persephone was excited by the news, she was also numb to the news of Zeus's many offspring. But she was particularly happy that Zeus and Hera finally produced another heir together, and further proud of her father for not baring another child out of infidelity for the last three years.
Now she stood in front of her step-mother, another heir blooming in her stomach.
"Take that I love the five children he has blessed me with. Even when my two eldest make the same mistakes, and that is enough to prove me worthy of compassion. I know motherhood is enough to change any woman, and I understand that Demeter was in distress. She whisked you away and didn't think twice of apologizing. But believe me when I say this: Zeus is elated that you are here. I will not step in and pull some stunt to ruin your relationship with him. It isn't my right."
There wasn't a hint of anger in her tone, not a crumb of jealousy detected. It was incredible to process her words and feel them, and Persephone knew that her words were genuine. She realized in that quiet that there was a strong possibility that her and Hera could become close if her mother allowed her to. She wouldn't mind developing a friendship with the goddess. In fact she could envision it.
"Thank you," Persephone replied with a smile. They were two words, but the nod from Hera told her that it was all enough.
Behind them a door squeaked open, Hera indifferent as Persephone turned to face the ancient entity walking in with a tall glass of crisp water. When the realization dawned on her, the goddess in gold stood up, the anxiety returning as she fought to maintain her grip on her emotions.
The man that walked in was tall with a muscular build, his dirty blonde hair short and untamed, as if he had been running his hands through his hair the entire evening. His beard was chopped short to fit his face, the suit he wore a navy blue and heavy. His crystallized light blue eyes scanned the room, stopping when he noticed his daughter, the water for his wife forgotten. Persephone caught sight of his features and was quick to notice how his jaw was curved to the equivalent of her own, her own eyes possessing the same twinkle despite the differentiation in eye-color. And when he smiled wide with welcoming, there was no doubting that this man was her father.
Tears welled in Persephone's eyes, the years of picturing Zeus now all eliminated.
"Dad?" She whispered, the word alienated on her lips. She felt odd. But the word felt even more fitting in the moment.
Zeus rushed forward, placing the glass on the table seperating the sofas to step in front of Persephone.
There was emotion on his face, heavy and real. A hand flew over his mouth as he looked to his daughter with curiosity in his eyes. Something akin to disbelief was alit in his eyes. A tear stained Persephone's cheeks, her throat thick as she clamped her mouth shut even further. She did not want to ruin her makeup but it was almost impossible to fight it.
"You're so big." He said with a chuckle of disbelief. "And you have my facial structure." Persephone grinned, nodding with a stiffle as she looked to the ground. He had noticed too.
He moved forward as he extended his arms, and Persephone stiffened whenever his hug enveloped her. She looked to Hera sipping on her water awkwardly, and the Goddess of Marriage nodded at the look of surprise on her step-daughter's face. It wasn't until Persephone allowed herself to find comfort in her father's warmth where her muscles relaxed, her arms going around him as her face fell into his shoulder.
And then more tears found their way to Zeus's shoulders, and it was then Persephone realized that her father would of been in her life if the damage between him and her mother was resolved. And that alone...broke her heart further.
"I'm so sorry, daughter." One of his large hands gently raked through her fiery curls.
The words were unspoken between them, but they hung in the air with a weight of a thousand worlds. She didn't have to ask what he was apologizing for to know.
"It's okay." She whispered quietly back, feeling so terrible for letting the tears fall for mourning the childhood she never had. Not when her mother was somewhere in this castle missing her. "I forgive you."
She prayed to the Fates that her mother would somehow forgive her if news spread that she uttered those words.
~
The ballroom of Zeus's home was the largest room in the palace, so large that the setup was much more extravagant than Hades had expected to see. Only himself, the twelve major Olympians and selective few minor gods and goddesses were invited to Persephone's ceremony so he found the seating arrangements to be very coordinated.
Despite the round tables spread all throughout the room (minor gods already took their seats in those tables), the long and infamous cherrywood dining table was at the end of the ballroom, fourteen chairs aligned in a perfectly straight line. It would appear that his sister-in-law of sixteen years had found her spot at the table, Amphitrite glowering at the laugh Poseidon unleashed beside her.
Love-sick fools. Then again it would be hypocritical of Hades to think that after meeting his redhead that afternoon.
The Sea God and Goddess surprisingly hadn't blessed him with any nieces and or nephews yet, seemingly happy in their marriage. Hades was happy for the both of them for finding peace in a family that thrived in the toxic conditions that it has for ages.
In the middle of the room, where the most space possible was available, a large rug of pure gold sat - clearly the spot where his niece would provide them with what he could only hope was a pleasant presentation. He almost pitied the girl for her parentage. He could only pray she wasn't traumatized.
Making his way over to his seat between Zeus and Hera, he let his presence be known through the misted shadows that rippled off his body, Zeus's eyes meeting his brother's. He looked happier than he had even seen him, as if some event transformed his entire view of the world.
That can't be good, Hades thought to himself silently, flicking a finger to glamor the Hymn of Invisibility's size to a simple lapel that he threw into the pocket of his dress pants. Usually he wouldn't go such lengths for efficiency, but unlike the rest of his family he has manners and knew how to use them.
"You look bored, brother." Zeus commented from his right, the comment light-hearted.
"And you look happy. Who the hell are you and where is Zeus?"
Hera snorted into her glass of...nectar? Which Hades found interesting. These family functions detailed bottles of wine for her alone.
"It is my daughter's birthday. I'm just excited to see what the Spring Goddess can do." Fair enough.
Hades's gaze strayed to a couple of seats away, his eyes landing on Demeter. She seemed to be in conversation with Hestia, although her eyes were distanced and she was entirely disengaged with their sister. He could tell just from one look that she was rotting in this place. Clearly all the memory was doing terrible by her. He almost...pitied her.
Monitoring the remainder of the room, Hades felt disappointment drop into the pits of his stomach when he saw no trace of the woman from an hour before, completely ignoring whatever it was that Zeus was saying in his ear. Flashes of her face and soft skin possessed his mind, and he only snapped out of the daydream when Zeus clapped, the sound echoing throughout the grand room.
"It would seem that we find ourselves here once again."
Somehow.
Zeus began one of his many speeches, causing Hades to huff and grab his glass of wine early, downing it with such speed that even Thanatos would be proud. Disbelief flashed across his features as he assessed the glass, realizing just how little his brother had given him. How did the wine always run out so fast?
When Hera bumped him on the shoulder with a bottle of wine, he gave her a look like he would kiss the very ground she walked on.
"Eighteen years ago, we all blessed me and Demeter's daughter with gifts that has carried her down a road of success. Today she proves to us that she is fit of claiming her title as the Goddess of Spring and Flowers." Even Demeter glowered, clapping along with her family, pride illuminating her blue orbs.
"I now welcome you our Spring Princess: Persephone!" The audience clapped respectively, turning to the the grand double doors on the other side of the room.
And when those doors opened while the clock stroke six, Hades's heart stopped at the vision that opened those doors. His cheeks burned, the entire room swirling as his mind sputtered. It all made sense now. The power he felt when he touched her, the way she shone even in the darkness.
Because she was standing there. His autumnal queen who was truly the flower princess, shining in gold and chocolate eyes alight with determination like she was going to wreck power amoung the room.
She was the daughter of Zeus and Demeter, the child of thunder and spring. She wasn't simply a mortal woman - she was a driving force.
The God of the Underworld had fallen in love with the Goddess of Spring.
~
Persephone had never felt such anxiety in her eighteen years than she had when standing outside those ballroom doors, the loud chatter of the occupants inside doing no justice to her twisted stomach. Thoughts raced in her mind as her father announced her, each word coming closer and closer to her Claim. She daydreamt of scenarios both good and bad, most resulting in the bad. Yet everything boiled down to two situations that would impact her in ways that would change her entire world. She could run away and cause breakage to her title, or she could go into that room and show the gods of Olympus who she truly was.
"...Goddess of Spring and Flowers." She could feel each tick of the clock slithering amoung her bones, taunting her. There was once a time Persephone wished for nothing more than the clock to speed, but right now she wished everything would just stop.
Bile rose in her throat, nausea washing over her in rippling waves. Her body was becoming overwhelmed, and yet another scenario populated in her head at the disappointment that would overtake her mother if she was to see her now - shaking in cowardice. Anxiety ate away at her gut, pressure on her mind sparking every bit of the hidden power inside of her.
She was going to explode. She was going to corrupt into a hurricane that would evolve into the most crushing tsunami - until every single wave seeked it's destruction on this castle. Persephone's breaths were rushed and cramped together, the air in her lungs so restricted that she gripped her midsection. Gods why did it feel like she was going to die? Die or combust out of losing control, she was horribly sure of.
But miraculously, it all stopped when a pair of deep blue eyes sprung to her mind. And she just...she stopped.
Two brown eyes fluttered tightly shut, Persephone closing out the earth and all of it's sounds. She drove the pesky thoughts away with every bit of her attention, imagining the sunshine and peaceful things she was attracted to. She focused on one thing: the calm. Not the calm before the angry fury in all of her hurricanes, but just the calm.
Inhale. Exhale. Inhale. Exhale. She focused on her breathing, the sickness in her stomach slowly vanishing. She would survive, even if it meant pushing through her struggles to cope - she had to.
Athena's words from that afternoon echoed in her mind, reminding her of who she was. To overcome, you had to try. You had to live.
"I am in control." Persephone whispered, eyes fluttering open just in time to hear Zeus announce her name, the room erupting in applause. "I am powerful."
And when she pushed the doors to the grand ballroom open, the lights seemingly shining purely her, she remembered how easily she attracted the light.
Eyes from every corner of the room bore to her, the gazes so intense that scarlet colored Persephone's cheeks instantly, her heart pounding as sweat gathered. I am powerful. I am powerful. I am powerful.
The Goddess of Spring reached for her connection to the world beyond this imperial place, reaching for the flowers and the breeze and the whimpering wind that fueled her bones. Persephone felt the strength of one thousand plants replenish her as peace settled in her stomach, her body steady but aching to unleash her power. If there was anything in this world that she thrived in, anything in this world that she had truly mastered - it was this. Because it was at this moment, in front of all the people she did not know but know at once, that she knew that her home resided with the sun.
Kore was the sunlight - warm and full of radiance; the picture of life.
Persephone allowed her eyes to meet her mother's icy blue orbs from far away, the smile that outstretched on Mother's face one that made the girl feel as if she could complete this task with a bang. She felt...acceptance. Pride.
She ignored the odd tug that pulled her heart in another direction...focused on the awakening bud that possessed her.
Outstretching both of her arms to her sides, Persephone blasted a pedestal of rosies, lilies and daffodils, the structure was thick and precise that Persephone rose with her flowers. The bud was unblooming, and she felt so very alive. Gasps of amazement filled the void, Persephone avoiding eye contact with the ancient ones in order to suffice. She felt strong, her imagination racing at the new possibilities.
And then that tug - that tug that was as old and as ancient as the world itself was straining her mind, Persephone struggling to regain control as she built the structure to stand taller. Because of her skill she was able to mask her struggles, mentally pushing back the pressure in order to create.
Stopping only when she reached halfway to the ceiling, Persephone smiled towards the polished chandeliers, a blast of electrifying purple hitting the skies of the ballroom in order for vines to protrude the what-seemed to be unbreakable palace, even more gasps of excitement fueling the details of the green vine, thick and wrapping gently around Persephone's waist to lift her to the ceilings. The plant was bursting with energy, new in it's creation and loving beside it's creator.
The show wasn't yet completed, her entire being abuzz as she faced the ceiling towering above the gods and goddesses, the vine secured around her figure. Persephone was absolutely glowing, the gold of her mermaid gown offsetting the sunshine in her skin. A smile lit her face as she reached for the corners of the ceiling, pushing all of her power to create intricate banners of a variety of flowers, the blasting stream of pastel pinks and purples creating lifeful plants that were as beautiful as glimmering jewels. Lavenders, crocuses, larkspurs, daisies, sunflowers - each and every flower you could think of twisting together to form arches of pure beauty, catching Aphrodite's engaged eyes and Zeus's prideful gaze.
When the banners of flower reached her, she dusted over the finishing touches of her creations, ensuring versatility in the stretch of the roots. This would be the grand finale Persephone had dreamt of, the road of acceptance so close that she could taste it.
Swinging down the vines in movement of such elegance that even the gods would compare her to an angel, Persephone let the vines guide her to the golden rug in the middle of the floor, the twisting green vines around her waist unfurling as she still held the heavy arches. This was it. She had never attempted to break her flowers, because for some reason that skill was practically irreversible with each attempt, but she pushed all of her might into the action. Planting her heeled feet into the ground and pulling on the arches, she slowly transferred her power to the flowers, mind straining underneath the pressure of that shadowy tug pressing her to look forward, her eyes turning against her will. She grit her teeth, closing those orbs of brown to regain control. The room was a cloud of pink dust, the gods looking around in curiosity as Persephone continued fighting the intruder and still transforming the room until finally -
The arches exploded in her hands, the pink cloud exploding into a flash of pure sunlight, the flowers raining down from the arch that Persephone had just created. Air was knocked from her lungs at the immediate reaction of awes and the screams from the crowd around her, her eyes flying to the table where Demeter sat to see her Mother standing from her seat with a booming prescense, her blue eyes shining bright with tears.. The light in her eyes...the way it shone...made tears well up in Persephone's chocolate brown orbs.
Several gods and goddesses stood from their seats in applause, the level of respect that Persephone felt in her heart causing her smile to widen. She felt the acceptance in her bones, the same sensation she had pictured for years.
Except every emotion paused as she faced the Olympians' table, heart skipping several beats as she was met with a pair of familiar deep blue eyes, captivating and strong. Her eyes devoured the god encompassed in shadows, her world colliding with acknowledgement as everything suddenly snapped into place. The man she had met this morning...the man she was so effortlessly affected by...sat from the left of her clapping father. Sandwiched between Zeus and Hera, to he precise. And to the right of Zeus...was Poseidon, God of the Sea - undoubtedly.
Realization struck her like the most powerful strike of lightning at the entity who looked absolutely bewitched by her act of power.
There was absolutely no questions to gather by his powerful aura - only a blood-stopping confirmation that filled the young woman with a strange surge of new curiosity, like calling to like.
Persephone was entranced by the God of the Underworld.
Hades.
Chapter 6: four : because when you tamper with the flame you will burn
Notes:
And thus, we now have chapter four. I would like to alert you guys in advance that this chapter is very informative and loaded with information of some of our goddesses. I would like to apologize if my writing drags with this chapter, it's just simply that in my writing I like to tap in on any sourcable content to make the reading experience as interesting for you all :))) enjoy!!!
~ A
Chapter Text
HADES WASN'T VERY SURE WHY he stayed for the after-party following Persephone's Claim, but he was absolutely keen that with his emotions involved - an aspect he never added to the equation of decision making - he both ached to meet her in the middle of the room but at the same time forced himself to stay away, watching as the goddess stayed glued to the hip of either Demeter, Athena or even Hestia. It was exceedingly obvious that Demeter was against almost any male contact made with her daughter, her eyes radiating the pits of hell below whenever Hermes dared to step near the redheads. From his observations and knowledge of the melodrama possessing this family, he couldn't be surprised. Not when Demeter insisted on her daughter be named something that translated literally to maiden - something that made a part of Hades scoff with every passing thought.
Not that maidenhood was considered terrible, but because he could already tell by just staring at Persephone that her discomfort and lack of confidence while around others was completely rooted with the very problem standing over her, watching her every movement; that problem being Demeter. It disgusted him to the brink of terrorizing anger. His sister was still swimming in a pool of heartbreak and cold jealousy from Zeus's rejection. So much that she would decide every monumental event in her daughter's life. It occurred to Hades just how dangerous that behavior was - locking the Spring Goddess up in seclusion would lead to her destruction.
And that thought, that very thought alone - horrified him to every end.
Footsteps drew him from his reverie, the God of the Underworld placing down his tall glass of wine in order to stare up into emerald eyes that sparkled purely of mischief. Hades withdrew the sigh that settled in his throat, rubbing his temples with two slim fingers. Peace would never befriend him in this place.
"Oh look who it is, my favorite uncle." Aphrodite's tone dripped with dry humor. Hades's brow rose as she took a seat beside him, resisting the urge to throttle her. Out of the entire ballroom she just had to grace him with her presence. "Well, maybe not favorite. Poseidon does exist."
Unsurprising. After all, Aphrodite did share a seventeen year old daughter with his brother. Rhode was the goddess of the island Rhode, watching over the island with such rule that even Hades felt as if his niece was quadruple her age. Poseidon cherished his daughter, often bellowing of how her intelligence easily made her a comparable goddess to the likes of Hera and Demeter.
Poseidon and Aphrodite's affair was one that was short-lived but powerful; unsurprising even for Poseidon. Hades was at least proud of his brother for staying faithful to Amphitrite - though it has only been sixteen years thus far. Despite the Goddess of Love's comment, he chose to ignore it.
It wasn't that Hades didn't like Aphrodite per se, it was instead how he found her to be distanced. Cold. Even conniving and vain at times from the stories he has heard. But just like so many he viewed that were apart of this tree of never-ending family, he could understand some of her reasons. Reason number one being her birth of sea foam that triggered an uproar from the men of Olympus - all scouring over the poor woman like wanton wolves in heat. Hades was disgusted with such behavior, even more disgusted whenever Zeus married her off to Hephaestus without Aphrodite's consent simply because Zeus viewed his third eldest son as the ugliest amoung his family. It was cruel. A joke that Zeus found as the most solvable answer. He chose the most opposite of her and didn't think twice. Hades always tampered with the thought that Aphrodite's shallow exterior and numerous affairs (as wrong as they were) was her way to cope...to draw others away from the fact that the Goddess of Love was in a loveless marriage. She never got to choose. She wasn't even presented with the option.
Isn't it so ironic? How little our titles define us?
"Aphrodite I am not in the mood."
Hades answered with a solemn look on his face, eyes distanced to the laughing Spring Princess who was in conversation with Hestia, her mother towering over them. He took another sip of the strong alcohol, cursing his high tolerance for not taking away the pain.
"Pity." She commented, eyes examining her perfectly manicured nails. Her tone was enterlaced with solid boredom. "You see I only wanted to come over to engage in on the conversation of how you've been staring at my half-sister all of this evening, not even bothering to thank me for bringing something so special into your life."
Everything froze as he slowly turned his head to face her, his heart stammering at the look of twisted victory on her face. Hooked, lined and sinker. She caught him there. How had he not considered it at all? That his fate tied him so closely to the Spring Goddess's through Aphrodite's influence?
But...for what reason? For what reason would she present him with someone so full of light? So beautiful and captivating and...and everything. Simply everything.
"Why?" Was the only word Hades could grit. "Why would you do this?"
He left the words unspoken. Why do you want me to ruin someone so perfect? Someone I don't deserve under any circumstance because she will always be too good for me?
Aphrodite shrugged, looking off to the direction of another table. He shouldn't have followed her gaze...but he did. Hades wasn't at all in shock when he saw her staring at Ares with such intensity, such passion, that he felt that he was an intrusion just for looking. It was common knowledge of the ongoing affair between the Goddess of Love and the God of War - even Hephaestus's anger towards Ares confirmation of everything he wished for in their marriage. A fiery flame that was impossible to let out, children that were divine and worshipped, and respect that was mutual.
Well, nearly mutual. The affairs ruined bits and pieces of that.
Ares and Aphrodite had bore eight heirs together. Their eldest four being the group of minor gods known as the Erotes - bringing love and desire to life in four pieces. Aphrodite's first pregnancy was by far her harshest, even by Olympian standards. The Erotes were just shy of one hundred, all different but as sharp as swords. Eros was the pair's eldest, god of love and fertility. Anteros soon followed, becoming the god of requited love. Then came Anteros's counterpart; Pothos, god of unrequited love. The final key of the Erotes was Himeros, god of desire. A decade after the birth of the Erotes brought the twins that mirrored each other: Deimos, god of terror and dread, and Phobos, god of fear and panic. Eighty-seven years ago brought Adrestia, goddess of Vengeance. Many would entail that Adrestia was the most vengeful of the eight heirs - owning her title even further. And finally, eighty years ago Harmonia was birthed, the goddess of harmony. Who although Hades met very few times, he found Harmonia to be the most peaceful.
"Maybe I saw a successful future between two people who were polar opposites. Maybe I knew through Demeter's manipulation Persephone needs someone that will bring her the independence she is steadily losing. There is such power in her that she is deserving of a life where she can choose." Was there...emotion in her voice? "Because Hades, I know that you will never understand it, but I see so much of myself in her. Zeus didn't give me a chance. And right now, Demeter isn't giving her a chance. My biggest fear for any woman is that they lose themselves to somebody who is too cruel to understand their cries."
Hatred burned inside of Hades as he stared in the direction of his sister, the shadows gathering around him turning into a cold rage. Aphrodite wasn't foolish - she understood it just from a glance at Persephone. Just as he has.
"I am not a storyteller. I am only the deciding factor. Some loves I mess with out of revenge of vanity or even entertainment. I will admit as much in restriction. I am comfortable admitting as much to you because you are possibly one of the only genuine people in this room. You have nothing to gain from my revelations." The blonde was rising from her seat, face painted with that emotionless void again as she stared in the direction of her own husband. "But Aidoneous, I also promise to you that a very limited amount of loves bloom in success. They thrive because such a thing is sacred...unbreakable. Do not take my words with a grain of salt." Aphrodite looked him straight in the eyes as she stood, power crackling around her. It's your choice, those eyes seemed to scream. "Have a wonderful night."
As she walked away, as her words left a lingering impact upon his soul, Hades knew then what must be done.
For Persephone.
~
Persephone was in absolute delight. She had never been to such a party before, the food almost as delectable as the recipes Mother cooked at the cottage and Apollo's music so divine that even the stories of his serenity didn't do the sounds justice. And the dancing! The dancing was exquisite, the energy of her after-party unmatched. She had engaged in numerous conversations with numerous goddesses, her particular favorite was getting caught up with her aunt Hestia, who she hadn't seen in years. Demeter seemed to be closest to her from the entirety of the Olympians, the three redheads spending an entire hour in the deepest discussion.
However there was only one range of disappointment. Well, multiple that Kore would never admit to. Watching the people dance while she stood in the sidelines with Mother was saddening. She wanted to mingle further and explore, ask the gods questions of their origins and adventures. She even wanted to taste a mere drop of Dionysus's most lavish wines, the reputation behind them making the glass her mother held so much more alluring.
Yet the greatest despair of the night thus far was the way she would stare to the corner of the room, Hades alone saved for the exception of his drink. It was easy to pinpoint when he was looking at her, his eyes devouring her whenever she wasn't looking, so burning that she had to keep the heat threatening to rise in her cheeks at bay. She was still recovering from the discovery, but it didn't affect her interest in him whatsoever. In fact it only rose more questions. Persephone's largest wish of the night was to talk to him. To speak to him for hours about the wars he fought in and if the Underworld was truly night forever. If he was the reason for her name and the details of the shadows surrounding him. She wanted to hear his voice, even if she had seconds. Every single time she did her best to occupy her thoughts away from him, he was right there again mentally - taking everything away in a blissfully annoying manner.
She had read the books, pictured the scenarios through the eyes of her characters, dreamed and dreamed of remotely coming close to the emotion, and she wondered if this whirlwind of overpowering feeling was what so many described as falling.
Seven letters that both enticed her but terrified her all the same. Persephone has felt her mother's love since the very moment she was born, so what more could be needed? How much extra would have to be required in a life of fulfilling limitations?
Nothing, the Spring Goddess assured herself in the most selfless lie, nothing at all.
Yet when she looked in his direction - only at the times where he wasn't looking towards her - butterflies seeked homage inside of her stomach, a blush permanently staining her cheeks. Surely it was not falling, but more so flirting with the idea of being beside him. Was there already such a definition?
"Demeter, it's been decades!" An alienated voice full of power filled the air, Persephone's head turning to meet orbs so dark they were almost liquid coals. However, when the woman's eyes met Persephone's, they swirled with an ancient dark green. The young goddess's interest piqued as the woman winked in her direction, as if they shared a secret.
The woman that approached her mother wore a daringly short layered toga of midnight black, the gold rims and edges enchanting the stranger's ancient demeanor. If Persephone could ever personify the word magic, she would absolutely draw this woman. Eyes upswept in coal black makeup combined with the defined triangular cupids bow of her lips outlined in pure black gave Persephone the impression that this woman thrived in the dark. Her caramel skin did wonders under the palace's lighting, the glow in her complexion matching beams of sunshine. The woman's glossy black hair was pinned in an elegant updo of a precise braided crown, a diadem sinking into the braids. The diadem was littered with detail: gems of stars, slithering serpents and even fiery torches concealed in the crown. Symbolic of the woman in her nature.
"Hecate." Mother smiled sweetly, stepping forward to place a respectful kiss on the woman - Hecate's - cheek. The expression on her mother's face was warm and pleased.
"I came to congratulate your daughter on her talents. It would seem that there is a great deal of power inside of her." Hecate offered Persephone a unique smile, only tailored for her. It made the sunshine in her heart thrive, finally recognition for her hard work paying off.
Hecate's starful eyes sprung to Persephone's chest, the very core of her being pumping hot blood to her body. Her stare wasn't one that was daring or prerogative - instead analytical and puzzling, as if she could detect the seed of the hurricane underneath, the brewing cluster of angry emotions that could be provoked with the drop of a hat...
"Well, she did have a wonderful mentor! Being her mother and all, I take all of these compliments to heart." Demeter's voice was edged with a tone of drunken playfulness, Mother lifting the plentiful glass of alcohol to her lips.
The color lining Persephone's cheeks was quick to drain, some emotion akin to sadness exposed to her heart. She knew that she had a wonderful mentor, one that goddesses would die for just to get a taste of power. But Persephone wasn't hungry for that explosion of dark magic, only grateful that her gifts could thrive under Mother's watchful eyes. Except none of this would be possible without her effort, Persephone's effort, and knowing that her mother was taking everything so seriously was painful.
Clearly her face was so easy to read that Hecate's flash of discomfort shone on her lovely face, embarrassment stabbing Persephone in the gut as she swiftly fixed her features. Hecate's eyes met hers in an expression that translated precise understanding. For seconds the women shared something deeper than emotion, only for it to be broken as Demeter spoke.
"Hecate, I'm feeling rather dizzy. I would like to retire for the night. Persephone, come." Demeter placed the scarlet wine down on the closest table.
Sadness contorted in Persephone's stomach at the quick dismissal, her party still raging although she was about to leave. Damn the Fates above, because Hecate had noticed that, too.
"Actually Demeter, how about Persephone stays a little longer under my aid? In fact, how about I escort you to your rooms and then come back to watch her?" It was as if Hecate's touch was magic, because the second Hecate placed a caramel hand on Demeter's skin she nodded, eyes opening and closing.
Victory sprung to the goddess's heart, watching Hecate wink in her direction as she guided her mother towards the exit with two gentle hands.
"Stay safe, my little flower. I love you!"
"I love you most, Mother!" She called over the music, a smile wider than the moon gracing her beautiful face as the two goddesses disappeared.
How...had that just happened? She wasn't sure if she should be concerned, happy or even a combination that intermingled both. For the first time in eighteen years she was free to cater to herself and her wishes. It was all so foreign that there was a strange taste on her tongue. Freedom. She could make her own choices, even if it was simply for the night.
Automatically Persephone knew what she wanted, her chocolate eyes turning to the man so close but so far, noticing his burning gaze alighting her body on fire. Those eyes were gorgeous, prompting her to step forward, daring her. She was so entranced, drowning in those striking blue eyes that the first step she took was instinctive, the second one that was knowledgeable of exactly what she wanted...
All movement had been broken when a small, feminine hand aligned with calluses halted the young woman, the Flower Goddess turning to meet the brown eyes of one of her many half-sisters. Persephone could detect Artemis's demeanor from even miles away, unneeding of even looking at her. Artemis was beautiful in a hardened way, only prompting for her dressing armour that concealed toned muscles and flawless skin. Her ombre blonde hair faded to a dark brown towards the ends, the curls hanging over her shoulders more feminine than she usually settled for. Persephone found the touch refreshing and natural. To Persephone, Artemis looked to be a queen of war.
"Well there you are! I was looking everywhere for you and Demeter. Where is she anyways?" Her dark brown eyes roamed the radius of the ballroom, Persephone still recovering from her attempt to approach Hades.
"Uhm well, Mother was feeling tired so she let me rock this one out on my own." A hand combed through fiery red curls, clearing her throat to gather her exterior.
"That's strange, she never let's you out of her sight." A pair of thick eyebrows shot up, only going down as she shrugged out of indifference. "But anyways, how do you feel? You looked amazing up there."
Artemis grabbed her sister's hands, providing a dazzling smile to ease the tension. And in a snap, Persephone was back. Back to her sunshine-filled smiles and thankful responses.
"Oh my gods it was so incredible! I felt...I felt truly in control. As if my grasp on my powers were fully developed. It's so therapeutic, you know? Finally understanding that all the training was for something?" She felt as if she was in the correct headspace, raving about the evening to Artemis.
Despite her statement being partially a lie.
"Oh I totally do. And it only goes up from here. After the Claim you are more accepted into the importance of Olympian culture. I'm so proud of you." Tears of gratitude welled in the Flower Princess's eyes, Artemis catching a tear duct with a slender finger. She had achieved acceptance.
"I really need to stop crying." Persephone giggled, sniffling up the liquid, trying to contain herself.
"No, no, no! You deserve it. The title and the ownership. You built a name for yourself." She held her thin shoulders, nodding in promise. "Now, enough with the crying! We've got more people to meet!"
Persephone giggled as Artemis grabbed her hand, whisking her in the direction of that beautiful music. The tune was more slurred, quick-paced in it's nature and paired wonderfully with the running the two women did to race across the ballroom. The music was getting stronger, bringing color to her eyes. She could feel this music in her bones, the aura possessing her to want to move until her feet gave out. They approached a man of pure golden pair playing a grand piano, his fingers moving with such ease that Persephone pondered if he could play in his sleep. Of course there was a band behind him, the song trailing faster to reach its end of climax. Yet the band was only carrying the undertone while the man produced the most successful equations of the rhythm.
She breathed in the music, her whole soul becoming. When her eyes fluttered open, she was surprised to find that the man's multi-colored eyes were on her solely, his gaze striking and unrelentless. One orb was colored a solar blue, the other an earthy brown that twinned exactly to Artemis's. His jaw was square; constructed powerfully. The biceps under his dress coat corded with veins as his fingers worked the piano. And his hair, which looked to be woven of pure gold, shone like the brightest of sunlight. To curious bypassers, many would assume that he was playing only for Persephone.
She supposed he was handsome, at least by the likes of public eyes, but... he was nothing in comparison to Hades. She shyed away from his look, looking to the tiles of hardwood.
When the music ended with a bang of percussions and on-the-dot notes, the audience screamed for his talent, Artemis clapping proudly beside her. Persephone smiled gratefully and offered her own rounds as well.
The man stood tall, turning to the band of nymphs with a nod as they commenced. It was impossible to ignore how the music downgraded in quality.
"Sister," The man said with a deep voice, hugging Artemis lightly while the surprise settled in Persephone's stomach. When the god turned to her, she felt his gaze inspect her entire body from head to toe, the gaze almost predatory.
"And other sister," He held out a hand of tanned gold, Persephone taking the polite route and placing her hand in his, an explosion of oddity going off as he bowed down to place his lips upon the top of her hand. Persephone looked around in empty embarrassment, noticing one of the nymphs playing the symbols look at her with twisting green envy.
She was put off by the sudden acquirement of male attention, the subject foreign to her. She knew right off the bat that this man was Apollo, God of the Sun, music, male beauty and twin to Artemis. Apollo was notorious for his acts of romantic endearment, but just like her father and Hades, Persephone was kind enough to ignore the horrific stories she has heard of the god. It wasn't fair to bestow him with negativity when she had just met him.
"Persephone, I would like to introduce you to our brother-"
"Apollo." Persephone introduced him herself, earning a smirk from the god.
"Lovely and knowledgeable. Is there anything you can not do, Persephone?"
She almost laughed. If only he knew. If only he knew how truly sheltered she was, how the only good she could bring this world was flowers.
"I suppose I can't play the piano at the speed of light like some people." She commented, this time earning a chuckle.
"Well that just comes simply. After all I'm sure there is another deity on this universe that comes close to my talents." Apollo shrugged off his jacket, making it noticeable at how his muscles unfurled in front of the redhead. She found it...unorganic. strange. As if he was trying to depict something she wasn't interested in. "...not."
"Show-off." Artemis scoffed with a roll of her eyes, playing with one of the daggers aligning her jeweled belt.
"Why have gifts if we won't ever use them? Isn't it fair that they keep the natural order? What is so wrong with being boastful?"
His questions confused Persephone, clashing with her views. His first two rhetorics made sense to a degree, but the third she disagreed with. Becoming boastful out of vanity was what made the gods (or anybody truly), inauthentic. It made a person appear as unappreciative.
She was almost confused with herself when her mouth flew open to oppose.
"Well then the person becomes encompassed in an disgusting ego that nobody wishes to be around, my brother."
The twins were striken quiet at her words, even the nymphs almost falling out of tune. Apollo's face flashed red, the comment clearly not the thing he wanted to hear from her lips. Persephone felt a wave of heat flush through her face, her apologetic nature taking hold of her once again.
Who had possessed her to say such a thing? How did those words come out of her mouth? It was so unlike her that even Artemis's face revealed that.
"Oh, I'm so sorry-"
"No," Apollo said sincerely, stepping forward to offer a dazzling smile as if he wasn't striken with anger moments ago. "Quite honestly I expected that redhead rage to be evoked. My apologies."
This man came with all kinds of surprises. Maybe...maybe her thoughts were jaded, but Persephone seriously wanted to believe that Apollo's intentions were clear, despite the aura she was receiving. She tried her hardest to focus on the good, the stories of how Apollo was the conqueror of the mighty Python at only his infant stage, saving his mother Leto and twin sister, and also how Artemis described a tale of Apollo's most selfless enactment of granting the heroic Admetus with immortality.
But yet, a kernel of alert still bloomed inside of her, the bad still threatening the good overlook.
"I think you'll find that I may be the kindest redhead you'll ever come across in your immortality, Apollo." Persephone promised with a smile of forced endearment to the Sun God.
Those differently colored eyes held hers with sensitivity that she could only assume was genuine, soothing over the aura of uncertainty. His charisma covered him in the guilt-section, too. Oh he was good.
Or maybe, Persephone thought to herself, you may be too forgiving. The thought crippled in her heart.
"I think I would like to understand more of that kindness tomorrow, then. After your luncheon with us Olympians, hm?"
Persephone had almost forgot about her feast tomorrow, a traditional social event that took the god or goddess a day after the Claim. It was meant to be a date of importance, blooming the relationships of the newly anamed god and the Olympians.
Of course Mother would be there tomorrow, so possibly she would let her duties as Demeter's daughter get in the way, but her newfound freedom of making her own choices was too unexplored to let down the offer. Mother wouldn't be pleased, but this could strethen the diplomatic ties between Apollo and Demeter...
"You're on then." Persephone said in a meek voice with a soft smile, causing the Sun God's lips to curl upwards.
The tug enveloping her gut pulled helplessly on her stomach then, the world giving every single alert that her choice felt so much like a mistake.
But Persephone chose to ignore, turning to the table of delicacies as she soothed her growing anxiety.
~
Hecate never settled for ignorance at an obvious problem, but seeing the daughter of Demeter so openly uncomfortable with her mother made her skin crawl. She always found something so strangely off about Demeter each time she crossed the woman, but only now in Demeter's lengthened motherhood had she noticed the change. It was a change that she had seen widely popular amoung even mortal woman, a problem that Hecate had always been intensely against. It was second nature to give Persephone the much needed independence that she craved, even for the night.
She would fulfill Demeter's wish of watching over the dear girl, but not in an approach that was comparable to a raging babysitter. Although Hecate was comfortable with admitting she could see potential in the new woman, she was also absolutely sure Persephone was alienated to the ill intentions of some gods.
Persephone, the Goddess of Spring, seemed to be controlled. Controlled and too uncomfortable to be comfortable enough to speak about her growing emotions to her own mother. Of course having a positive upbringing through her positive mother made her detached from that situation, but she knew all too well through her destructive father that any parent could risk the downfall of any child.
But yet, Hecate couldn't ignore the reminder of the growing power inside of the sweet girl...even stepping near her screamed to her of the growing magic that could either trigger a new hope for the gods or a new destruction...
The Goddess of Witchcraft repelled against the ill bubbling of her stomach, shutting the doors to Demeter's quarters with haste. The woman had fallen down on her pillows like a newfound drunk. She almost pitied the woman. Almost.
The ancient Titaness transported into the ballroom with a snap, her entire being becoming shadow as she skillfully found her feet on the shimmering tiles of the ballroom again. Her pupils assessed the room, falling back into a collected comfort when she spotted the redhead talking warmly with the Goddess of the Hunt.
She would monitor her. Just from afar.
Hecate greeted Nyx with warmth as she settled for a caramelized ambrosia square at one of the long buffet tables, the food of the gods rich on her tongue. Hecate made it a mission to only enjoy ambrosia on special occasions, the nostalgia that played in her memory at the taste having the power to transport her to her childhood again. It was no secret that Hecate was very, very old despite her beautiful appearance. Everybody there knew that the Goddess was older than the Olympians themselves and thrived as a Titaness. It was because of her helpfulness and restoration of the crossroads that Hecate wasn't allowed to be locked away in the depths of Tartarus with the destructors of her family.
Well that and her tie to the man that sat in the shadows of the room, watching the woman of the night with intensity that Hecate was meant to be watching. A twist of a smile graced the goddess's lips, her legs shifting to meet one of her dearest friends.
"You know, you should seriously wipe the drool off your face before one of the servants comes through with a mop."
Hecate announced her booming presence, Hades's blue eyes meeting the goddess's with a pleasant uplift of his lips. Millions of memories unfurled between the ancient ones
"And if I decline?" He asked with laughable opposition.
"Then as your elder I will be forced to kick your ass."
Hades scoffed at the Titaness, swiping a hand over the seat beside him with a silent question. Hecate sat down, taking another bite of the ambrosia square. She was relishing in the taste, almost afraid to eat all of the snack too fast.
"Any louder and everybody will assume your orgasming." Hades commented with a lifted eyebrow at the half-eaten ambrosia square that Hecate held in her hand, still chewing on the contents in her mouth.
Hecate slapped the man's shoulder, hard. A rumble of a laugh following the slap.
"Asshole. See and this is why I quit." Hecate commented comically.
"Interesting way of you to word your honorable discharge."
Two hundred years and he still let everybody know of her exact wording. You say one thing and it follows you for the rest of immortality.
But they both knew why. They both knew that Hecate thrived in the Underworld as Hades's right-hand. After the fallout of the Titans's Age, Hecate had found her true happiness working for Hades, traveling through the crossroads and the Underworld to visit her lover. It wasn't until three-hundred years of a secret love affair that only Hades knew of that made her quit, her love wanting to be around her all the time.
Stepping away from the Underworld was painful, but she felt comfort in Hades's support. He knew that she found somebody that made her dance and scream and sing, and that was enough. Enough to step back in respect, and enough that she knew the Underworld would always be okay because Hades was the most powerful ruler Hecate had crossed in her entire lifetime.
Until two years passed and the woman she ached for pushed her away, the pressure that Olympus had pushed for in same sex relationships ruining her life. Selene - the Titaness of the Moon - was too affected by her diplomatic structure and prone to the opinions of others for Hecate. Hecate was crushed to hear that Selene had fell desperately for the mortal man Endymion, baring him child after child in such a short period of time.
Hecate hated that burning pain in her heart, pushing for a life of quiet in the crossroads after the rejection. She couldn't look at a man or woman the same way she looked at Selene, not even if it killed her.
"I'm sorry about Selene." Hades whispered, as if he could read her mind. His tone bled with genuineness she seeked comfort in. "You deserve so much better."
She popped the remainder of the square in her mouth, leaning back in her seat as the fast-paced song slowed to a stop. She noticed Persephone and Artemis approaching Apollo.
"I'm fine, truly. I have learned to accept it. It has been centuries and although I still think of the situation everyday, I believe I am just grateful to experience a love so deep." The silence that followed was brief but comforting, Hades nodding along with the words.
"So, who's the new advisor? Are they any better than me?" There was a new light in her eyes as she faced him, noting the way his eyes flew to the Flower Princess every so often, clicking back to her.
How intriguing.
"Thanatos? He's like a brother. But like, everything a brother should be.. Very...hard-working." Then, another pause. "In his own way I suppose." He chuckled to himself, an inside joke clearly on his mind.
Faces flashed through Hecate's line of memory, a Thanatos meeting none of them. Because of her lineage that connected her to Nyx, she knew that the Night Goddess's union with Erebus enabled her to produce a pair of twin gods that represented both sleep and death. Thanatos fit the criteria as God of Death.
"Well if he is ever to ruin his advisory I will find a way to kill him and take his job in the process."
"Very comforting." Hades commented with a grin, striking eyes moving across the room back to Persephone.
Hecate froze as the look on his face clearly fell, twisting into anger and rage and oh so clear death. Her gaze flew to Apollo bowing to kiss Persephone's hand, nausea twisting in the pits of her stomach.
"I don't like that at all." She whispered, already sensing the Sun God's sickening objectives from across the room.
Hecate knew of the horror stories that clouded Apollo's name. His misogynistic behavior was already triggering enough red flags, but his mindset of getting whatever he wished was truly destructive. Kronos raged his rule exactly atwin to those thoughts, and now he rotted in the deepest region of Tarturus. Not that Apollo's power was on the same level as Kronos's, but even exemplifying that type of behavior was dangerous.
"I will fucking kill him." Hades growled, gripping the glass so tightly in his grasp that Hecate could see ripples of shatters already forming. It was mind-numbing. She had barely seen Hades so affected.
"Hades." She said firmly, his angry eyes seething as they looked into hers. "Now is the time to be discrete. She is too kind, too in her shell to realize his actions. We must watch over them both. But quietly."
He nodded back to her, the plan already set in both of their minds. These next two days would be a disruption of whatever Apollo was planning, or even thinking to plan. Hecate wasn't entirely sure why she was so invested in keeping Persephone out of harm's way - maybe it was because of her strong moral compass, or even an odd connection that webbed the two women, but it was set in her mind that this was the way.
However, when she looked to the God of the Underworld, she knew those eyes too well. The way they stared at the Goddess of Flowers with a galaxy of emotion, no matter how hard he tried to cover it with a mask.
She knew he would never be the same again.
Because when you tamper with the flame, you will burn.
Chapter 7: five : the innocence of persephone
Chapter Text
WARNING
THE CONTENT OF THIS CHAPTER IS NOT MEANT FOR YOUNGER AUDIENCES
HEAVY DEPICTIONS OF SEXUAL VIOLENCE LIES AHEAD
VIEWER DISCRETION IS ADVISED
THE WARMTH OF THE AIR coupled with the shade of the grand gazebo outside was like heaven to Persephone's skin - although the endless sunshine of Helios claimed the earth each and everyday, she found that Mother's pleasantries often made the world so much warmer. Demeter had once told her that running the world was like a system of clockwork. There were many key figures to the monumental place that is earth, figures that were all assigned their jobs and tasks to carry out in order to remain order and peace. If even one deity brought failure to their job, then the moving system would cripple.
And the majority of the moving system sat beyond her, chatting amongst themselves with a twinge of awkwardness that even Persephone herself couldn't ignore. The poor girl had to hold back her cringe each time her mother and father would remotely look at each other, worlds and planets falling in the midst of their wake. And gods, Hera and Mother's interactions were so much harsher! She had to fight the urge to stab herself with the butter knife to end the torture.
So instead she focused on mingling with the deities she could reach. She sat sandwiched between Mother and Hestia, Hestia's warm essence easing her discomfort. Even being around the Goddess of the Hearth brought a sense of peace back that she had lost. Persephone smoothed out the ripples of her warm yellow sun dress, the color blinding against the sun. She opted to wear her hair up today in an elegant ponytail, the style one that she underwore. To Persephone's dismay she wasn't allowed to prode around the grass barefoot, her connection to the world depleted. Around the Olympians she would have to be contained; elegant. And although polite, a part of her wished to roam the enstranged meadows and explore Olympus's woods. Which was only mere yards away.
She could feel the weight of a gaze across the table - and to her utter disappointment - not the gaze she had wished for. Those eyes were boring, possessive in their nature and curling around her veins to pump cold blood. Despite the sunny weather goosebumps clouded along her bare arms, the world feeling so much colder. She hadn't forgotten her planned meeting with Apollo straight after the luncheon, but she also hadn't brought it up to Mother, either. It was almost cruel how she was glad of the affirmation, just to have a back-up plan if she got to afraid to be alone with a male for the first time in...her lifetime.
But, it wasn't her first time alone. Not when he was sitting directly across from her, a war of commotion triggered in her brain as her eyes strayed from Apollo to the Lord of the Underworld. He never dressed for the elements, she had noticed in such a short time. While every other god wore togas or even shorter garments, Hades wore dress pants of the darkest black and a long-sleeved dress shirt of navy blue - just a tiny pop of color. Something, she was sure, he wasn't used to. It was almost endearing. He still looked more handsome in the sunlight, his face resting on a bulky hand, his muscular arm bent on the elegant chair's arm. His clouded blue eyes strayed to the distance, soon capturing hers.
It was impossible to ignore the way her heart ran, his hand covering the small smile that possessed his features. A teasing eyebrow rose only barely. Well hello there, he seemed to speak. And when she felt a shoe touching hers under the table, her heart soared.
"Miss, would you mind fetching me some more water?" Demeter's slurred words ruined the moment, one sun-kissed hand on her forehead with a grimace contorted into her features. The closest servant ran off, now on a mission to retrieve water for the goddess.
"Are you okay, Mother?" Persephone asked with contained alarm.
From across the table, Hades smirked, raising a glass of wine provided by Dionysus himself to his lips.
"Too much to drink, Demeter?" He was baiting her, clearly. And it was obviously working because the scowl that Demeter shot to him was full of venom.
Here we go.
"Oh I apologize for not being a raging alcoholic when I have important responsibilities to attend to." Persephone leaned back in her seat, huffing out her embarrassment.
"What was that about raging alcoholics?" Dionysus called from the end of the table.
"Interesting view. I drink because of my lack of freedom and responsibilities."
Persephone had to bite down on the inside of her cheek to keep from chuckling at the remark, Hades's face bored as he inspected his empty glass.
The expression that overtook Demeter's face with deadly, that limited patience shining through as she clasped her two hands together, leaning forward to come closer to Hades in threatening intimidation. But the god was unfazed, staring into his sister's eyes, not backing down nor letting go. The air was intense, all the gods and goddesses of the table engulfed in the quarrel.
"And tell me, brother," She spit out the final words, as if it was poison on her tongue. "Tell me what the hell is so stressful about listening to dead souls all day? What the hell do you do that brings importance to our world?"
There were gasps, short reactions of falling mouths and even a curse from Zeus's lips. Persephone however, was scandalized. Mouth gaped open in surprise at the rudeness - the nerve - that had taken Demeter.
"Mother!" Persephone exclaimed, Demeter's eyes shooting to her daughter's in anger. They seemed to scream in her direction, as if her opposition disgusted her to every end. The look alone made Persephone sink down deeper into her seat, as if she had been stung. Belittled.
"Okay, fair enough." Hades began, rising from his seat as angry shadows rippled from his being, fear evoked in their wake. "Explain to me, Demeter, what you know of building an entire third of the world from nothing. From blackness and soil to regain order. Have you ever," He stopped, smoothing over his face as if it would help contain himself. "had to build such a precious thing in days? I had to categorize the deserving and undeserving from each other, I am forced to make decision after decision with the risk of making a mistake for everybody in the afterlife. I grow hundreds of years old by the day. I hold our fucking evil father in a cage from the trenches of Tarturus to keep your ungrateful ass safe." The silence that followed was striken, wordless. "You may think that you fertilize the world and keep an ever-lasting glow of sunshine over it, you may think that your importance is beyond mine, but let me tell you one thing." From across the table, he leaned over, getting in Demeter's face to further the point. "I will not take your bullshit in silence because everybody is afraid of your never-ending temper tantrums. Know. Your. Place."
In a snap, the God of the Underworld had disappeared, the silence that fell over the Olympians heavy.
Persephone was voided, feeling betrayal rooted in her own bones for agreeing with Hades's outburst on Mother, but all at once taken aback by the bite of his words. She had never known what he was capable of with that power, the power that threatening to overstep the edge of an invisible mountain her mother held up. Brown eyes glued to the table as her arms crossed over her chest, she felt the legs of the dining chair sinking angrily into the wood of the gazebo beside her, anger on swift feet.
"If everyone will excuse me, I'm no longer hungry." Her words were so cold, as if everything had been ruined. The chill skittered along Persephone's spine as Demeter walked away, leaving thirteen occupants in her wake.
"Well," Zeus announced from her forward left. "Wouldn't be an event with this family without our temper-tantrums would it now?"
~
Half an hour brought the death of the luncheon, Persephone feeling somewhat recovered from her mother's hate-filled gaze as she stood up from her seat, the only gods remaining being herself and Apollo.
She tried to push down the never-ending guilt that swallowed her, but it was all such a painful lump in her throat that tears bubbled to her eyes.
When would the stress stop? When would her mother stop looking to her as such a child? She thought that making the transition from adolescence to adulthood would be so much smoother on both her and her mother, but it all it left in days was a tornado. Persephone loved her mother, with every ounce of love that this world could provide, but there was so much pressure being placed upon her that it was bringing her to the point of fearing the wrong decisions. But how could anything be right...if she couldn't even move a bone without being judged?
"I hate those sad eyes." Apollo approached her, the soft smile on his face encouraging Persephone to place on the mask again, doing her hardest to swallow down the sadness like chucks of glass.
"I'm fine, just..." But she couldn't find the words. Well, she could. Just speaking them would be bringing them into existence.
"Stressed?" He questioned, his gold hair catching the light. She nodded simply, wondering deeply how he spoke with such humanity.
"Demeter can be harsh, but Hades can be even harsher. I don't blame her for lashing out at the man." A red brow instantly piqued, another opinion clashing with her own.
However she wouldn't judge another for their differentiation in views. Again, it would be turning her back on what she believed in.
"Why do you say that?" She leaned against the table, arms crossed over her chest as she looked to him in puzzlement.
"I've never agreed with his vibe or even how he views himself. He has always been so cocky, thinking he means more than the rest of us...today confirmed that enough." Entirely ironic coming from him, but Persephone didn't have the energy to debate.
He outstretched his arm, signaling for their walk to being. Anxiety ate away in Persephone's gut, but she pushed down the emotion, evening out her breathing in able to loop their arms together. A smile warmed his face as he looked to her, something in his eyes glinting with something unidentifiable. It made her feel...disconnected. Off. They moved forward in the direction of the woods, much to Persephone's excitement. Nature. She ached and urged for it all. The towering trees welcomed her with open arms, Persephone's heart soaring as she moved a smidge faster than Apollo.
"Excited?" He chuckled, their legs off sync with another's, Persephone hauling this muscular god around with speed.
"I'm the Goddess of Spring, I'm a nerd for these things." She agreed, the barrier of the trees finally broken as they ascended into the wood, the airy glow of the land magical.
The river bank feet away was almost as clear as the river gracing her cottage, the rainbow fish swimming within it's small ripples reflecting the sun it a beautiful kaleidoscope of color. The trees were abundant with life, different shades of wood accompanied with different color. The woods was elevated, smooth and bountiful with creatures. The second that they approached the river, Persephone threw her heels off, sinking her legs into the river as she sat at the edge. She felt a crackle of energy replenish her, eyes closing as she connected with the life rooted to the woods. She could hear it all. The bears scouring for berries, jack rabbits scampering over the dirt, ants working together to survive off of the remedies of food. The hurricane, the anxiety and everything in between was put to rest.
Behind her, Apollo watched the Spring Goddess in her element, leaning against a tree as his eyes devouring the beauty that was in front of him. She looked so innocent, so oblivious to the evil of her surroundings. The hidden measures that truly staked the world to hell. The lace strap of the yellow sundress fell from her shoulder, Apollo's mind plagued with thoughts. Thoughts that were truly dark - dark in a sense that could destroy her heart.
From behind her, Persephone felt the rustling of footsteps, the warmth of the Sun God pressing against her shoulder as he joined her in her setting. Her chocolate brown eyes, now engulfed in sunlight which made them appear like honeyed amber against glass, skyrocketed open. The goosebumps returned in an instant, body stiffening against the one soft finger that circled intricate patterns into her bare shoulder. Something sick settled into her stomach, bile rising in her throat as that fingernail scraped against her soft skin. It took everything inside of her not to slap away that hand, a kernel of the seed returning to fuel the raging storm.
"You are so beautiful." He breathed out as that finger turned to a hand that guided down to her arm, falling even more South, further and further down to her small hip...
Persephone shyed away, eyes burning and turning her face away from Apollo. The urge to crawl into a hole and hide away was strong. She yanked up the strap of her dress, the scraping of his fingernail leaving burning trails upon her skin. Was this what a touch from a male was supposed to feel like? Icky and so, so unwanted? Her heart ached, stomach uneasy. It all felt so wrong, and just in minutes Apollo had done something wrong. It brought only more melancholy at the realization of how she had finally found peace in her boiling problems, the growing pain colliding with her calm once again.
"I want to go back." She shuffled away from him, voice quiet with the pressure of the pipes in her throat. Her heart accelerated, stomach churning as her body screamed for her to run. Right as she was about to arise from her seat, Apollo's hand flew to her cheek, turning her face to stare into those stern eyes.
The land was no longer colorful. It was grey and scornful, disgusting and murky. In his eyes were demons she knew she would never be able to outrun.
"I'm so sorry, my lovely flower. It's just that I can not contain myself when I am around you." Her mind screamed out, reaching for something to clutch onto as she fell internally.
Apollo's eyes searched her face as they went down, down, down to meet the fabric of the dress holding her breasts, tears springing from Persephone's eyes. Please stop, she begged by thought, please, please, please.
And then his pink lips were on her neck, pressing harsh kisses that burned her throat, his teeth biting at the delicate skin making her yelp. Red exploded in her vision, the world sluring by as the pressure on her chest made her begin to hyperventilate. Realization hit her as something inside her snapped open. Mother was right. Mother was so right. Gods took what they wished for despite your best wishes. All they did was take and take and take.
And right now, Persephone was going to lose herself. The thought horrified her enough to grip her hands into Apollo's large chest, pushing him forcefully back from her. She stood up quickly, the mud coating her toes from the wet water making every thing so much more uncomforting. She put on the bravest face she could despite the quick rise and fall of her chest, face blooming red at the lack of oxygen. All she could feel was him. She was enveloped in him and she loathed every last piece of it.
"I said," The tone that took her voice sounded foreign, emotional and full of force. "I said I want to go back. Now."
But the light in Apollo's eyes were gone, now ignited with such darkness that Persephone took a shaky step back, the power inside of her hindered by the force of his gaze. When Apollo stood up, he trudged over to her so fast that Persephone was backing up step after step, backwards to his forward. His face was emotionless, claiming as if her answer wasn't in his vocabulary. Pain exploded in her vision as her back collided with a tree, hard. Her eyes frantically searched the wood for another way out, breath now impossible to claim as Apollo's hands clutched her shoulders with such tightness that tears instantly sprung to her eyes.
"We will leave after," He growled out the words, one hand shooting up to her high-rising ponytail to grip the hair there, yanking. Persephone cried out, snot shooting down her face as her panic attack dug an even deeper whole. "I give you what every woman in this world wants." And then his teeth were biting the shell of her ear, so hard she could feel trickles of warm golden ichor slithering down her ear.
The pressure on her head was starting to grow, harder and harder until she felt her vision coming in and out in flashes of scarlet, everything booming as she felt his hands colliding with the end of the dress. No. No. No. No.
"No!" She screamed in desperate fury, fighting against him as she yanked her ponytail further, the Flower Princess screaming out as she brought her leg up with all of her considerable, immortal strength and busted Apollo in the lower abdomen. She knew that it hurt him from the way that it hurt her, her knee busting out in fresh ichor as Apollo finally released her from his angry grip. The cry that followed was full of hot, seething anger.
Persephone went running forward, the exit from the woods so far away but so close, multiple parts of her body bloody with ichor, mixing with the sweat of the hot sun above as she gritted her teeth. Apollo screamed out from behind her, the sound bringing such hurt to Persephone that she felt like her heart was bleeding. Somebody help. Please. Please. The tug in her soul was taunt, heavy in her heart.
She was getting closer, the loud rustling of leaves behind her a trigger of just how close Apollo was coming. Her legs were long, but his were stronger, faster, trained in wars and raged from battle. Persephone was looking so far ahead that she forgot to focus on the ground in front of her, the sharp rock that penetrated through her delicate skin making the entirety of her leg explode in pain. Persephone yelled out of pure heartbreak as her body harshly collided with the hard ground then, the ringing in her ears as her head slammed to the grounds of the forest echoing. Something twisted in her leg, the bone within it cracking. Although immortal, it didn't shield her away from the pains of mortality, the healing process wouldn't begin for minutes.
Darkness settled beyond her eyelids, thoughts running rampid. She had to get up. She had to survive. But her whole body was so, so fatigued, hating the difference of the mind and the body. Never in her wildest dreams - not even in the nightmares that possessed her in terror - did she imagine herself in this scenario. Clawing out for dear life against the god that she wrongfully trusted. If she lived to get out, at least with the remaining dignity that sat amongst her broken heart, she would never trust another person out of stupidity again.
"There you are." A voice that was comparable to a predator stalking up to it's prey sounded, Apollo's tone full of victory. "I'm going to destroy your light you stupid bitch, and you will enjoy it."
Her eyes crackled open, the effort nearly knocking her out. "No," she cried out, tears flying down her cheeks. "Apollo, please I'm so sorry, please!"
MOTHER. Her thoughts screamed, trying to kick her legs but the newfound pain still overtook her bones. The shadows inside of her were spreading, more and more and more forming from the heart of that string. SOMEBODY. PLEASE.
But to her utmost terror, she felt her dress ripping, a new breeze warming her upper thighs. The demon was so close to her, over her as the power in his eyes was dripping with dark- hunger. That gold hair was blinding her, the power in her veins growing as it thrummed.
"Give it up already!" Apollo gritted through his teeth, ignoring Persephone's whimpers.
And when his hand found the cloth of her underwear, the only barrier between him and everything she had left, something inside of her snapped.
Persephone's body and mind exploded in a collision of ancient buildup, her hand shooting up to meet his muscled chest in a seamless flow of electrifying, dark purple. Relentless, raw power. And the power was branding his chest, Apollo screaming as the fire seered through his clothes, blackness forming over his skin. That blackness...resembled wilted flowers. Only whenever Persephone could not physically hold herself up was when her arm fell, a whimper breaking through her lips as she felt ichor trickling down her nose. She was exhausting her newfound gift. When her body hit the ground as she grunted, everything inside of her shook with surprise as the Sun God flew against another tree with a grunt of pain.
This time, that wasn't from her. She had been so distracted that she didn't need to sit up to understand who the figure behind her was, the crackling shadows that ricocheted to meet Apollo's body full of fury. It was ancient. The magic in his power was angry, shaking the entirety of the universe. It was all for her.
Feet away, standing to shield the sun with his body outlined by golden light, his eyes enveloped of swirling shadow so dark that even Tarturus itself would quake in fear, stood the King of the Underworld. His muscled arms were shot up, pushing streams of shadow to hit the Sun God straight in the chest - over and over again as if fury itself was taking power over his body. Persephone could feel his answer, her heart screaming.
"You will never," Hades's voice was so cold that Persephone flinched from the ground, watching as Death - beautiful, beautiful Death who was an angel encompassed in nightmares shot another surge of shadowed power to Apollo, golden ichor shooting from the corner of the god's mouth.
"Ever," A punch straight to the skull, sounding a crack that shuttered in the warm air. Apollo took the hit, eyes bruised to every end and hooded at his uncle's anger.
"Hurt her or touch her again. If you so much as look at her I will have you rot in Tarturus." Hades's hand was wrapped around Apollo's throat, Persephone's sobs still ongoing into hiccups. Silence followed and Hades's grip fell even tighter. "Do you fucking understand me, you piece of shit?"
She couldn't tear her eyes away from him. She wasn't afraid of him, wasn't horrified in any sense of the word. She was almost mesmerized the length that Hades went to for her protection. If she could feel anything other than burning, overpowering pain, she would fall to her knees and thank him.
Except the tethered ribbons of his soul, outshining every edge and glow of the flowers she once reveled in - was broken.
"Yes, your Majesty." Apollo spit iridescent blood to the boots of Hades's feet, the ferocity simmering in Hades's swirling black orbs fading back to their striking blue. The disrespect didn't go unnoticed, Hades's foot coming out to press on the leg of Apollo's body with smashable force. Apollo grunted, face contorted in endless hurt, mouth streaming ancient curses that branded Persephone's memory.
"Get the hell out of my sight." Hades said with such carelessness that even Persephone felt Apollo flench. Hades turned his back on the Sun God, an explosion of sunlight flickering from the snap of Apollo's fingers as he faded into the air.
And that silence, that silence that followed was crushing. The weight of her tears rippling, the memory of his face causing such intense anguish even seconds later that Persephone howled in pain - calling for the relief that wouldn't reach her. She didn't cry for her wounds, she didn't call for a victory of survival when clearly her mind hadn't survived - she cried because the rest of her immortal life would never be the same. Because he would haunt her every dream, transforming it into a pile of rot that would never be escapable. Persephone mourned and mourned and mourned in her tears, her cries the equivalent to a blade piercing through the heart of an innocent animal: undeserving, destructive and utterly heartbroken.
Then the God of the Underworld was running to her, her vision so blurred but only clear enough to see the expression of pain that enveloped his face, as if her agony tormented him to death. Hades ran to her, falling to his feet and sweeping her to his chest, arms gently rounding around her body as the blood of her wounds soaked into his elegant clothing. He didn't even look at her exposed abdomen, the underwear there tattered with dirt and ancient musk. It was only instinct that her face found his shoulder, fingernails biting into his strong shoulders as she screamed broken dreams.
"He hurt me." It began as a whisper, so blatant and so obvious, that it carried to possess volumes like the crushing waves that drowned her. "He hurt me! He hurt me, oh my Gods he hurt me. I, I- I can't. I can't breathe, I can't breathe, I can't breathe."
She loathed it. The weight on her chest, every last drop of blood that he induced colliding with her senses of feeling. And the dress...tattered...she wanted to burn it. Burn it and watch the fire rage only to join the fabric.
Persephone hadn't realized it, but Hades was rocking her in his lap, the action soothing. He held her so tightly that letting go was never an option to go to. His hands ran through her hair, his hardened face resting against her head. She felt the uplift of her ponytail crumble, the holder gone.
"I'm so sorry." And the three words were drawn out, his tone genuine with every bit of hidden meaning...her heart breaking even further as she realized how deeply he blamed himself. "Sweetheart, look at me. Look. Breathe for me."
And his hands were moving to scramble her face away from his shoulder, mascara running to form black pitiful lines that streaked her face, the rise and fall of her chest rampid. His eyes roamed to her neck all the way up to her ear, where the wounds were already starting to close as skin reformed. Yet the anger...the undying anger...was impossible to miss. It depleted in seconds, his face written in pain. His hands rose to hold either sides of her face, wiping tears and looking so deeply into her eyes that she wondered if he could see her shattered soul.
"He...he broke me..." The whisper burned her tongue, coming out in harsh, painful sobs. "Take it away, make it stop." And when she begged to him, when she wished to feel nothing it all, to be numb to the pain...she meant every word. Hades shook his head, his eyes glassed over. "Why? What did I do to deserve this?" Her breaths were shudders that overtook her entire body, her hyperventilation causing buildup in her throat; choking.
"Persephone," He whispered against her hair, voice breaking. "Breathe with me." And he held on to her, never letting go, training his breath.
Inhale.
One inhale for the explosion. For the chest that she had branded in wilted black flesh.
Exhale.
The first exhale for never being the same again.
In.
Another breath for the corruption that she now understood, every word her mother ever spoke running through her mind.
Out.
Her breath released for the words she spoke to him...wishing with every fibre of her being to take it all back.
Inhale. Exhale. Inhale. Exhale. Inhale. Exhale. Inhale. Exhale. Inhale. Exhale.
When their breaths were in sync, and Helios's vision in the sky settled halfway on the horizon, Persephone was numbed, the tears depleted. Her energy was gone, face void of any emotion. Her head rested on Hades's shoulder helplessly, listening to the song that was his heart. It was the only thing - the one thing - that could keep her awake. That could keep her from exploding again. And the only thoughts she had - the only thoughts that plagued her, were thoughts of golden hair and the bite of teeth that produced blood. A sensation of a finger reaching for her thigh...the skin there would never be the same again.
Inhale.
Exhale.
Two breaths for the death of Persephone's heart, the broken shatters living in shadow.
~
It was only after an hour had passed of constant fear of confrontation to her mother that Persephone had accepted the inevitable fate of going back to her mother's quarters, holding Hades's robes over her body with a grip that caused blood to rush to her fingers. She couldn't move, couldn't speak save for the times she begged Hades not to leave her (his response was always I will never leave you), and could not stop reliving. Hades had transported them to the alabaster doorstep of the Goddess of Harvest's room, Persephone gripping onto a singular one of his fingers. Standing next to him...it was enough. She stared at the door, her gaze glued to it. Knocking on it felt like it would suck every ounce of remaining energy from her.
In these inexcusable ten minutes she hadn't thought once of how she would break this to her. How she would even remotely explain such trauma...such tragedy. Because Persephone knew that if she opened her lips and brought the story to live in existence forever...she would be locked away again, forced to never move from her mother's sight.
"You don't have to do this now." Hades breathed into her ear, his voice calming her nerves for seconds.
"If I don't," Persephone breathed, eyes never leaving the door, "then I will never forgive myself."
Not that the scars of forgiveness were there whatsoever on her mind, but she believed her mother would listen.
Then why was she waiting? Why was she so terribly afraid? Why did she feel as if she was going to vomit her guts out at any pressing moment? She felt...she felt so powerless.
"Persephone." He addressed her, her eyes leaving the door to stare into his striking eyes. "It will never be your fault. Never." He gripped her hand, the action giving her a flicker of hope. "You aren't just some tiny Flower Goddess...you are a wolf. A survivor. A conqueror."
But she couldn't believe his words, no matter how much she loved hearing them, because her heart was bleeding out. The nod she offered was all she had left.
"You should go." She whispered, her eyes greeting his once. And in that gaze, in the gaze where she held the tears to realize that the God of the Underworld wasn't the man that the Olympians painted him to be, she wished so desperately he would never let go.
And when he nodded with every lick of understanding, when he let go of her hand to let the cold greet her empty palm - she felt the shadows tugging at her heart once again. It was only when she looked to the door as if it would dissappear and back to the spot he once stood where Persephone knew he had used his helmet, the ghost of his body still so near her. Invisible. Gone.
Never go. I can't...I can't bare it. The words were best left unspoken.
But reality snapped back as the door opened, revealing the blank stare of her mother. Persephone's mind quarrled, her mother's face inspecting the tattered red hair invaded by dirt on her head, the swollen chocolate eyes of her daughter causing Demeter's hands to fly to her mouth. Her mother's face crumbled - and that was enough to unleash the monster of emotion in Persephone's soul.
"Mother..." She whispered, getting drawn in so quickly by her mother's hug that it was crushing...her breath slow.
She hadn't even realized she was standing inside of the room before she heard the click of the door behind her, Demeter's hands holding her face as she looked to her daughter in utter hurt. She knew. She knew and she didn't even have to say anything. And the anguish that contorted her face...it was all so much that Persephone had to look away, as if processing the possibilities was murdering her mother.
"Kore..." Persephone hadn't realized just how much she loathed the name until her mother spoke it then. How could such a monster be called something so innocent?
"Oh my gods, oh my gods my daughter..." And her hug was enveloping her again, the world crumbling as tears silently cascaded down Persephone's face. There weren't words to speak in this moment, where the silence spoke volumes and reopened each wound.
But when Demeter's hands reached the robe, the material velvety and smelling of her brother...her hand paused, face turning blank as she moved away from Persephone. Confusion possessed the Goddess of Spring at the level of hatred that became Demeter.
"It was him," Demeter spat. "That bastard took you away to get back at me, he will pay."
And when realization stuck her like a sword, Demeter marching towards the door as Persephone reached for her arm with the speed of light, gripping onto her mother's hand to stop the woman in her cold footsteps.
"No it wasn't! Mother it wasn't my uncle I promise!" Demeter turned, that hot fury making Persephone's throat run dry.
"Then who? Who the hell has done such a thing?" Silence. Silence because speaking the name would kill her.
When Persephone stood with her arms enveloped around herself, Demeter shook her head, walking briskly to the other side of the room. She could feel the radiation of pure revenge, everything coming toppling down as Persephone struggled to even move a bone.
"I told you." A drawer opened only to be slammed shut later. "I told you that the gods took whatever the hell they wanted. Now you won't even give me the name of the son of the bitch." Demeter passed her, moving to the bed to throw whatever piece of clothing she held tightly in a bag.
"Mother, I can't-"
"Can't my ass!" Persephone concealed her whimper, the shock like a slap to the face. "We are going home. We are going home and you will never step a foot away from me again."
It was like a chain reaction. The words, the intimidation, the exhaustion hit her all at once. Persephone's face dropped, tears running hotly down her cheeks. She couldn't go back. She couldn't. Because as much as she dreamed of being in the darkness to sleep...she couldn't do it in the meadows. Not where contact was already so restricted...not when translating her emotions was already so impossible.
"No." And the word - out in the open and hitting Demeter like a bullet, caused the Goddess of Harvest to be striken with emotions that came and went too fast for Persephone to read.
"No?" Anger. Pain. Confusion. "You do not tell me no! I am your mother. I am your mother and we are going back to the cottage."
The shadows were gathering. The external ghosts begging to be unleashed, her power building again. And Persephone feared it, wanting to scream. She wasn't listening to her. For once in her damn eighteen years she couldn't even take a word from her. Especially now...especially when this was tossing her in such pain that life no longer mattered.
"No, Mother! No because I can't mentally take any of this anymore!" Her hands were trembling, Persephone speaking through her chattering teeth. "I can't take seeing one person every five months. I can't take the disappointment I get whenever I speak to you. I am eighteen years old and I can not recall a memory where you really considered what I wanted!" The shock and the outright hurt that crossed her mother's face...it crushed her. Crushed her so much that it only contributed to the growing hurricane. She felt like an untamable beast, about to strike. "I am so sick of holding everything I have inside of me in until I can't take the pressure anymore! Mother I am eighteen years old and I am withering away!"
Persephone sunk to her feet, the sobs that shook her body catastrophic. She gripped her head, the migraine blocking her vision in a flash of light and dark. She couldn't look at Demeter...she couldn't...
"How can you say this to me? How can you be so selfish? I have given every single thing I've ever had up to provide for you. To love you. And you can't be grateful just because you are emotional?"
"Mother!" Persephone screamed, face shooting up to see the anger on her mother's face. "I am not emotional! I am hurt. I am unhappy! I am hurting and you can't even listen to me!" She couldn't breathe. Gods her eyes ached. Her body was trembling...she wanted to die.
"You are lying."
Demeter's words were stabbing her, rifting her. She was drowning, the sounds becoming louder, the visions more prominent. His hands, his hands reaching for her thigh...
"I am not! Mother please listen to me, I need you to listen! I am so in pain. I am..." A shuddering sob. "I am broken. I can't I am so exhausted."
"No. Get the hell up, Persephone. We are going home." And when Demeter moved close to her, Persephone rose, backing up steps. She needed to get away. She had to before she hurt anybody else.
He was closing in on her. The tree...it was so close -
"Mother, please! I don't want to hurt you! I CAN'T!"
"Stop! Mother I-"
And when Demeter's hand landed on her arm, her body shook, her throat screaming pure torment as dark purple light flew from Persephone's body in a blinding sensation that overtook every last surge of energy - depleting her and wrecking it's ruin. The room shook in eruption, her hurricane an earthquake of destruction.
Demeter flew back, the world turning into darkness as Persephone crumbled to her feet in agony, golden blood surging down her nose as the combustion settled. She heard her mother falling to the ground with a powerless thud, her entire body colliding with the floor.
Her thoughts were swirling helplessly, her guilt hitting her tenfold. Mother, Mother, Mother. Gods what had she done? Why did she hurt? The aftershocks still fought to bring dominance over her character, the tiny tremble of her bones causing her to fall face-first to the ground, the small amount of pain indescribable coupled with the piling torture of her explosion.
The fall brought feeling of every last sensation to the tee. Her mouth was dry and full of ichor, the taste nauseating yet not enough to make her rise. Tears still streamed down her cheeks as they played Persephone's tale of woe. And her mind...her mind had battled so much today that it was burning. The ache of her bones had returned, the taunt limbs screaming out of sheer agony. She had crossed the line of tiredness to exhaustion, the depletion too much.
"Mother?" The whisper was jagged amoung her cracked lips, her eyes shooting to the goddess that laid unconscious across the room. Her fingers shook as she reached for her, the image enough to crave the fires of Tarturus.
Monster.
Persephone succumbed to sleep when she felt a final tear fall down the length of her cheek, the darkness claiming her in a rippling sea of black.
Chapter 8: six : the descent to the underworld
Notes:
Hello my sunshines! I hope everybody is enjoying the story, and I truly wish this year is going well for each and everyone of you. I just wanted to say that this chapter will be a bit shorter simply because this is such a pivotal moment in the original myth that I didn't want to stray the plot with unnecessary content.
I love you all and thus far I have loved each word that makes this story magical. Move onward and enjoy!
~ A
Chapter Text
HADES FEARED.
It was - in every single context - a word that was entirely foreign to him. Six letters had never felt so correct as he wore the ancient Hymn upon his mind, thoughts worn down by the weight of the fear that echoed through him as the Goddess of Spring was pulled into the Goddess of Harvest's quarters. Despite the look of harrowing despair that appeared in Demeter's eyes, seeing Persephone walk through that door beside her twisted his gut to the point of his breath being withdrawn.
When the door clicked close, he entrusted time. The clock ticked by so slowly that he wondered how it induced his quick heartbeat. He was beginning to wonder if Demeter actually reacted wonderfully until he heard shouting, and everything seemed to go downhill from there. One moment there was terrifying quiet, then the next there was a roaring rage concealed inside of the room, the scream of an angered mother to her distraught daughter drawing his silent footsteps to the doorway, cold fury mystifying his shadows. Blood boiled while he heard the feedback of Demeter, her outright denial to hear Persephone bringing him to nearly busting open the door.
But then he heard her...heard her and her sorrows... it completely broke him. She wanted so much more. Deserved so much more in ways that were justifiable to the ends of the world. The tremble of her voice confirmed the dejection of Demeter's neglect, causing the red that painted his vision to spread. Spread to his knuckles as they trembled at his sides, his heart burning.
But the commotion was getting louder, the argument longer. More flustered and intensified in all of it's emotion. Something was so wrong and he could feel it. There was something tugging inside of his chest, building to tug even harder on his heart. He had felt it before Persephone's abuse, the world pulling him to move forward as if his life was dependable upon it. Dependable upon her wellbeing. What was this ancient magic?
And then he heard a cry of outrage, such power and passion strung into the feminine scream inside of the room that even the force from a room away screamed to him - raw in it's fury as something in his stomach collapsed. Hades grunted, clutching his chest and nearly falling to the floor if it weren't for the cream-colored wall behind him, the world crashing to full force as he heard something heavy collapse in the other room.
The darkness was unleashed as soon as the cluster of his fears were. His furies and his thoughts roared. At that very moment there was a mystical rip in the earth, Hades's beating heart disrupted as his eyes shot to the source, golden dust embodying the Titaness of Magic. Her dark eyes were frantic, more frantic than he ever imagined that he's seen them, the turn of her head to the exact room he plummeted over confirming that the gears in Hecate's mind were mid-turn.
Ripping off the Hymn of Invisibility, he ran towards her, nodding out of context he didn't seem capable of voicing. Worry drummed in his stomach to create a roaring song that filled his ears. Everything was so wrong and the feeling was unbearable.
"I heard it." Hades said, not understanding what the it was yet but knowing it had everything to do with Demeter and Persephone. And the tug...the tug that had been accompanying his heart for two and a half days...it collapsed.
"And I...felt it." He knew of Hecate's ability to detect magic more than the next god. Being the Goddess of Witchcraft enabled her to analyze power as soon as she so much picked up a speck of it. And for her to look so stricken by whatever outburst had taken place...was catastrophic.
"It was her. I remember feeling the weight of her capabilities last night, but I didn't expect for it to be so overwhelming. I was outside, Hades."
His mind blanked. Like paper in need of writing - his thoughts wilted. He was right. She wasn't simply a flower goddess...she was withholding her own demons. Demons that were eating away at every source of emotion that they could reach.
The ancient entities raced towards Demeter's door, Hades's stomach so unbearably tight that he felt as if he was going to vomit. He bit down on the inside of his cheek until he felt silvering ichor slide along his tongue, the shadowy whip of his power flinging the door open with a blast. Hecate gasped at the chaos concealed within, Hades's whole being dropping from heights he never knew could be so high.
The room was in shambles. Paintings, tapestries and anything occupying the walls were either in shards or broken to the floor, even walls suffering at the impact of Persephone. Tiny ripples painted along the detailed mint color were scattered with the occasional holes, the ground overran with wilted vines. The bed, which looked as if it was previously elegant, was now in pieces in the very middle-point of the room. She had wrecked every piece of her into the outburst...all because of the neglect. The neglect of her mother to listen. Anger arose in Hades, scorching like the fires of Tarturus.
"Hades!" Hecate yelled, running in the direction towards an unconscious Demeter, her long red hair unfurled and body powerless. She looked entirely stressed in her sleep, as if even the energy couldn't be replenished. Persephone...had done that. Had been able to take down an Olympian in her power.
Gods.
But his heart tightened at the sight laying at his feet, the woman that he watched crumple against him only an hour ago laying face-first against the ground, her body unconscious with sleep. She looked so at war...eyes flickering against closed lids rapidly like the dream she was having wrecked absolute trauma.
He knew that he missed bits of the conversation. He knew that perspectives were a movable thing that were meant to be skewed. But he also knew desperately that Persephone was in the wrong place. She would never thrive with her mother. Eighteen years and being raised in the seclusion of only Demeter's hindsight brought her to the ground. And with such raw, uncontainable power in the mixture...the world would certainly be doomed if emotion interfered with her control. Her eyes even screamed for help. Hades didn't have hours, or months or even years to glide upon a decision, he just knew. He knew what he was about to do was wrong, wrong and selfish in all of his lifetime, but he wanted everything for this girl and it had only been fourty-eight hours. The sands of time didn't wear him down, but looking at Persephone...he knew when a person was in battle. And this battle was harsh and something that has been raging for years.
Crouching down to her level, a finger stroked the length of her delicate cheek, the old and fresh tear stains there revealing all that he needed to know. This was evident. And the solution was floating around like a pestering fly.
"Zeus will be here any second. This wasn't just any temper-tantrum." Hecate said calmly, eyes softening when they landed on the sleeping Persephone.
"Exactly. Which is why...I need your help." It was too late to take it all back. The words had been brought into existence.
"What are you planning?" Hecate's brow rose, eyes confused as Hades picked Persephone up in his arms, her head resting against his broad shoulder for leverage. She felt so cold despite the warm temperature that hugged the room. He wanted to uplift her, to make it all okay.
"There is no way in hell I am leaving her with that woman." His tone was venomous; disgusted. Directed in the direction of his sister, he didn't feel any worry for her unconscious body. In fact as awful as it sounded he found that the cry was deserved.
"Are you fucking crazy?" Hecate exclaimed, eyes searching his face and the young woman in his arms.
"Yes." He answered simply, tone looking for nothing but clarity.
Hades looked to the shattered window that revealed miles of land outside, his brain colliding with worlds of possibility. He had already assembled a plan, but getting Hecate on board would surely take some convincing.
"Hades I completely disagree with Demeter's parenting techniques, in fact I loathe them. This outcome could of been seen by anybody. But what I don't understand is the oblivion beyond us. You get that if we take this woman away from her mother the consequences are more than likely to be dire? We could be exiled from Olympus, exiled from mortal lands or even-"
"And how does that pertain to our happiness?" His words were rushed, the pressure of time so painful and so terrifying. They needed to do this fast. "Do you seriously enjoy all the extravagant parties and the fucking monsters rotting this place?" Emotion exploded in her eyes. The question was rhetorical. "The monster that birthed her will be her downfall. Demeter will force her into decisions that will bring her to rot. I know how this goes. I've seen it. I do not want that for her. And you can not tell me you want that, Hecate. I know you."
He could see the war inside of his friend's eyes. Could sense the weight of how his words impacted her. There was pure intensity as they stared at each other, Hecate's tearful eyes falling to Persephone. She knew of the neglect. Had felt it firsthand through her disgusting father.
Still Hecate bloomed into one of the most inspirational goddesses that Hades had ever met in his eons.
"Okay, fine. But we need to make this quick." She walked towards him, eyes climbing the place in analytical context.
"I need to go find my chariot. You already know of the wards on the Underworld. We'll have to do this the old fashioned way." He needed to remain calm and maintain his power. The only way he'd get out of this was by being discrete.
"But first I need you to get the hell out of here and find a way to keep Persephone hidden. Don't be conspicuous. Don't be loud. I trust you." And he did. With everything he had.
Hecate nodded, looking to the young woman. With a snap of her fingers, Persephone had faded into Hades's arms, invisible with an illusion. He could still feel the warm weight of her body in his arms, but he couldn't see a speck of the Spring Goddess. Hecate had always been quick witted.
"Nobody will be able to see her, but I can't change her simple existence. I will have to carry her weight with my mind to get her outside."
And at that, the weight of Persephone was being dragged from his arms without a blink from Hecate. He felt so much more vexed about the situation with the illusionary.
"Perfect. Meet me outside near the woods South. Prepare for the descent. Make it fast. Don't get caught." Those directions were crystal clear, but Hades felt a flash of their old times together whenever Hecate bore her teeth in a smile.
"And when have you ever known me to get caught?" The God of the Underworld couldn't contain smiling back.
~
Everything was going according to plan. Hecate had mastered the arts effortlessly in the Age of the Titans, so the trust in her magic wasn't the thing that was causing the anxiety to bubble in the pits of her stomach. It was instead the sudden footsteps that signaled another body every few minutes as she walked the palace, a fifth of her mind occupied on keeping Persephone intact but also hidden. Magic was simple but also conniving in a way that it was complex.
The complexity was born from a person's thoughts and the amount of control they possessed. When the control was disrupted, that is when magic would tip the scale and become harder. And for Hecate, even the Goddess of Witchcraft struggled in her teenage years. The war of emotions drew her down, and the magic would only become a contributing factor to the roaring responses that were begging to be unleashed. She had unleashed tsunamis on oceans in her day. On the days where all didn't make sense and her father would beat her until she was black and blue. Only when she awoke from the invasion would the bruises be gone, but only from sight.
Hecate believed that Demeter's bruises on Persephone were mentally-driven, which although equally severe to her own trauma - still made the process of letting her body break down that power even harsher. Something broke for the woman in Hecate. She hoped, for in every possible scenario, that the girl would be accepting of this decision. That she would learn to thrive and heal in peace in the Underworld.
Hecate was getting even closer to an exit, eyes deadpanning on the guarded castle door feet away. She was so close. So close to the Flower Goddess's freedom, so close that her vision of the Underworld was being painted in the swirling interior of her mind.
One footstep. Two. Another. She was reaching the exit without so much as a nod from the twinned guards, her strain on keeping Persephone off the ground increasing her ever-growing adrenaline and anxiety.
"Hecate."
Everything froze as her name was called, a strong voice full of rippling power accompanied by the command. They both knew exactly who each other was, and Hecate's mind boggled at how many decades it's been. So many decades and yet she could feel the growing power inside of the Queen of Olympus's stomach, the buzz of that pure godly power calling to her own magic. Intriguing. Maybe the gossip and the rumors had taken a turn?
Hecate's turn was swift yet perfectly contained, face inevitably praying to the Fates above that the invisible goddess stayed unconscious at her side. Her sharp features were alit with a warm smile. It was convincing enough, Hecate had absolutely no doubt, but even Hera was sharp enough to detect something wrong in her own home.
"Hera. A little occupied, I see?" Hecate's eyes cleverly fell swiftly to the stomach of the Goddess of Marriage, her response causing Hera's cheeks to blush a furious red. Hecate knew how much Hera loathed invasion, but stirring the pot surely wouldn't hurt in this situation would it?
"I always did hate that gift of yours." Hera responded with perfect recollection. You'd never be able to detect the loss from how fast she trained her features.
Hera was coming even closer to her, the click-clack of her heels setting off bombs in Hecate's mind. One shot. She only had one shot and if it was ruined moments before she was about to pull it all off...then the loss would be painful.
"Everyone does." But that charismatic exterior remained. It never left. "I assume you wish to..." Hecate glanced at the curious guards behind her, knowing of Hera's secrecy. Hecate leaned closer to the brunette, until her ear was close enough to the goddess's ear. "keep the gender a surprise?"
Hera's breath was cool, and although Hecate's heart was racing with her own secret, she couldn't detect Hera's being anything besides calm. Calculated. She always had a front, that cold face she wished everybody to leave uncracked - which in Hecate's mind, webbed them together more than she knew.
"I suppose that would be best." Her tone was as smooth as silk. But as Hecate moved away, as her head began to draw from Hecate's, she was wickedly snapped back into place. Hera's powerful hand grasped Hecate's petite shoulder and the whisper that followed slithered the cold chill against her bones.
"Don't believe that making small talk with me will keep you out of the clear in my home. I know everything that happens here. Get the girl out. Take her away and save her from that snake." Every fibre that was Hecate froze. A puzzle of questions unanswered remained unfinished. Sweat rolled down her brow, heartbeat galloping.
"No one is to know." It wasn't a request, it was a command. A command from one of the goddesses that was eldest of her, a command from one of the only women who has never done wrong by her.
"No one is to know." Hera agreed after a long pause, the words swift. "Go."
Hera let go of Hecate, both goddesses turning to the guards in a symphony of full sync. Two pairs of eyes turned to the women; dutiful.
"Guards, open the doors. I bid you farewell on the crossroads, Goddess Hecate."
When the large doors opened to reveal a world of glimmering sunlight, the triumph that spread through Hecate remained unseen, Persephone's invisible body traveling skillfully out those doors before her own. She felt eyes burning on her back all the way until the doors closed once again, locking the last two days in history.
Outside the wispy clouds were gliding from a sky of the most beautiful baby blue, and the great sun of Helios shone bright. Blazing with a fury that could not be ignored. The picture of clarity in a time of such rippling pain for the goddess she was hiding.
Hecate's deep brown eyes looked to the towering trees that was yards South. In her immortal vision she could see the ant of Hades and his great chariot waiting for her speeding feet. She walked ever-faster, traveling the entire path for the sight to be avoided. The consequences that would ruin her life if this entire ordeal was discovered would be gut-wrenching. Even beyond all those consequences she refused to let Persephone back in the arms of her insane mother. When there is a will there is a way, and this is the only way that made sense.
The chariot was still the same by her memory centuries ago. Crafted with intricate indents that told a story, the onyx metal was ridden of any blemish in sight, the booming power of the unpatient black pegasus' hooked to the front of the chariot large enough to be intimidating but intelligent enough to map the route to the Underworld.
"I did everything correctly, Hades. She remained hidden, I remained indifferent. Now it is up to you." Up to him to make their descent.
As she approached Hades and his piercing gaze, she nodded to him, confirming that the task was done. Although there was enough confirmation in the stare, his eyes traveled the space around them wildly, as if only sensing her wasn't enough. Hecate effortlessly guided Persephone to the opposite seat of one of the chariots cushions, bringing her back to visibility that resulted in Hades's relief. His muscles fell, eyes turning to Hecate as she climbed into the chariot. Deja vu enticed the Titaness down memory lane. There was a time when two friends traveled together, and though she thought those times were so over, now was the time to take back a position that now may be impossible to ignore. Her choices today - which although ethical - needed to be done artfully in this soon to be blow of events. Demeter would rage, and she would have to become another barrier.
"Coming back after all?" The spark of surprise in Hades's tone was rushed, but still there nonetheless. Even he didn't expect this outcome.
"I have to." They both knew she didn't. Nobody was asking her to. "It is the right thing to do."
Hades's eyes were grave, as if his actions seemed still heavily undesolved. Hecate knew that the blame that he would place on himself after this day would last for the longest measure of time, and no words she would soon attempt to speak would alter his guilt. But she was right. It wasn't biased, it was truth. This. This was saving somebody who was screaming for help.
Words were then concluded as Hades turned to face the vast world, one large hand gripping the reins while another rose to twist into a tight fist, an entire crack of the earth rumbling the ground beyond the chariot. The dark outline of the underground brought crashing memory, the underground calling to the pegasus's stomping hooves.
"Prepare for descent. It's going to be a bumpy ride." Excitement coursed through Hecate's stomach.
And when Hades cracked the reins, Hecate held tightly to Persephone's sleeping body, the chariot gliding down the hole of the underground. It was a speed that was desperate, seeking the best possible pace for their home. Hades's power pieced together the foundation of the ground again, letting the trio be engulfed in darkness. Only the heavy wings flapping in front of them coupled with the noises of the underground were the sounds that accompanied the chase.
Nothing would ever be the same again.
Chapter Text
DEAD LIGHTS. THAT IS WHAT Hades would describe as the illumination of the Underworld. Where stars were hidden and the sun would never rise, his land of the ruly underground stretched with historical value. He knew the map by mind, knew the ever-glowering Elysium fields and the deathly depths of Tartarus. But as impossible as it was to believe, in eons of residing in the palace he built from stone and vision, there were places in the House of Hades that were yet to be discovered by its rightful ruler.
Passing his mighty Cerburus had been effortless for obvious existing reason, but when the three-headed creature had spotted Hecate at his side he could already see three pairs of eyes alight with happiness. There was always such a special sense of connection between the two figures. It brought him meaning knowing that Cerberus was so excited by Hecate's returnal. But the happiness was faltered when the dog spotted the sun-kissed Flower Goddess in his arms. Cerburus had been reluctant to move towards the poor girl, only for Hades to back up his loving creature in fear that Persephone would wake up. He needed to get her to his home, where she would awake in peace. This entire process was already sensitive enough. One wrong move and he feared that he would mess this up even further than he already had.
Greeting the hunched-back Charon was grey in emotion, even with Hecate to his side. Compared to his younger brother Thanatos, Hades always found their significant difference in behavior almost refreshing. Charon fulfilled his king's request of keeping Persephone's visit quiet - after all, it was Charon's job to remain silent. Hades even believed he basked in it. Therefore the boat ride over the River Styx was silent between all occupants involved. It gave Hades time to study the roaming souls of the Styx, some full of emotion in distraught confusion while others were evil, in need to be sorted. It nearly made the God of the Underworld huff at the work that was calling for him. Maybe assigning Thanatos temporary Judgement should not have been ignored.
Thus, they were directed straight to Hades's secluded lands, the deepening darkness exiled as illumination from the House of Hades seared his vision. As he clambered out of the boat with Persephone in his arms, he noticed how Hecate stopped amid the moment on the wilted grounds. Turning to analyze her features, Hades could read her like a book. Maybe it was the darkness in all of it's trickery, or maybe he was just imagining things...but he could of sworn that her eyes were glassy. Her caramel skin thrived under the dead lights, reminder of his original right-hand. Emotion bloomed in his chest.
He never stopped to consider it as closely as he should of, but a part of him knew that Hecate roaming the crossroads in seclusion for the last few hundred years gave her enough time to consider the regeneration of this place. She was home. She was home and he would welcome her for as long as she needed.
His footsteps synced with the distant noises of the Underworld as he sauntered next to her, looking to his palace. Surely he hadn't innovated it too much?
"Are you okay?" His tone was calm.
"Yeah," Was the simple reply he recieved. Her face blossomed into a half-smile of nostalgia. "I'm just confused as to how it took me moving for you to finally fix that crooked ass window."
Hades automatically burst into laughter, the inside joke of a story playing in his mind. There would be plenty of time to explain, but now wasn't that time. They all had their history.
When they walked forward with feet in perfect sync, walking towards something that could only be entrusted now, his eyes dropped to Persephone's face. Still peaceful in gorgeous sleep, yet the previous rapid movement of eyes against the inside of her eyelids was gone. Rosy cheeks constructed into angular features that suited her sharp nose and wideset lips had become hallow with shadows. He monitored the rise and fall of her chest, his heart going blank. Sleeping beauty. Even in the darkness - where many would believe that she didn't belong - she glowed like the most stunning star.
Hades almost hated the tightening in his chest. Almost...but he couldn't. If he was this bewitched by simply staring at her, then these onplay of events would surely be devastating. He wanted to protect her. He wanted the days where he could induce her laughter with a ring of make-believe sunshine. It wasn't about her physical apperence or the allure of her body - that was all just a bonus that was meant to be earned. He loved her already for her laughter, and the kind smile, and the strong interior that demanded so much.
But she would hate him. Loathe him for taking her away from the light. He was bracing himself for the impact of the blow.
Approaching the flaming lime green flames that engulfed the outline of the towering twinned ebony doors of his home, Hades's pale hand rose in a mere flicker towards the doors, the keys to the House of Hades linked to his lifeline. Only few possessed physical keys to his home, such as Thanatos, a handful of trusted handmaidens, the Judges of the Dead and even Hecate. Hades was never concerned of intruders in his eons simply because even the utterly stupid knew better to attempt something that would send them straight to immortal suffering.
"I will warn you," Hades's head turned in Hecate's direction. "Thanatos is like a child in an immortal's body. If he ever annoys you, just threaten him with Cerberus."
Hecate's eyebrow rose in questioning, but Hades's thin lips cracked into a smirk as they descended into the entrance of his ancient palace. Their footsteps echoed against the polished midnight black tiles of the gigantic hallway, Hades absolutely grateful that he hadn't spotted any of his staff roaming the hallways. He had always been so private that he never required a multitude of them. In fact it felt so unnecessary combined with the way it reminded him of his father's demanding life-style back in his childhood. Even Zeus lived that lavishly now.
"Where do we go first?" Hecate asked, surprisingly walking with such confidence that he wondered if she could still recall the interior of the entire building.
"I need to find Thanatos. Request his help in alerting some of the maids of Persephone's presence. I am not going to scream of her existence here until she wakes up and feels comfortable."
"If I didn't know any better, Hades," Hecate's tone was playful enough that her statement contradicted her knowledge, "I would say you have a soft spot for the girl."
Her eyes even connected with the way his arms held her even tighter. Hecate knew. She knew damn well and she was having such a fun time teasing him about it. Hades rolled his blue orbs, handsome features feigning light annoyance.
"Smartass." He muttered under his breath.
Hecate winked, catching his eyes as she resisted the urge to burst into hysterics with the tug of her lips.
Finally they made their rounds to the throne room, Hecate pushing the door open to reveal the towering room that sat with an atmosphere of silence. And to his delight, in the corner of the room with a feathered quill in one hand and parchment in another, stood Thanatos - clearly looking around another list of endless Shade names.
Thanatos's almond eyes rose to the source of the noise, face booming into an effortless smile as he took in the sight of the God of the Underworld's return. Yet as his eyes traveled to the Goddess of the Crossroads, they lingered. They burned. Those frozen dark eyes settled and took in all of the beauty that was Hecate, Hecate taking him in with an equal amount of curiosity and...something that Hades couldn't place. It was nearly intrusive of how he was standing here for this moment, but he quickly gathered his memory that this was his throne room and he had important matters to tend to.
Evermore, the spell seemed to be broken on the god, Thanatos's eyes falling to the redheaded woman sleeping in his companion's arms. Thats where the reaction was evoked, the quill and piece of paper dropping to the floor along with his jaw. His eyes were the size of saucers, and Hades didn't even give him time to process.
"Beautiful way to welcome me home, Thanatos."
"What the hell do you mean-" Thanatos was tripping over his words, gathering the forgotten list on the ground as he slammed it into one of the crystallized tables in front of him, noticeably nearly shutting one of his fingers inside the desk, still looking to the trio of entities with a jaw to the floor.
"You never told me that he's an idiot." Hecate whispered quietly enough in Hades's ear that it was obvious.
"Idiot I may be," Thanatos scowled as he walked to join them, "but why does this look like a cult? Did you kill someone? Oh my gods you actually killed this poor innocent woman-"
"I can get the shovel if we need to shut him up." Hecate commented as she crossed her arms over her chest, the Goddess of Witchcraft staring intensely into the God of Death's eyes.
"I apologize but I don't get intimidated by people the size of my big toe."
Hades's eyes widened at the obvious height difference between the two gods, Thanatos's bulky build towering over Hecate by two heads - even with her gilded heels. The fires of fury in the woman's eyes were impossible to avoid, and he felt as if a war was about to unfurl if he let their tension rage on. They were practically tearing each other apart just by eye-contact.
"Thanatos. Hecate." Attention surged to the growing tone from Hades, the authority in his voice filling the throne room. Thanatos's eyes widened at the second name, realizing his mistake. "This is an important subject. One that is sensitive and I need complete control over. I also need your help."
The nod from Thanatos provided comforting relief to Hades - not that he suspected anything different from somebody he trusted so much. But the questions written across his forehead remained.
"I stand with you. Always. But I'm going to need some serious explanation as to who she is." A nod in Persephone's direction. "And why the Titaness Hecate is suddenly in the Underworld."
Fair enough. It was to be expected. And would be returned.
Hades looked to the sleeping goddess in his muscular arms, noticing how one of her hands stayed latched to the buttoned shirt of his tunic - clinging to him like a lifeline. Her red hair reflected the warm lights of the ceiling, tickling the bare skin of his forearm. He felt so unbearably awful. Awful and guilty and flooded with anger towards himself. Explaining it all would surely be time-consuming, and he needed to find a place for Persephone to lodge in peace. As she deserved.
"I will. With Hecate. But first I need to get Persephone to my room and in bed. Then and only then will everybody settle and we can conversate on the last two days." With another name revealed, Thanatos didn't even bother to mask the response to Hades's revelation.
Without a word, Hades turned, not even accepting another response. Their plans were discussed and he didn't even have the energy to argue in his exhaustion. Patience was the virtue. Footsteps echoed behind him as he began to exit the throne room, Hecate following closely behind with swift feet.
"When I told you to get a woman in your bed," Thanatos called from behind them, "I didn't mean like this!"
~
Three gods of the world sat surrounded by a fire, deep in conversation. Thanatos's room was dim and warm, chilled by the revelations that were released from their tongues. Together the God of the Underworld and the Goddess of Witchcraft told the God of Death a tale of flurried woe, filled with event after event in the setting of Olympus, raging from Hades's secret meeting with the Goddess of Spring to the explosion of a depressed daughter to a neglectful mother. Each detail was cramed to the brim, meant to be insightful in ways that were closely related to painting a picture and as truthful in all of their glorious integrity. Thanatos listened until their last words filled the air, ending the conversation. You could tell by his body language that he was entranced by the history of their visit, even more entranced with the history of Demeter and Persephone. By the end, the silence that filled the void of the hanging resolution of Persephone's fate was puzzling.
"Wow." Thanatos uttered from the left of Hades, shaking his head in utter disbelief. "Nobody knows that you took her?"
"Only Hera. But she was insistent on Persephone leaving Demeter." Hecate answered, one hand picking the fingernails of her other hand, eyes distant on the crackling fire. "Everybody is."
"Because she's mentally abusive. It's been hours and in her sleep she still looks as if she isn't recovering. Her power...her power is uncontrollable."
Hades had intentionally left out a singular pivotal event in their recollection, which belonged purely to Persephone. Apollo's abuse would never be his story to tell. It was too private...too intense of a moment so close to Persephone's heart that ruining it by even informing the people he entrusted most with anything would destroy her. She would conquer those heights only if she made the jump. On her own.
"Gods," Thanatos uttered underneath his breath. "What happens now then? Demeter will wake up. And when she does she is going to search the ends of the earth for her daughter. What happens then?"
Even in the hour that it took for explanation, Hades and Hecate never provided their plan involving the after. Because the after belonged to oblivion, and some aspects of oblivion were impossible to write yourself. Even when you were a god.
"We let Persephone decide." Hades said with absolute clarity, the words never sounding more right. "We won't decide for her. This isn't anybody else's choice. She has suffered enough."
"What if she stays?" Thanatos asked in quiet agreement, those eyes connecting with his closest friend's.
"Then we'll accept her with open arms. We'll protect her either way. We'll let the Underworld become a safe place for her, and I'll help her master her gifts."
When he said the words aloud, when he brought them so easily into existence - it seemed so simple. But in this cold reality, he knew the mental scars she was facing would run so deep that control would take months, even years to acquire. But he must be patient. He must seek the answers she would question. Hades unlocked another fear at that moment. With scenarios that were yet to become even a possibility, Hades feared that the black hole of her heart would eat her away. That the darkness would prevail, and all the light he saw inside of her would shrivel into nothing.
But that was over his dead body, regardless of immortality.
"And," Hecate voiced from the loveseat across from the pair, her eyes fearing the scenario. "if she leaves, Hades?"
Another fear. More and more and more. There was a pile forming, all revolving around her.
"Then I will find a way to move forward. If she wishes to leave, then I will live with her decision because she wants it."
They didn't have to question his statement to know how badly Hades would break. But they also knew Hades enough to understand that his fairness - his goodness that so many pushed aside like the monsters they were - was too powerful for even himself to ignore. He would watch the flower princess descend back into the light only because he wished for her wellbeing.
Even if he destroyed himself in the process, he would do it.
All for her.
~
The Goddess of Harvest came back to reality with all of her immortal strength in hours. Her bones felt stuck to her skin, glued in their time of her unpleasant rest. The inside of her throat felt metallic; bone-dry. And her head...her head was hammering so badly that the ache was radiating to her sore neck. Opening her eyes was an effort that was pressing, the migraine blocking out all source of sound until a deep voice filled her head, grimacing as her ice blue eyes strayed the room in bouts of blurred lines. It wasn't until her eyes found the eyes of the man she hated so much where she finally snapped up to sit on the ground, confusion spreading through her.
"Where is our daughter, Demeter?" Zeus's voice was booming, standing amongst the room of forgotten shambles. She loathed his tone of voice, the tone he used in times where he would claim dominance over anybody in his path. But even more than that loathing for his commanding authority, was the use of the word our. As if Kore was somebody they shared in perfect harmony, as if he has done anything for her daughter in her eighteen years of life.
But then was when it hit her. Like a brick flying from the sky to hit her head, the realization behind her memory of Persephone left her wordless, sky-rocketing up to stand beside him and take in the ruined room with crazy eyes. Her heart began to accelerate at each sight she swallowed, a lump gathering in her throat at the ruin that her daughter had caused. Demeter remembered the desperation that filled her daughter, the tremble of her hands right before she...she exploded. Even thinking such things was foreign to her own mind. After watching Persephone transform into a different person, everything went black. Everything went black and now she was here, standing in front of the father of her child.
Asking where her daughter was.
"What do you mean where is she? She was right there!" Frantic arms flaired in the direction where she recalled Persephone last standing, the spot now blank.
Blank of any life at all. As if Persephone was the ghost of a memory. Her breaths came quicker now, more slurred together and drawn out. Eyes flying to the window that was now destroyed in missing shatters of glass, the moon hanging outdoors had never been more terrifying. It was the afternoon when it had all ended. Now it was nightfall.
Her chest painfully constricted, terror engulfing the mother as the possibility of her greatest nightmare being real settled.
Zeus was unfazed, clearly unamused in all of his glory. Heartless. He had always been. Here they stood in a room that had been ruined, where her daughter had disappeared, and he stood there like the pig he was while she panicked.
"Well what the hell are you staring at? Do you seriously believe I know where she is when you found me laying there for hours?" Zeus shook his head, face void of emotion. "Gods damn you, you heartless bastard. Say something!"
And when her hysteria brought her powerful hands to push him back - only barely but the disrespect was still overpowering - he gasped under his breath, anger beholding his light blue eyes. Demeter didn't care, not when the panic spread. Not when everything was going to the hell.
"Get ahold of yourself, woman! I am so sick of your bullshit." They were standing head-to-head, a forgotten flame of parents now staring at one another with burning mutual hatred. "You act as if you are the only one in distraught. While you slept I searched this damn palace far and wide to find her. Hephaestus even assisted in scouring the woods. The yards surrounding this place. And you stand in front me, your king, and claim me as heartless?" He spit out the last word, Demeter pushing the painful lump of her throat down even deeper. "You know more than anybody else what happened to this room. Where is she, Demeter?" He gripped her shoulders, screaming in her face as if everything had fallen to her failures. "Where did she go?"
She was spiraling in her seething anger, the anger crashing with the confusion as the confusion intermixed with her growing disdain. None of this would of happened if it weren't for him. None of these events would of unfurled if Zeus hadn't of invited for to this disgusting place full of vile and poison. The rage was growing, the coldness growing in waves begging to be unleashed.
"I DON'T KNOW!" She gritted in anger through her teeth, pushing his strong hands off of her in utter disgust, backing up several steps. The short silence that followed her cry was one filled of his steel gaze, scarlet red painting her gaze as she stared back at him. She needed her daughter back. She needed her back now. Her heart was bleeding out. "I don't know and it is killing me."
Honesty. Pure, heartbroken honesty. The goddess's arms crossed over her chest, looking to the ruined grounds of the floor as she held every last thing in. There was a hollow ache in her chest, as if her body could detect the absence of her sunshine. Demeter could never voice Persephone's outburst to Zeus, it would be so harsh on her reputation as a mother that she wouldn't be able to handle it. Yet here she stood...admitting a simple wrong. One that wasn't her fault - at least in Demeter's head - but a wrong nonetheless.
"Our daughter is missing. She is gone, Demeter." The last word sit off the ticking time bomb that was Demeter, her eyes engulfing him with blazing flames. Gone.
"This is all your fault." The whisper was infused of poison. "You always wished such terrible things on me and you have recieved it!" She didn't even bother to mask the stream of teardrops falling uselessly down her heated cheeks.
"You are insane! And ridiculously stupid if you think I would ever do this intentionally! She is my daughter too, damn it!" Zeus was enraged, to the point where his fist collided with the wall closest to him, Demeter's flinch scarring the memory. She was almost confused to how the wall didn't crumble from the impact. "You act as if nothing in the world is your doing. Your selfishness is growing tiresome, Demeter. So tiring that Persephone was growing tired of it."
The words stung. Stung her even harder than any blow she had ever recieved. Words were impossible to gather, Demeter tripping over possible sentences swirling to the brim in her head but not one being birthed to existence. She was so exhausted. So exhausted and so anguished. Her heart was screaming for her daughter to be back in her arms again...but she only embraced the freezing cold. She ached for that warmth that her little flower released. But now that energy was gone...and nothing would ever be the same again. She had lost. Lost and perished things in her lifetime thus far that would destroy a person, but this truly was where the world turned grey. Colorless.
Beginning with the crystallized blue eyes she had once loved. The man in front of her the very personification of everything she hated on this earth.
And this ice...this iciness that formed to cover her black heart...she wanted to wreck havoc upon the world so they knew her sorrows.
"I curse the mortal lands." The fright that arose to Zeus's eyes was unmistakable, the impact of her words impossible to take back. "Your little human slaves will perish. In the freezing cold they will face the unknown. Their breaths will turn frozen and their lands will be ridden of any feastable produce. They will starve. And I will not help them. They will only know frost."
"You CAN NOT!" The King of the Gods roared, stepping forward as if he were an enraged beast.
But all words were only adding to the calamity, setting fire to the fuel. Demeter's eyes were voided, lips forming into a straight line as memory of her daughter's beautiful smile flashed over and over through her head. The Goddess of Harvest had cracked long ago, but now she was broken.
"I swear on the River Styx, until I get my daughter back, the cold will enrapture these lands like a filthy disease."
Demeter snarled, her dying promise triggering the lightning to crackle across the midnight sky far away. Swearing by the Styx was law that was immediately written into fate, and now Demeter's tie to the Styx was irreversible. By the end of the spark of lightning, Demeter had become engulfed in light, transporting back to the home she built nearly two decades ago.
The roar of Zeus could be heard for miles, the world suddenly anew with chilling frost.
~
Days had passed in the Underworld. Hopeful minutes turned to even less hopeful hours and those hours turned to exactly two days. Hades tried to occupy himself with Judgement after Judgement, working both himself, the Judges and Thanatos to their limits. Hecate stood by Persephone as time fluttered by on slow wings, her blank eyes each afternoon bringing disappointment to Hades's demeanor.
But still he moved onward, sleeping on the cushions of the loveseat in his room as he studied the rise and fall of her chest. She was still alive. Still alive and never to die obviously, but her wellbeing was still the most vast concern to him. Knowing now how slow time moved - like it was in slow motion - without her made him imagine a world where her returnal took decades. That was enough to bring the greatest dread to the God of the Underworld.
Hecate had tried to reassure him the night previously that she had experienced slow recoveries in her route to mastery, the emotions that were brought to arise through magic very prevalent in the decision of healing. And because Persephone had worked herself to exhaustion...replenishment would be hard to achieve.
Fourty-eight hours after his return to the Underworld had Hades studying the ticking clock that occupied one of the corners of his room, his Judgement attire forgotten while he opted for a simple tight-fitting shirt with comfortable pants. He never allowed himself such luxuries, only because the life of stress was all he had ever known, but now the stress from Persephone not waking up accompanied his usual daily life was bringing a rift in his schedule. Midnight. The clock stroke midnight and his eyes turned to the redhead on his bed. Bringing a hand to comb through his ebony curls, he sighed as he sat to the foot of the bed. Her plump lips were parted, red curls framing her face beautifully.
He never wished for anything more than he did now. For her to at least open those eyes and for him to get lost in the melting color. He needed it with an ache. Just because knowing if she was okay was more important than all the diplomatic issues of this earth and his family drama.
His bones moved against his own will, Hades scooting even closer to her on the four-poster bed while the clock moved further by an entire minute. There was words he wanted to say, words that were probably too close to his soul for him to ever voice in her consciousness. If that made him a coward...then so be it.
"My father was the definition of evil." He began, striking eyes on his lap as he toyed with one of his fingers. "In a world where you can live forever, Kronos didn't think that was enough. When he obtained power over all the titans, he was hungry for more. That had always been his outlook on immortality: more was never enough. Less was for the foolish, simply. At only seventeen years of age, he had overthrown his own father for leadership. He was that wicked. When he married my mother - Rhea - you would believe that a person would be content living with somebody so amazing for the rest of their life, but that clearly wasn't the case."
He did believe, he did overhear from his mother at least, that there was a time where Kronos was so in love with Rhea that even his own devilish nature was put to rest. She had changed him in ways that even his children could not.
Because that was where a loop of ruin had been rediscovered. Through his children.
"Their marriage prospered for years before the birth of me and my sibilings. You see, my father was very misogynistic and believed that women were bred purely to be deprived of power from their husbands. So when Gaia told him his prophecy would be one that entailed him to lose his throne to his sons...he felt anger. In his fucked-up mind, he believed that there was nothing to worry about if Rhea gave him a daughter, because that way he'd keep his title as king. Therefore when Kronos discovered that Rhea was pregnant, he was furious. Furious at my mother as if it was her doing only that my being had been created. So he gave her an ultimatum. If his firstborn were a girl, then he would let all of his children thrive happily under my mother's eyes. If it were a boy, then he would eat all of his children to avoid his heirs from taking the throne."
Hades's eyes found Persephone's closed lids, the peaceful daughter of spring snoring lightly. The smile that warmed his face in the midst of such a wicked tale only told him that she could do anything.
"Unfortunately my birth was one that wasn't celebrated. Rhea wept, begging her husband for another fate. He never conceded. Years passed and the next generation was born. After my birth came Hestia, then Demeter, then Poseidon to my father's dismay, then Hera, until finally Zeus's birth brought my father to his insanity."
Hades could still recall the roaring despair in Rhea's eyes on that day. Could still feel it in his bones.
"My father swallowed his first five children. Each of us hadn't gone down without a fight, but even Kronos was stronger. Rhea had done everything to get us back, screaming and crying and even testing his leadership. She never could best him. Because her options were limited and she was left with only your father, a plan had formed in her mind. My mother was always too intelligent for him. Where my father thrived in power, he lacked a brain. When requesting his newborn son, Rhea handed him a rock dressed in baby's clothing. Stupidly, Kronos swallowed the rock, choking until eventually he threw us up."
The hope of that day was uncontainable. At only fourteen Hades had been forced to undergo war with his father, watching as his mother crippled. She wanted what was best for them. Since day one. And sadly enough the best things for the world were sometimes worse for the best people.
"Kronos had raged, and when we took Zeus, we hid. We hid until Zeus was of age. Eighteen years in the making and finally the battlefield between a father and his three sons brought the Olympians to their reign. We rebuilt the world, preparing it for the Olympian era. When I began my reign, I locked the most evil Titans away into the depths of Tartarus, digging an even deeper hole for my father. Tarturus, unfortunately, was the first place I built."
Hades, to this day, still understood why he chose the most demanding job of any of his family. He chose ruling the Underworld because he wanted others to find peace in the afterlife he'd never reach. This darkness was his safe-place. Many chose to not believe such a thing, because although depressing, he felt that this was where he belonged. He belonged somewhere that didn't reflect his terrible childhood. He belonged somewhere that was rid of the extravagant parties and secretive marriages. This was the home he built.
"I know that you may believe that Demeter is nothing like me and my sister's father, but I believe that in your upbringing Demeter was so reminded of the demons she had faced that she wished to conceal you from the world. But little did she know locking you up and keeping you to herself would cause you more pain than happiness." The even breathing of the woman filled the silence that followed.
"I'm so stupid for talking to somebody that isn't even awake." He sniggered towards himself. "Maybe I'm even a coward. But just know...I will never lock you up. You are safe. Safe." His eyes roamed her soft yet sharp features. "Just wake up. Please."
The final words were a pathetic plea, a whisper that entailed more emotion than he would of liked, and Hades reminded himself that he had an exterior to withhold as soon as she arose again. Of course not as harsh, but he would still need to be concise with his actions. But not too concise. Gods why was this so hard?
The clock ticked, his eyes never leaving her face. Each tick set off anticipation that sped his heartbeat, hope clinging to the atmosphere with all of it's cruel intention. A countdown. He would countdown in his head and if she still wasn't awake, he'd go to sleep.
Five...
Four...
Three ...
This surely was useless. He was a man, a god! And yet he was relying on the precious sands of time like a child.
Two...
One...
His face dropped into a frown as the disappointment settled. Again, what did he expect? For the world to go all to rainbows and sunshine because he could count down?
Rising from the mattress, he soberly moved to the couch, matters of the next Judgement playing scenarios in his mind.
Until a noise behind him made him stop cold in his tracks. A gasp escaped into the chilling air, his muscles frozen and eyes glued to the now forgotten loveseat. Acceleration of his heartbeats made him spin around, meeting a pair of chocolate brown eyes, frantic and searching his face.
Persephone had awoken.
~
The world was bright. The diamonds that flooded the skies glittered like millions of colors, reflecting the beauty that was the Goddess of Spring. Her weight was supported by the grounds of the most gorgeous lillies, vibrant in color and soft against her bare skin. In the skies of diamond, white doves flew together in formation of the largest circle.
The smile that warmed her face was gone of all torture, as if reality had been knocked out of her. Persephone closed her eyes and embraced the warm breeze that ruffled her red curls, the dress she wore an innocent white that was light as air in it's material but fell to her upper-thigh. She giggled, turning in all of her perfect little world's light with elegance .
But all went offhill when something pierced her foot, face falling into a grimace as her arms fell to her sides. Everything being ticked to the opposite side of the scale when she saw a magnificent black viper amongst her white lillies, staining the beautiful scene with hate. Its cold dark eyes looked at her with marbled fury - as if she did something to evoke such a reaction.
Then the venom spread in waves, Persephone screaming with uncontainable pain, her entire foot going numb as the viper shot up to strike. It's hiss sounded while Persephone's immortal reflexes brought her arms up to shield herself, eyes closing painfully with a scrunch of her features, allowing herself to drown out the world and it's infernal impact.
Except the strike of the snake never came - the fire igniting her leg proceeding. Instead the lillies from under her feet had disappeared, Persephone's weight falling deeper and deeper into a rabbit-hole of darkness. Darkness. More and more darkness. Her panic was barely containable, the shock that was registering on her features disappeared when her entire entity was enveloped in the largest body of water - the impact of hitting the raging dark seas like concrete to bare skin.
The scream that hung in her throat turned to a ghost as she swallowed water, falling deeper and deeper into the dark waves - her vision blacked. She clawed through the explosion of waves - seeking air. She couldn't breathe! She was going to die! How? How could this be happening to a goddess?
Persephone kicked uselessly in the dark waters , the numbing pain from the bite radiating to her burning abdomen. Her lungs burned. Her eyes burned. Everything was hurting. She would die here.
"We are going home, Persephone!" Her mother's voice filled her eardrums as her vision burned.
No. No!
"Get the hell up." Her. She had hurt her. She had broke her mother into shattering pieces like the monster she was. Her heart bled from the ongoing trauma. Visions of golden ichored blood shooting down her mother's forehead brought tremors to rock her entire body.
Please. Not like this. Not when she conquered so much , not when she suffered and endured and suffered over and over again!
The roaring in her mind was becoming louder, consciousness slipping from her clutches as she sunk down what seemed to be an endless fall of watery darkness.
Right when giving up felt like an option, right when her lids drooped to cover her molten eyeballs to seek the end, instant blinding light stole the oceans away. A touch akin to human contact pulled her entire body from the ocean, the contact burning everywhere it touched her body.
She screamed in desperation - the scenery changing to something that would haunt her for years to come. Maybe eternity .
Because she was underneath a strong body, with eyes that revealed colors of mossy brown and crystal blue. His hair was golden, and the smile on his face skidded across her bones with the most twisted, awful sensation. She was laying in the grass where she was almost taken, and somehow the sun was shining above them both - like that day was something celebratory to be marked in history.
Her eyes burned as his fingers fell to her face, sizzling every place they trailed - the burn horrible. No. Please, Gods no. Not this. Never this.
"I have you again ." His face came closer to her, the chill of his breath against her ear making her whimper. Her body trembled from beneath him. "Little Flower." But the tone that followed wasn't her abuser's , it belonged to her mother.
Eyes turning the size of saucers, Persephone screamed when the weight on top of her began to shape. To transform into the darkest and largest of vipers , crawling spiders with fangs that protruded from extended jaws, to wilted flowers that crushed her essence. She was being covered and bitten , screaming as bugs filled her throat and bees stung her precious papered skin. She was breaking . Breaking and hurting and tortured . The sunlight was covered from the creatures of her vision and all she could do was lay in her sorrows as she broke.
The rise of power inside was hidden, only graying absence leaving the most present heartbreak. When you spent so long presenting your happiness for others to revel in it, you got lost. And now, underneath all her fury and her failure where she was wronged - Persephone was lost.
Her eyes were fluttering close, realizing that the darkness that filled her hollow body echoed until all the creatures were gone - leaving the air to cool the new wounds. She ignored the burns, knowing that it was all deserved.
"...I'm so stupid for talking to somebody who isn't even awake." The voice was deep, playful but also indirectly cruel to the owner. Persephone's eyes shot open, bones regaining strength as his image filled her memory.
Him. The only person she trusted. Him with his deeper than ocean blue eyes and corded muscular arms that held her through her weeps. Her cracked heart called for him.
"Maybe I'm even a coward." He wasn't. He was everything but that. "But just know that...I would never lock you up." The raw emotion made her tug for him with all of her emotion. She just couldn't reach him!
"You are safe." Gods her heart was breaking all over again. Why? Tears fell silently down her cheeks. Even further and deeper she reached. "Safe." It echoed again. That word.
"Just wake up." It hit her with the force of a million suns. This wasn't real. This was all a trick...an illusion. Mind games. She tried harder to break open those eyes. "Please."
Wake up, Persephone! Wake up!
~
Air filled her burning lungs, the migraine that settled behind her lids beholding her with full force. But she casted blissful ignorance to the side as an explosion of new colors took Persephone's sight, the ceiling high and alit with the dimest chandelier. A grimace held her face at the consciousness until she rocketed forward with a gasp, eyes meeting the build of a muscular back.
She was awake. Persephone was awake and the last memory she could recall felt years behind her. And this newity...this uncertainty that filled her with her entirely new surroundings...was holding every bit of her senses.
But all she could analyze was his back, the pant of her breath replenishing her lungs nothing compared to the roaring that filled her ears. He was there. He was there and she was here...where was here?
Then he turned, and his eyes were on her. They personified disbelief. Yet he looked so different from what she was accustomed to - bulked chest concealed by a tightly fit cotton shirt and pants that hung by his waistline. And the reminder of his presence...it took her back.
Back to that room. The room where she had broke down, where she had been ignored by her own mother. There were flashes. Flashes of noise and crushing, crushing sorrow. The sorrow bad been restored. Eyes of brown drifted to the velvet covers over her body, now covered in a soft heavy sweater of the deepest black. Then the stream of tears began.
"I hurt her." Three words whispered into the oblivion, thrown into nothing but contribution of her newly discovered depression.
Glassed over eyes rose to meet striking blue, and Hades was moving to stand at her side. Shadows - comforting shadows - wisped in the air. Not like the ones that were furious when he found her with...she could not even think the sentence without breaking more.
"Oh my Gods she is going to hate me." Hands shot to cover her face, her sobs rocking through her body with tremors. All she could feel was the prickle. The prickly thorns of a rose now wilting to stab her.
"No." His voice corrupted the silence, the shuffle of movement masked by Persephone's darkened vision.
Then the texture of callused fingers touching her hands brought vision back, Hades crouching beside the bed to her level. Their eyes met, and Persephone swore she had never felt more vulnerable under his gaze. He didn't see what she did. He didn't see the monster that reveled inside. Yet he didn't look away. Didn't back down or release her from his eyes. They were so real - breaking down buildings and restoring the dreams she once dreamed.
"You're wrong. She could never hate you, Persephone. What you did-" But she ignored it, the dark craving it's damage.
"What I did was terrible. Destructive. Don't you understand that? I hurt her. I hurt my mother." She snatched her hands away from him, watching the flinch that striked his face. Pain stabbed her for that one.
She could see the patience waning in his face, yet it remained. He heard her with wide ears despite her cruelty. "And now I..." Persephone's eyes searched the alienated room. "Where am I?"
Finally it hit her. To ask the questions that needed to be asked. To find information in the parts she didn't understand.
Hades stiffened slightly, inhaling a breath before standing fully to sit on the bed beside her. A hand combed through his short locks with eyes glued to the wall opposite of them. He seemed to be collecting thoughts, as if the explanation would hurt her.
"Firstly, you've been asleep for two days, Persephone." The surprise echoed through every piece of her body. But...despite the sleep she had experienced...she was too exhausted to care. "Me and Hecate found you on the grounds of Demeter's room. In your anger, you brought the room down. Along with an Olympian."
Her eyes fell to her hands, of the destruction they caused. This power...whatever it was, was so out of her clutches. Clearly emotionally-wired, too.
"I know that you won't agree with my actions. And I'm willing to take full responsibility for that. But I will also enlighten you that I am a man of his word. Here - in my realm - you can live freely. You are a grown woman. I am not going to make any of your decisions for you." He spoke with pride. She could tell this meant more to him than he could vocally muster.
"And by your realm, you mean that I-"
"Yes, you are in the Underworld." His eyes found hers, holding them. This must of been the part he feared.
The Underworld. Where the dead were sent and Hades ruled them. This wasn't what she was expected whatsoever. The candlelit room that was so exquisite...and Hades in his normalcy.
"Are you angry?" Her silence must of crossed him wrongly. Because where there should be shocked, she felt exhaustion.
"Does she know I'm here?" She may of ignored the initial question, but all she could focus on was the possibility of Demeter's focus. She knew her mother almost as much as her mother knew her. Persephone knew that she was viewed as Demeter's most prized treasure, and in her eighteen years she had been so far away from her. She doubted that Demeter would let her now...especially after the events that just unwinded.
"No, she has no idea. Neither have me and Hecate told anybody else." His answer brought comfort.
It was disgusting to think that, she knew, but it comforted her that she could hold off the confrontation. For however long that she wished. Mother would be undoubtedly furious, but Persephone needed this time to gather the fragments of herself. And with Hades providing her a choice...
"I want to stay."
Hades's eyes snapped to hers in seconds. Like the confirmation brought him zeal or wordless surprise, she could not tell, but Persephone did know that the emptiness in her chest remained.
"For as long as you'll allow me, that is." Not that she had any worries. If he stole her away then clearly her presence offered some value to him.
"You may stay as long as you wish. And if you need anything I'm right here at your request. Hecate will check on you when I can not." He arose from the bed, eyes never lingering away from hers. It was so intense how long he could stare at her. It made her feel just a bit admirable, but all the same the sorrow was too overpowering to care.
"Thank you. I just...I just want to sleep." Her voice almost cracked on the last word, because she knew that despite the exhaustion her nightmares would keep her awake and the little goddess would be left with nothing but her thoughts. And that terrified her enough.
His chest rose and fell, an exhale of a breath faltering his features. He was at war with himself to say something, with his muscular arms behind his back and that distant look in those orbs. But she casted everything aside, falling to the bed when pressing the soft covers higher to her face. She rolled over to avoid his gaze, and almost hated herself for it. She wanted to cling to him. Desperately. But clinging to another person had only brought the buildup of an explosion, and that kept her away. Tears welled her tear-ducts, lip quivering as she fought to stay silent until he left the room.
Would she ever be close to anybody ever again? After what happened she was almost fully deciding that the answer was a no, but it hurt her so much to imagine distancing herself away from Hades. I don't want to hurt you, her thoughts filled her mind, I just...I can't.
"Of course." He finally conceded, the pressure on her throat the equivalent to swallowing glass. "I will see you in the morning."
The shuffling of heavy feet was followed by the sudden darkness, the room enveloped in its sleepy essence as the click of the door signaled his dismissal.
Sobs were trembling through Persephone's body only seconds after that click.
Notes:
Wow. What a chapter! By the way guys, when I tell you this is 8231 words, I am not joking. I am so tired but enjoyed every second of writing that.
I want you all to pay attention to Persephone's mannerisms and reactions from this point on. As you can tell from her waking up she is settling into her pain. I want this story to be as emotionally empowering as possible - beginning with the healing process.
Also I am absolutely in love with writing Thanatos. His interaction with Hecate was so iconic.
Anyways, I love you guys. Enjoy your day and I will see you soon with another update!
~ A
Chapter 10: eight : death's most beautiful fixation
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
TO SAY THAT HADES HAD a rough night was an understatement. It wasn't because of the sleeping conditions - not when Thanatos let him steal the couch occupying the side of his room - but instead how his thoughts induced the never-ending insomnia that practically ran his life. Hades spent the entirety of the night up and down thinking of the emptiness in Persephone's eyes, only finding restless sleep two hours before his internal alarm clock chimed. She wanted to stay. She wanted to stay but Hades wasn't stupid in any definition, knowing full-well the reasons behind her flustered decision were clear. She was just too easy for him to read. And he didn't know if he hated it because he cared so much or loved it because he desperately wanted to resolve that ache in her chest.
He would never force anything upon her. That was how a person pushed you further away. But when it came to her mentality and how she processed these clusters of emotions, getting her out of bed would be his first step. Only today he wouldn't push, not when there was so much to be done. Persephone needed time to her lonesome, to think and to familiarize herself with her surroundings.
In his bedroom.
Unfortunate.
But was it?
Hades grunted in the darkness, outstretching his body like a cat while the cold air seeped into his sore muscles. The pressure behind his eyes was a whole another type of hell, signaling the mind-crushing migraine that had settled even hours after his unfitful sleep. Snores were emitted from the other side of the room, Hades's hand shooting up to massage his temples at his best friend's especially known prescense. Fates forbid he ever stop making noise, for all of the skies would come toppling down. Honestly how did women deal with that?
Finding the ground in the dark with his two feet, Hades briefly stood up, grabbing the hard pillow from the couch to trudge over to Thanatos's half-naked sleeping body. Hades's black eyebrow rose at the God of Death's plausible sleeping position.
Thanatos was outstretched on the king size bed, navy blue covers rippling to the right side of the region. One of his long legs were bent to what had to be the most uncomfortable angle, while his other leg sat in a straight line. The god's black hair defied every level of gravity while it mashed into one of the many pillows he clung to but also stood halfway in the air. From his widened mouth inducing the most horrendous snores, drool broke from his lips like the River Styx astream.
"This is so depressing." Hades whispered to himself. "Honestly what has my life become?"
He was giving up his own bed because he was becoming soft. Thanatos even seemed so content to rave about that last night.
Until he threatened Thanatos with Cerberus. Then he shut the hell up and began his snore fest.
Sighing, Hades took the hardened pillow in his hands and smacked his best friend right atop the back of his head. Thanatos shot right up, groaning with frustration when he saw the King of the Underworld above him with an eyebrow arisen.
"Wakey wakey to you, sunshine." Hades greeted while using his power to turn on the lights, Thanatos rolling his squinted eyes in response.
The weight of the mattress under Thanatos's body dipped as he rolled back under the covers - a blob of blankets.
"Fuck you." He called in a raspy voice, every sense of tiredness but solemn annoyance dripping from his tone.
Hades half-turned from the door, an ebony eyebrow rising at the god under his blankets. He sometimes pondered if actually paying him would drastically change his work ethic and standard of living.
"Awh, he's hiding under his blankies. I should paint a picture for Nyx."
The shit-eating grin that possessed Hades's handsome features was relentless. So when the rustle of movement took hold of the silence across the room, Hades wasn't at all surprised at Thanatos's classic response of using that particular finger. Except this time his entire body was masked by the duvet, the singular sliver of skin peaking out from the covers and in the open.
"Good morning to you too. I'd advise you begin your day, or I might accidentally ask the maids to clean out my wine collection." Although he was already out the door, the room exploded into chaos as Thanatos pursued his request with such speed that even Hades knew the god would put Hermes himself to shame.
~
Despite sneaking into his bathroom to completely erase every speck of growing tiresome from his complexion, Hades could still feel the weight of Persephone's prescense from feet away. He made haste soaking in his bath of crystallized bath salts, not even taking time to let the stress seep from his aching bones. Not that he ever seeked success doing that anyways, but there was still hope under the layer of never-ending disappointment.
Meditation was something that Athena endlessly recommended, but he found that his thoughts raced even with the slightest movement. Yes, he was patient, and yes, he was also very resilient upfront, but imagining the energy it would take to relax his body from eons of constant movement was just too much. He feared that there was no solution for this stress. It would only build atop of an ancient force. And taking a vacation surely did nothing for him, because the number one contributor to his thoughts was laying in his bed at this given moment.
Haste was his guidance solely because if he allowed himself too much time to think in his routine, then all he would do was think of her. Of all these unnecessary scenarios that would likely never make their way into the slim void that is reality. Chances and percentages were just an analytical thing that gave people hope, and Hades was a man of realism.
Still Hades rushed to brush his teeth and comb through his hair, not even stopping to trim at the notice of his growing stubble. Even if avoiding a beard at every cost was scorched into his subconscious, he couldn't help but feel guilt at even potentially awaking Persephone. She needed her rest, especially after the hell this week has provided for her. He would ignore the stupidity and dress with speed for her sake.
Only when he walked out of the wash room freshly coated in his scent of pine and smoky indulgences, he found chocolate brown eyes peering at him immediately from the doorway of the illumination from the bathroom. Brown eyes that automatically snapped close, as if she knew she had been looking much too long. Caught.
He couldn't help the amused smirk that alit his features, leaning against the doorway softly to cross his forearms over each other. Persephone had even lifted his velvet covers over her mouth to avoid further suspicion, thinking that she had done something.
"You don't have to pretend that you are asleep if I already know you are awake." He kept his tone soft; steady. Yet the amuse bled through. Still the poor woman didn't budge, only rolling over in avoidance, facing the dark.
Well already he's found an interesting aspect that she shared effortlessly with his best friend. Maybe Thanatos would be a good friend. When she had the energy to speak that was.
"Okay." He sighed, making a show of eneciating the sigh. "I suppose I shall make my way to-" He got halfway through the room before a feminine sigh sounded, triggering a calculated stop in his tracks. And he believed that Persephone would be so much more stubborn than that.
"No, wait! Please come back, I was only laying here." Hades turned to face her in all of her glory. The sleeves of her sweater were stretched to her elbows, fiery red curls a mess on top of her head. The small detail humanized the immortal in ways that had never made as much sense to him as it did now, and he toppled for it. There were still those nasty eyebags rounding under her eyes, but he knew that they improved with her rest since yesterday. Even just awakening from sleep she still had that heavenly glow, her prescense louder than any noise. She was beautiful even in the darkness. But still...that deadness in her eyes broke his still heart.
"Don't apologize for something so small. I still find it very interesting how you believed you'd just get away with pretending."
He was teasing her, and she knew it. Knew it because her eyebrow rose, plump lips in a frown. He shone with her personality. Please don't whisk away, he thought with every ounce of hope, I won't allow it.
"As I find it very interesting why you were making such noise in a sleeping woman's washroom. For somebody with such a reputation of being silent you love to make noise." Her eyes shone like the stars as he held him, her tone equally as teasing but matter of factly. He would wait to tell her that this was his room she was sleeping in, just to keep her on her toes.
Temper. Even a snap of an attitude he'd never expect from her. He liked it solely for the unraveling of the events from the previous days.
"I see somebody is very much the morning person." He smiled as he took a seat a good measure of space away from her on his bed, watching as her eyes found everywhere but him, shoulders slumped as she toyed with a piece of the velvet covers.
"I am." She simply whispered. "In mother's realm I would watch the sunrise from my bedroom each morning. I rose with it."
The chill of the air bit his skin as he fought the urge to cringe. At the stupidity of his choice of his words because it ultimately led to her sadness. In a realm of darkness, in a realm that was underground, it was blatant knowledge that the sun would never shine. Already it has changed her so much to adjust. Adjust under a situation she would obviously loathe. Guilt offset in his stomach. Looking at her now...at her avoiding his gaze...he wondered if he made the wrong choice of bringing her here. Even if she chose herself to stay.
But looking at that shallow dark in her eyes, only to compare it to the day they had met, he didn't regret it. He didn't regret it at all. Because even if it took worlds of fighting and patience, he'd map a route of helping her find herself again. And in that route he'd walk it with her.
"We may not have a sunrise, but we have something so much more astonishing." Not the moonlight either, but something he'd keep etched in his memory to show her. "I could show you, unless you prefer the element of surprise?"
Persephone's head slowly turned, eyes holding his with seconds to simmer in curiosity. Then they went blank. As if the emotion was never there in the first place. Fates how he loathed it.
"I'm afraid I'll sleep in. I still feel exhausted." Her mouth was moving. And his thoughts were screaming to a void of wanting anything but those words. So when she rustled to put her head on the bed again, Hades sighed and stood up.
"Of course. But just to let you know, you nailed the timing. In Greece it would be sunrise now." They both woke at the same time, and that provided some oddity of comfort.
His feet guided him to his beautiful door, every bone in his body begging him to look back. And when he did, at the body that was rolled over and still as death, he knew that this woman would change every aspect of his life without even a thought. Her words gave him peace for the morning.
"You weren't loud, by the way." He never denied it. "I just have habits that are impossible to break."
Her voice was breaking. She was mere seconds away from a breakdown and he could detect it. Could feel the tug of some incredible force inside of his heart calling. But he could also feel the invasion in her tone, as if all he yearned for was her lonesome. Except nobody deserved to be alone. Not like this.
"We all do, Persephone." The click of the doorknob would signal that every word spoken would stay concealed inside of this room, inside of this moment. "And I believe that breaking them both ruins parts of us and fixes us at once."
Shutting that door for the day on her would be a habit he'd avoid at all costs.
~
Hecate felt refreshed. More refreshed than she had in years, because the environment she had forced herself to forget now enveloped her energy in the comfort she once experienced every single morning. Hecate allowed herself the luxuries of vanity as she readied herself in silks of pure lavender, pulling her short black locks into a tight ponytail. The Titaness promised herself since the beginning of the new era that each day would be a power move, and dressing accordingly to that rule was her zone of happiness. Not that she dressed to impress the people that surrounded her (the crossroads were ever-quiet), but she did it because it was all deserved for her. She had fought to build this powerful name, and she would fight only further to uphold it.
Which is why striding through the electric hallways of the House of Hades with the powerful click of black heels made her feel even more at home. For once, the surface was aligned with the exterior.
Except power was interrupted when she strode into the kitchen, the smells of hickory bacon, savory sausage, fluffy eggs, sugary lemonade, perfectly spiced cinnamon bread were all tainted by waves of sleepy shadow. Quiet snores radiated from the sleeping source across the table, Hecate's eyes wondering to the drooling God of Death sleeping in the chair of the table, his head resting on top of the cherrywood without so much as a care in the universe. She rolled her eyes, striding to the man with contained force.
Hecate analyzed the features she glossed over the day previous. His build was muscular, the veins of his forearms saying hello under his thinly layered shirt. His hands were also insanely large compared to hers, corded with muscle and vein, resting on the table in front of him. His tiny lips were defined in an intense cupid's bow that would of been considered attractive if it weren't for the drool that leaked from his throat. Slender eyes confirmed his relations to Nyx without a doubt, even his wideset nose the equivalent to his mother's. Glossed over short black hair was styled to perfection atop his skull, and she wondered if he qualified as one of the men that awoke with an effortless style. The black mustache that outlined his lips was an interesting choice.
All in all, Hecate was convinced. Convinced that this man had done good by the Underworld, and was secure in his position. Even if walking in on him asleep the first morning of her arrival was unprofessional, she would let it slide for now. Everybody in the entirety of the universe knew of Hecate's intense business savvy.
Lifting her slender but toned arm, Hecate snapped, projecting a noise charm over the action so the sound bled through every inch of the room. The sleeping god shot up at the alarm clock with solid surprise. Hecate remained unfazed.
"I'm awake! Damn, will I ever catch a break?" Thanatos exclaimed as he slouched in his seat. Only his entire face changed at the questioning features of the goddess above him. "Why am I not surprised?"
"Why am I not surprised that I find you drooling all across the table on my first day back?" She looked like perfection as she crossed her arms across her chest, only to radiate authority.
Thanatos sniggered at the stance, nonplus shocking through the goddess at his reaction. He seemed indifferent as he reached for a cup inches away, following with the black coffee that he poured.
"Awh don't look at me like that, little mouse. You almost look scary." Anger richocheted through her.
How was this...this...amateur evoking such reactions from her? And how dare he speak of her height as if it defined her character?
"Little mouse?" She echoed with exclamation. Thanatos lifted the solid black coffee to his lips, shock running through Hecate like the speed of light. Except the opening was too great that she painted her features to mask a devilish smile.
"Well no wonder you are so insulting in the morning, only the most evil of monsters drink coffee black."
Thanatos's face was the definition of offended, looking at Hecate with utter disbelief as his eyes shot to the steaming drink in his hands as if it were the most divine thing in this universe.
"I will stick this amazing coffee up-"
"Thanatos! You are awake!" The booming figure of Hades strode through the double arches across the room, Hecate pleased at Thanatos's jaw reaching the floor. "And now that you are awake I expect that you said a very polite good morning to Hecate?"
"She started it." Thanatos proceeded to grumble of the importance of black coffee and how all people should invest in the significant idealism, but Hades simply ignored the god with a wave of his hand, settling into the head of the table with ease.
"Sometimes I feel as if I have a child instead of an employee." Hecate snorted. Thanatos on the other hand looked taken aback.
"Why did everybody just wake up this morning and choose to abuse Thanatos? Do I look like a child to you? Oh wait, no, because this," His hands swept over his body. "Is six foot four inches of sexy."
Hecate sighed into her lemonade, settling into her seat across from Thanatos at the table as she reached for a plate to begin her feasting endeavor. Yes, this was home. With clear add-ons, but home nonetheless.
"Mhm." Hades entertained with the flick of an eyebrow, ignoring Thanatos's foolery to get straight to business. "Well good news. Persephone has finally woken up. She has been awake since midnight."
Hecate froze at even beginning to reach for a pancake. Every fibre of her being was set off at the revelation, the goodness inside of her instantly wanting to gather her wits and head to Persephone. Even across the palace she could feel her ebb and flow of power, only contained to go back to unstable every few seconds. All facts aside, it was crystal clear that Persephone wasn't in the correct mentality, and they had much work to do if they would work towards containing her powers. Hecate had already planned to offer her assistance.
"How is she feeling?" Rhetorical.
"She...she is the same. Exactly what you would expect." Hades's eyes were distant. Hecate couldn't break through them. "She is insistent on her rest, but I fear that letting her sleep her time away will not even be in the question."
Even Thanatos looked solemn. Already the effects of the Flower Goddess's guilt had settled. And already Hades seemed to want to fix it. Blamed himself for it when he didn't need to. When it wasn't his place.
"And I agree, however, this process is one we will have to formulate with baby steps. Yes we will have to eventually need to drag her out of her space, but we also need to get her adjusted. She still hasn't met the bobble head yet-"
"Hey!" Thanatos called with cinnamon bread stuffed in his mouth.
"But we will get her adjusted. She seems most attached to you, Hades." Hades's eyes met hers. "Maybe spend more time with her? If she has decided to stay?"
"She has. Which is miraculous in its own. However I can see that her motive is clearly rooted with staying away from her mother." At that obvious comment, Thanatos perked up, clearing his throat as if he had something important to announce. Two pairs of eyes made their way to the god.
"Speaking of, in the little amount of my freetime between the time you had me working like a dog at Judgments, my Lord," Hades nodded towards him with a grin despite the scowl Thanatos presented, "I found the scroll for the guidelines made by Aphrodite and Hera themselves."
Hecate could see the gears turning in Hades's mind, churning in an attempt to register something he must of missed. Yet even Hecate's mind blanked at these supposed guidelines made by the two goddesses. What scroll did he speak of? How did it connect to this conversation? She knew that she couldn't explain it, but something nauseating settled into her stomach then.
"What guidelines?" Hades questioned while intricately cutting into a thick piece of sausage. His tone almost aligned with annoyance, but also caution. As if fear that his plan would crumble.
"Well, with Hera being the Goddess of Childbirth and Aphrodite being the Goddess of Love, clearly they did some digging together in case of a future scenario that almost akins to this one. And it turns out - in ancient lines - that if Demeter is to discover of Persephone's stay here then she can legally be taken back above ground."
Fear completely took hold of Hecate with an iron fist, nausea falling over her in waves. There were so many questions she wanted to ask now, but opening her mouth would entail her tripping over her words. Hera didn't seem to be the type of woman to entrap a woman - an eighteen year old woman who was meant to make her own choices, not just as an eighteen year old but as a being - a woman in a situation that was as cataclysmic as this one. Hera had suffered, she should know the struggle. And Aphrodite? Surely from Zeus alone there had to be trauma she never wished for others to experience.
"What the hell." Contained anger, raging inside of Hades - could be felt by Hecate. It was almost as if the energy was the color red, furious in its nature by also a ripple of grey; confusion. "There must be exceptions? In Persephone's situation, where she is as depressed as she is. And she is eighteen! An adult! Even as a minor she had the right to her own decision." The rise of his voice triggered Thanatos's response.
"And I agree. However because this set of rules was created towards the beginning of Aphrodite's existence, it wouldn't surprise me that she made this purely to piss few people off." In her spiteful nature, Hecate wouldn't be surprised either. "But, I did find a loophole."
That ripple of new energy was put on pause at the word loophole. Everything had a loophole. Especially in Olympian culture.
"Which is?" Hecate breathed.
"In black print, specifically from Hera, it states, Only whenever an immortal between the ages of sixteen and thirty years old is legal to stay in a realm away from their biological parentage by marriage. If the marriage is observed by another entity and approved by one-half of the parentage is this law applicable."
The entire planet stopped on the midst of its axis. Chills shot down Hecate's bare arms at the ghost of his words. Marriage. A tie that was sacred in their culture. Something that would carry for the rest of the ages. Her eyes connected with Hades and it was so silent she swore that she could hear a pin drop.
They had one chance. One chance to keep everything silent. If they were to go down the route of risking their chances with Demeter, that was. But the safer option was the one that would change life for the God of the Underworld forever. So now it was down to decision. Decision that Hecate knew Hades wouldn't allow himself to make on his own. He was too good. Too good with keeping his word for Persephone.
"Marriage." Hades uttered, like the word was alienated on his tongue. "So marriage is the only safe, only legal way out of this."
"With approval. But that would entail you striding up to Demeter and asking for Persephone's hand. And we both already know how that would go." Hecate was speaking against her entire train of thought.
The room was sober in its desperation. Hades was deep in his conversation of internal thoughts while Thanatos was distanced. The three would do anything to come up with a situation that was worthy enough to birth into existence.
"You're wrong." Thanatos spoke in Hecate's direction. "You're wrong because the rule said nothing about her mother, it said one-half of her parentage. Zeus. Zeus is her father and in technicality the approval you recieve from him is applicable to the rule."
Oh my Gods. Thanatos was correct. One-half was the golden number, and in that number this entire event could work to their advantage. If and only if everything went enroute smoothly - including the union of the God the Underworld with the Goddess of Spring, if they so chose to go through with seeking Zeus's request.
"You're a genius, Thanatos." Hades exclaimed in a whisper.
"Well yes I am." Thanatos tipped his cup to the praise and took a long sip of the bitter substance. "So what are we going to do, boss?"
Both minor gods looked to the major, and although there was hope in their awakening, Hades looked every bit of in the struggle as he was on the inside. Hecate wanted to speak words to reassure him, but she knew that something as large as this was not her place.
"I'm going to have to talk to Persephone. I promised that I would never decide for her. This isn't the way I imagined ever getting married, but if I must, then I'll do it for her."
And in his decision, the silence that followed carried until the end of their breakfast.
~
Day.
Dawn.
Dusk.
Night.
Sunrise.
Sunset.
And the moon with all of it's infinite darkness.
Celestials, stars and all of the world's ever-lasting natural astonishments ran through Persephone's mind in a pathetic attempt to self-soothe the goddess. Tear stains stayed bleeding into her cheeks as the lump in her throat seemed to never leave. She was choking on her tears, clutching one of the long pillows in between her legs and abdomen in some stupid effort for comfort. She absolutely hated how her selfish mind begged for the hug of her mother, only to remember what she had done. The bite that accompanied the memory was too much, too much pressure coupled with endless despair.
These blankets smelled of him. It was puzzling how much they did. Pine, smokey secrets and the scent of his wisping shadows. Every time she tried to scream out her sobs, the scent stopped her. Persephone almost hated the little detail, but knew with all of her immortal broken heart that she couldn't. Hades meant well, and Persephone wanted to be independent, but secretly she wished to cling to someone. Anything. And he was the closest thing she felt to comfort in this unknown place.
Persephone had counted every single tick of the clock since his dismissal. It had been four hours and thirty-two minutes precisely. Her stomach was empty but not at all hungry, eyes raw and puffed. But the tears didn't stop. And sleep wouldn't come. There was just too much to swallow. So instead she invited the pressure on her skull, the migraine the equivalent to hell. Her eyes were so dry she was convinced they'd bleed. And oh Gods, her heart! The poor girl's heart was still beating but not at all thriving. This wasn't living, it was surviving.
Would she always feel this way? Wanting to stay concealed behind closed doors just in fear of the tragic world with all of it's surface? Her life would never be the same. It would never match the magnitude it had before. Even with all of the previous restrictions from Mother, the Flower Princess felt destined to fall.
Or to destroy.
The thought brought tremors instantly down her body. Even with the heavy creme sweater and leggings, she felt cold. Something told her it wasn't because of the temperature. Rolling over in the four-poster bed, Persephone finally sat up and sighed with a grimace. Truly her sinuses were inflamed. Incredible how immortal healing did nothing for the intermingle of her emotions and appearance.
Hilarious how she had been sleeping in a room she knew close to nothing about. Chocolate eyes swallowing the enormous bedroom around her, her breath was swept away at the personality the room seemed to shout. It didn't match hers whatsoever, but it told a story. Paintings of splashed red, grey and black watercolor forming the largest tapestry on the wall next to the towering doors told the story of birth and battle, inquisition and resolve. In front of the tapestry was a mountainous work desk of pure black, ink and scrambled papers cramed out of inorganization. The occupant clearly was a hard-worker who was too in their workspace to even organize that little corner. Next to the black desk stood a singular bookshelf full of a small collection of stories, organized by color beginning with the darks that eventually faded to light. Curiosity became her as she allowed feet to prode to the bookshelf, fingers running through the titles. A loveseat of a deep, romantic red was beside the shelf.
On the wall in front of the bed stood a grand mirror and chest, the top organized with an array of candles, scents and intriguingly enough - a fluffed scarlet pillow with a gorgeous diadem on top. The crown was large, meant to fit a male's head no doubt. Persephone spent more time than she probably should have peering at the item, because when she looked up again her eyes met with almond peepers she had never knew the existence of.
"Oh so he let's you sleep in his room and touch up on his crown, huh? I've known him for centuries and we haven't even approached that basis."
The male voice made Persephone jump back, her entire demeanor changing at the sight of the unknown figure. He was tall, with hair of raven black and a body that unleashed curious shadows. Persephone was reminded of Hades on Olympus, and a part of her was soothed.
"Woah, woah, woah! I didn't mean to-" The male began, only to be interrupted by the sound of clicking heels. He sighed before she even came in, the Titaness of Witchcraft scowling the man before she could even process his entire stance.
This ought to be interesting.
"Thanatos you moron I told you to let me do this alone." Persephone almost laughed at the height difference between the two. Of how this woman was two heads below the man and telling him off.
"Yes you did. But did I listen, little pain in my ass? No." Hecate shot eyes of fire to him, Persephone nervous that she was about to witness a murder. It was enough to make her intervene.
"Uhm, hi. I'm still here." Waving for good measure as she said it made it effective. Both gods looked to the woman and instantly calmed, straightening next to one another.
"My apologies." Thanatos - the god she had never met - was the first to speak. "I didn't mean to startle you. I am Thanatos, Hades's second-in-command. If you are ever to need anything I am at your aid." Thanatos placed a hand upon his heart and bowed, Hecate seemingly pleased with his manners.
Thanatos tried to meet her eyes, but the access was denied. There was a trip over the pause with his confused expression, but Persephone gathered her words and eased her anxiety, trying to swallow down the previous sobs from this morning. She hoped he didn't notice the flicker that overtook her features, a sad excuse of a smile on her full lips. Her fingers went to adjust a curl behind her ears.
"I'm Persephone." There were only two words, but it was enough. Her social meter was already exponentially falling and the conversation had just began.
Still Thanatos seemed to ignore the small endeavor, smiling back warmly. It was as if he knew she was trying - and that was enough.
"And you are lovely." Please, Persephone hoped, don't say it out of pity. Say it because you mean it. "Anyway, I need to get back to work. Have a beautiful afternoon Persephone, little mouse." Then he was running out the door because Hecate's hell fury eyes followed him.
Only whenever Thanatos was out the room did Persephone chuckle. Not because of intention, but because meeting the man gave her genuine joy. At the sound of the laugh Hecate looked to her with gleaming eyes, the smile on her face gorgeous.
"Sorry if he was bothering you, Thanatos has quite the personality." Persephone allowed herself to sit upon the bed, triggering words to rise in her newly unlocked memory.
Oh so he let's you sleep in his room and touch up on his crown, huh? His room. That would piece together why he was sneaking around in the bathroom this morning, why he was the first person to see when she awoke and Gods why his bed smelled exactly like him. Her cheeks heated while she remembered mocking him for their little exchange this morning. Instant embarrassment settled into her gut - she must of sounded so stupid. She fought the blush.
But what could that mean? Her sleeping in his room? Nothing. Maybe it meant nothing at all. Maybe that just meant he cared about her comfort. Considered her fragile feelings.
"He didn't. I know I really didn't look it but I enjoyed it." She tried to push for a smile, but the second to last word felt so foreign she felt silly speaking. "Is this...Hades's room?"
Hecate's brow rose in amusement, clearly fighting the tug of her lips. "It is. Speaking of he wants to have lunch with you in about two hours. Getting some food into your system would be good. That and he wants to speak about some things."
A red eyebrow rose in questioning. Although the thought of food was nauseating, she pushed down one part of Hecate's words to focus on the other. Persephone's energy was close to nothing, and if Hades wanted to speak to her then the subject would likely be heavy. What she wanted matched exactly how she felt, and she didn't want to leave this room. Leaving it would entail too much movement, too much function after taking so much.
Her silence must of been evidence of her wishes to deny, because Hecate sighed and sat beside her on the bed. Persephone couldn't explain it, but Hecate's prescense was soothing. It made her feel calm to be around someone who didn't expect something out of her.
"I know how hard this is for you." Hecate's tone was soft. "I understand that being in this place could possibly be one of the worst situations for a woman who thrives in the day. But this place...it's full of zen and magic that is trashed on. I will never try to sway your opinion. You have suffered so much that that alone is another foreseeable evil." Hecate was furling and unfurling her fingers together, and Persephone couldn't tear her eyes away. Was she shaking?
"But I will tell you that we mean well. I don't want you to be alone and learn that being this way is the only way to live. Because seeking comfort in a ghost town will only kill you internally. And that's not living. That isn't genuinely living." She spoke as if she had stories of her own. As if there were secrets on her lips that were too powerful to keep behind. Persephone wanted to invade. Wanted to learn of what crafted her in such a way to talk with a tone that skittered over her bones.
But Persephone knew more than anybody else that trauma lived in your head. She wouldn't push her, especially when Hecate knew the importance of not pushing Persephone.
With a sigh, Hecate gathered her purple skirts and stood up, walking over to the bathroom. In that short time (truly it didn't feel short at all) Persephone kept quietly to herself, thoughts finally put to sleep. Only whenever Persephone heard the bath running did her lips move against her own will.
"Hecate?" The Goddess of Witchcraft stepped from the bathroom, holding a towel of pure white in her arms. "I would like to know if there is anyway you could help me. With my nightmares."
She wanted to stop then but Hecate's expression seemed to beg for further information. It took Persephone way too much time to gather her words, but Hecate seemed to have the patience of a saint when it came to the Spring Goddess.
"I have found that over the years my nightmares reflect my reality. They become worse and worse with stress, and right now, I can barely sleep. And when I can, I can't do it soundly. I want to dream. I am eighteen and I don't even know what it feels like to yearn after a dream." Tears were rising to the surface while that stupid lump struck her throat like glue.
She couldn't look up at Hecate. She felt too pathetic to do such a thing. Under her gaze, her skin sizzled where the Goddess of Magic would touch her with her eyes. There was no judgement, but Persephone's heart screamed.
Legs moved, a rustle of movement. Hecate's words followed.
"Look up." The tone was so authoritative that Persephone's chocolate brown orbs met hazel. "You are no little girl, you are a goddess. A goddess who has overcome and will work through her tragedies. The real heroes are the women that admit their fall, that work through it with stride. Even if it means asking for a sleeping drought to dream the dreams you deserve to be dreaming, you will still be a goddess. Not because you were birthed as such, but because you are one by heart."
Hecate didn't break eye-contact until she was turning away, daring Persephone to run for the things she would need to fight for. And damn, did it work. Suddenly she wanted to rise to her feet and bring her speech to existence. She wanted to conquer and climb the mountains she simply stared at in the past.
Although the Goddess of Flowers still felt overwhelmingly empty, the words left more of an impact than could ever be stressed.
~
It was almost depressing how nervous he felt. How Hades was damn near - well, he wasn't entirely sure how old he was, but he just knew he was old, and was tripping over a luncheon with a woman he had already had in his arms. He told himself this wasn't a date, despite Thanatos squaking about how much it really was, and that this conversation would all come down to business at the end of the day. But this was anything but business. It was to be the most awkward conversation of his life.
Because this was about marriage. Something that although shit on by his family members, was still recognized as sacred amoung Olympian culture. Marrying Persephone would mean living a life tied to her, making her the Queen of the Underworld and weaving her into future myths told by mortals alike. He already felt endlessly attracted to her, in a sense that wasn't at all just physical but also a call mentally, but who would ever want to be married to him of all people? He didn't stand a chance. He might as well blow this to oblivion when there was still time.
Except he couldn't physically get up from his seat. He sat in front of succulent wines, chocolate-covered strawberries, crisp breaded sandwiches and every delicacy alike. He was a god. One-thirds of the universe. He would act like it for her.
But how in hell can you marry someone if they don't even know your favorite color? Or he her favorite drink? Was he insane or was it his sibilings for constantly deep-diving into these things with the blink of an eye? It took nothing for the union of Aphrodite and Hephaestus. Even less for another handful of couples that he was unfortunately associated with.
All thoughts were put to rest at the sight of the woman who entered the room, the days behind them like a grain of salt and marriage being the only thing he could dream of when he saw her.
The Goddess of Spring was divine. Her red hair looked absolutely soft to the touch, woven to a complex braid that hung over her shoulder - little wisps and whispers of red hair peeking to add character. And damn, how she wore navy blue. The gown was sensational on her body, velvet that hugged all the right places yet still flowed to the ground. Long sleeves were a beautiful touch.
He could marry this woman. He would. Because never in his life had he felt the way he does when she walked into the room. Their eyes meeting only contributed to the magic, his feet suddenly moving and their bodies close as he approached her.
Persephone was looking down, mascara giving her eyes the flutter that matched a butterfly. He had seen her without makeup and was still devastated over the sight.
"What's your secret?" He breathed, catching her gaze. The smile that won his features took no effort at all. Victory.
"I'm not sure what you're playing at?"
"How do you always look so perfect?" It was blunt, but also ballsy. His accent only added to the fire that took her cheeks, so scarlet that it was as red as her hair.
"You see I believed once that I had the secret to that, but then I met you." Their eyes never broke apart. But when he cleared his throat, it was almost as if the magic of the moment had dissolved, Persephone moving for the table with haste.
He hated it. He hated how he knew these next few months would be by far the most excruciating for her, and all he could do was stand by. Hades needed more answers.
"So I was told that we have some talking to do." Persephone sat into the chair he kept outstretched for her, pushing her in with ease. Only when Persephone was accommodated was when he took his own seat.
"We do. And I understand that what I'm about to explain may be much too process, so I'm here to answer all of your questions. With an ultimatum of course." A smirk.
Her chocolate brown orbs found his as she made a face. "An ultimatum? From the devil himself?" He thrived when she smiled. "Why am I not at all surprised?"
"Well Goddess of Spring, you didn't think this was going to be simple, did you?" The flicker of his fingers in mid-air resulted in a China plate floating towards the redhead. "For every item of food you eat I will gradually explain the situation. Nutrients are important. Even if they're useless for us immortals, that is."
Her eyes were analytical as they took in the plate and the plates of food on the table. They both knew what he was doing here. She couldn't avoid it.
"You're serious?" To that all he could do was wink, grabbing a plate himself and already beginning it with the mixed vegetables.
"As serious as death, dear."
"Then we have a deal. I want you to start from the beginning." She moved for the pile of buttered rolls, placing one on her plate and making a show of tearing pieces from the bread, popping it in her mouth. Hades was pleased.
"So eager. Maybe adding some of that lovely chicken will convince me further?" Persephone rolled her eyes at him, gathering the thigh of the cheesy garlic chicken in front of her.
"Who knew that the God of the Underworld could be so demanding?" She smirked.
"Only when it comes to something I want." He allowed her time to process that. "Anyways, Demeter obviously knows nothing of your location. It turns out that in my efforts to get you down here Hecate ran into Hera, who was completely aware of your presence. You were invisible to the eye but Hera could feel you."
Hades was amazed that Persephone hadn't dropped the fork by the fear that engulfed her. "You're telling me that my step-mother knows of my abduction but said nothing?"
It took everything not to flinch at the word abduction. But that was what had been done. An abduction.
"Indeed." He paused to chew on the savory roast. "Hera was insistent that you come with us. And considering that it has been days and Demeter has yet to bust down the gateways of the Underworld, we can absolutely trust my sister."
Before going on, Hades's eyes monitored Persephone's progress with her plate, only carrying with his words when he saw her cutting the chicken for more of its taste.
"As I said last night, it was not at all in the plan to keep you here. I provided you with a choice in my realm as a woman and you chose to stay. Therefore on your own will, I consider that enough. But certain measures are...illegally preventing me from keeping you here, Persephone."
Her entire face crumbled. He felt like he was putting her through this wicked game of messing with her emotions and he just wanted to end the explanation here. Ask her to marry him and her yes would be enough. But there were still details he couldn't graze over.
"So you're not keeping me here? You're going to make me leave?" The shadowy tug in his heart coupled with her sad eyes broke him. He wanted to reach for her.
"Absolutely not. You will stay. No matter what anybody else wishes you may stay." It took seconds for the girl to grab her fork again and contain her obvious shaking. "Its just that simply there are rules that are hard to ignore. Ancient rules that entail your parents know that you are here. But that rule has too many risks. If Demeter is to find your location then even I can't deny her taking you away. She could rage war and it would be legal."
"All because of some rules? That's ridiculous." He was becoming accustomed to her agreement on this situation.
"In every way. But like everything else, there is a loophole. One that...you may find unpleasant. And if you do, then I will take no offense to it." Liar. He was lying for his ego.
"Well it can't be terrible. And this loophole? If it is done, my mother technically can't take me legally?"
Silence. He realized then that uttering the words into existence would shape them both forever. This legacy he built would either crumble or grow. It all depended on them.
"Yes. If you marry me, if you become the Queen of the Underworld - my wife - then your mother wouldn't be able to reach you."
The collision of his words and her reaction was insanity, because this time her mouth was agape, the entire fate of the Underworld hanging on an axis of her decision. Persephone was frozen, hand grasping her fork so tightly he feared she would break sterling silver. Say something, he wanted to scream, trying to reach her eyes. But they were glued to a plate, empty and lacking of anything at all.
His heart fell to his stomach. He shouldn't feel this way. Did he truly believe there was ever a chance in the world that she would agree to marry him? Under what circumstance? Fates he was so stupid. Immortality came with it's fury. This would be one.
But her response was one that he didn't expect.
"Do you truly believe you can love a monster?" A monster. Is that what she - the most heavenly creature on this earth - thought of herself? It was like a slap to the face. Had she even seen him? Heard the stories? He laughed with spite.
"Oh love, what if I told you the monster is me?" The one who ruled death. The one that is Death.
"But why would you want to marry me? I've done so many cruel things. And I-" His shake of the head silenced her, the scrape of the chair against pristine tile taking her by storm.
Hades strode to her, knowing that what he was to do would probably earn him a slap in the face, but desperate times called for desperate measures. Hades knelt beside her chair, on two knees and tipped his head to look only to her. Not the lights, but how her eyes captured them. How the deep scarlet lowlights of her red hair sung to the candlelight. She was breathtaking, and the way she stared back, one would understand that this, that they could work. If a woman could get the God of the Underworld on his knees, then she could achieve anything.
"Look at me." He whispered it, the glassiness that shook her eyes dripping to her cheeks. "You are not a monster. In times of darkness you may feel that way, Persephone. But you are anything but. You are light. And in that I have found a friend. I know that you feel like me denying you may be a favor, but what man does not fall to his knees just by the sight of you? And your mind? Your mind is what shines. I saw every speck of your light, but I will stay for that darkness. The darkness gives power." Tears rolled down her face. She didn't struggle against his gaze.
"How do I fix it?" She sobbed, fingers roughly rising to fight those tears. "How do I fix me?"
He wanted to touch her. Not romantically, but to soothe. He wanted to hold her and whisper all the things she wouldn't believe. Because she didn't need to be fixed. She needed to find her control. To best that bastard on Olympus and her treacherous mother. The scars would heal, if they found their stitches.
"Marry me. I know we're doing everything backwards. I know that I know close to nothing of you as you do me. But in our marriage, I can promise to you now, I will help you overcome this. I will help you master this power. You can wield it. I will train you and accompany you through every mission. Thanatos and Hecate are at your aid. I am here through this journey. I am not her. I will never decide for you." She let out another sob at the mention of Demeter, moving forward to find his hand. She grasped it as if he were her lifeline. She needed him.
"Just please...marry me, Persephone. Become my wife." His free hand found her cheek, wiping tears of salty liquid and eye makeup away from her soft skin. He relished the feeling.
The clock was ticking. Drums were playing somewhere and his heartbeat was accelerating tick by tick. The sands of time were cruel, swift.
But the Goddess of Spring was swifter. And her confirmation changed his - both of their lives forever.
"Yes."
Notes:
Wow! And we are finally getting somewhere!
So I just wanted to thank you all for being so patient. I understand that it's been a while since my last update and I wanted to sincerely apologize for that. I wrote this chapter with as many jokes as I deemed necessary because in all honesty...I needed them. My mental health is struggling. Even my health alone as well. This world...these characters...they give me peace.
Writing this adventure and creating it is so beautiful. I write not just for my own happiness but for yours as well. To see so many people already invested in Underworld is incredible. I love you all.
Stay safe and live happily. Until next update!
~ Autumn.
Chapter 11: nine : i marked my promise but i found your soul
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
HIS STOMACH WAS EMPTY. Hollow. The twist of awful denial accompanied by the mind's trickery was threatening the excellent exterior of Hades's collected structure as he moved onward through Olympus's palace. There was not a singular thought in his mind that suggested that he could not pull this off, because seeking Zeus's approval for his daughter's hand in marriage had to be the most possible thing in the world considering the amount of kids Zeus had borne. At this point there should be a global proclamation that if anybody wished to marry Zeus's oh so lucky offspring they might as well file for paperwork. It wasn't as if Zeus even read anything all the way through anyways.
Anyways, it wasn't as if Hades was fearing a denial, but instead fear formed at the possibility of Demeter popping into reality out of nowhere to convict him of abduction. If she was still here then this would all blow over, and the plan was as good as gone. But knowing Demeter for as long as Hades has, there was a sense of prediction regarding his sibilings. But this was immortality, and immortality was full of surprises that were impossible to predict.
Guards of all similar builds made no movement to nod at him, although their watchful eyes followed him as Hades approached towering doors of the grand throne room, they made no effort to stop the entity in entering Zeus's domain. Hades's upfront was cold and powerful, as stormy as the clouds that raged on a rainy day. He was swift on his way through those double doors, walking down the long, narrowed velvet carpet that led to two thrones edged in the ancient roots of the castle his own father constructed.
"Look at what the cat dragged in." Feminity shone to the very right of the thrones, Hera positively glowing in her seat as queen. There was shades of pink to her cheeks, color blossoming in the places she would normally be hollow. Even her chocolate hair had been cut to her shoulders in the days he has been gone, the flow of the layers lively. Hades had to do a subtle double-take to see Zeus's muscular hand placed on her knee, protective in all of it's nature.
Odd. Affection wasn't a growing or upheld trait in their marriage, so why now? Years and eons after the betrayal and hardships he has placed his wife through? Surely something monumental had happened to ensure such an oddity. But that was none of Hades's concern, he swept it under the rug.
"Sister." A formal nod in Hera's direction. "And brother." Equal addression wouldn't hurt, especially on this day. In fact Hades believed himself to do anything for this plan...for Persephone.
His fiancé.
Gods.
"Tell me Hades," Zeus's thundering tone was masked, unentertained as his light blue eyes took in his brother in front of him. "It has been only but five days since your last visit. I am very surprised to see you even standing here after such a letter of urgency. A letter that you couldn't even address the matter at hand to me and my pregnant wife."
It is truly sad that Hades wasn't at all surprised. Unfazed, really. Standing beyond the king and queen with his hands behind his back, ocean eyes concealing every piece of his heart from the public. Now it all made sense to their loving behavior, of the protection in Zeus's eyes although it was something that should of been real from the very beginning. There was a growing fury inside of Hades at the annoyance in Zeus's voice, as if he had every right to even begin this road of confrontation from nothing. Clearly he didn't care of how important his daughter was, or how she was withering away underground, but Hades couldn't tell him that even if he was to bring it to light. What gave him the right - as a deadbeat husband - to judge Hades off the affirmations he was trying to help Persephone climb?
"Ah. It suddenly makes sense now." Hera's eyes met his, and in that action Hades knew her understanding. Depressing. "Regardless, it was a matter that I couldn't even bore on paper. It's too grave in its importance."
"Oh?" Zeus was hooked, but the line and the sinker hadn't settled. "And what may this be?"
Dear Fates please help him not throttle his brother. Already Hades's patience was waning at the asshole feet away. Even more so there was some hint of irritation at his pregnant sister for even helping to birth these rules into existence, for if they didn't ever exist he wouldn't have to be remotely standing here asking for something that didn't need to be asked.
So Hades began his tale of woe. Or more over, the Goddess of Spring's tale, leaving the bits that were too emotionally grounded in her individuality out for safekeeping, weaving details of Demeter's abuse and even Hera's approval at her leaving. Each moment of the explanation was heavy - an affect that was perfectly accompanied by Zeus's grave silence at his daughter's trauma. Hades believed that somewhere, deeply rooted in his brother's being, Zeus cared for Persephone. In all honesty he was in agreement that Zeus had the capability to become closer; warmer to her if he realized his potential and worked towards that self-worth. At least in his silence it confirmed his respect. But mistakes that were really choices made out of sickening intention couldn't be ignored, and as heartbreaking as it was to realize, Zeus's past revealed the aspects that Kronos left behind in his youngest.
Maybe this Zeus, this Zeus that sat on a throne he forgot he was sitting on, holding his wife's hand with engagement across his features for the daughter his enstranged lover had hosted away - was the Zeus Hades and the remainder of the world rooted for.
They were approaching the end of Hades's explanation, bringing him to the urgency of the now. Although the night previous Hades had imagined the thousands of ways he would ask for Persephone's hand in marriage, his words were delayed by the word vomit. Suddenly there was phrases, vocabulary and possibilities floating around the earth in invisibility, and Hades didn't understand how to capture it all sensibly. The pause was one the sibilings had reveled in, Hera and Zeus staring to Hades as if the sands of time were on their side. The pressure on his heart was gathering, imagining the redhead in his bed at home.
But he couldn't act as if this entire event was an action he loathed. In all actuality this was the most benevolent thing that would ever grace immortality, and it was almost impossible to imagine that a man as cruel as his brother has given him the most perfect woman. She wasn't his, no - she was a gift to the world. And it all pieced together. Simply because Hades knew deep in his bones that everything had a reason, and this day today was for her. To push her with a string of events that would bring her to her greatness, for the bloom that was withering away to rise in all of the darkening moonlight. Persephone wasn't a calamity. She was divine, and Zeus would provide him the help she deserves.
"We all know of Demeter's injustices, with Persephone's truth aside." Hera nodded, eyes glued to the ground as Hades spoke. "And I know, we all know...even more than that, that I haven't been the most present brother. And in my reputation lies are easily conjured. But I would never have performed Persephone's abduction for my own benefit. I saw a woman that was struggling. Screaming. You can not look me in the eyes and tell me you couldn't feel it."
"I could feel it." Hera didn't even hesitate to voice it. "It is terrifying how comparable Demeter is to our father now." The room was grave in the essence of her lingering words.
Nobody would deny the truth. It was mind-reeling how Demeter and Kronos's actions were aligned on the parenting spectrum, especially when it was so thick of a subject to bring on. But this family was never one to ignore the elephant in the room, all bluntness be damned. When you place power in the hands of somebody who loved too furiously, too wickedly...the outcome was dangerous.
"Exactly. Which is where my request comes." Zeus's blonde eyebrow rose at his brother. "I want to marry Persephone. With your approval, Zeus."
Surprise was an element that the God of the Skies and the Goddess of Marriage tossed from their vocabularies, a hand flying to cover Hera's pink mouth and the gasp that escaped Zeus's throat failing to faze the God of the Underworld. His calculated eyes remained on the husband and wife, only furthering his point.
"It is the only way. Without you granting me this Demeter could take her away, and if Demeter is to do that then I will not hesitate to rage war."
"You can't just say something like that, brother." Zeus was now on his two feet, thunder crackling outdoors shaking the whole palace. Behind him the window of iridescent glass revealed slim electrifying lines of thunder, illuminating Zeus upon his throne. Always with the dramatics - this family. "War would be too drastic, and surely Demeter's manipulation would bring the battlefield to shreds. She is too cold for her own good."
"Then grant him her hand." Eyes flew to Hera, her head tipped to look at her husband from her seat. When she rose to stand his height, all silence was transferred to her hands. The queen was in control. "You're acting as if this is something to be avoided. This is the most logical option. With Hades offering a solution to keep Demeter from war then it cuts off all possible interferences from our sister to create a war legally. We are walking a fine line here. I would rather we handle the situation now when no danger is involved than later where titles could be destroyed."
"Oh but there is danger involved either way." Hades didn't hesitate to nod in his sister's direction in thanks for her input in the midst of his response, giving credit where credit was due. "Hecate feels something powerful inside of your daughter, Zeus. Even more powerful than just springtime madness. We're talking power that matches ours, a power that is comparable to Kronos's."
Crystallized blue orbs widened to saucers, another stab of shock wavering over the father's face. But beneath his expression, in the pits of his eyes...Hades could detect something. Something off that Zeus wasn't willing to utter. What are you hiding? Hades stared into Zeus's face from feet away, eyes burning into his brother's. Rolls of nausea washed over him at the worry.
"Are you saying my daughter is a threat?" His tone was nearly offended.
"I'm saying she's a threat if she is violated. I've gathered through her mother that Persephone's power is rooted deeply with her emotions, meaning if she feels threatened then she isn't able to keep everything in from exploding. Its obvious that if somebody with ill intention is to get to her, then there is no prediction in the world that can tell us what will happen to her." Hades was consumed with some growing force, on the edge of falling down the rabbithole. All he needed was that one magic word. Then the golden endorsement would be made. "I will train her. Alongside Hecate if I must. She needs to find herself, and if this marriage can protect her from that monster, then so be it."
There was absolutely no room for objection in this endeavor. And with the expression of cold, cool collection, his expression revealed that very thing. It was either a yes or it was nothing at all. Hades would never fall to his knees for something he desired, not even to his brother - he would opp for every single other discretion until he won what was rightfully another's person's freedom. And that was where the pain settled, because although something as basic as freedom should of been gifted at birth, Persephone was running out of choices. This was the only way. Hades would fall to his knees. Only for her.
A chill thrummed through the ancient veins of the throne room, a sigh falling from Zeus's exhaled lungs making Hades straighten in his authoritative stance. He held control in his fists as Zeus sauntered down that narrow rug to meet his brother halfway, two brothers standing head-to-head. Ocean eyes met crystal blue, and Hades ignored the low drum of his heart against his chest. This was what made history. With death and thunder's collision.
"I will only ask you one question, and then I will give my answer." Zeus's tone was low, their eyes holding each other's with hard focus. Hera just basked in her glow as she witnessed the event. "Do you love my daughter?"
And for the first time that evening, Hades allowed the confusion to shine through on his features. Mind blanking, all he could see was the colors of puzzlement, trying to build fortresses out of broken towers to regain his strategy. But it was too hard to reconcile, his whole heart speeding from the memory that was Hera and Zeus. What did love - an element of the universe that was so simple but so hard to maintain for the people who were ungrateful enough to obtain it - matter to him? It hadn't even been a week and Hades was positive that he felt more intensely for Persephone than Zeus felt for Hera after an eternity. And with the evidence so solid on his face, with the information too obvious to ignore, Zeus looked to the ground with a smirk on his face and the shake of the head.
"I have made some disgusting choices in my life." The whisper was so low that Hades knew from the look of painful confusion from Hera - feet away already - was confirmation that Zeus was doing his everything to mask this conversation. "I don't need your word to know of your judgement of me. Of this entire family's judgment. I can name dozens of gods that do the same. But I am rebuilding that mist-that choice."
His recovery was several paces fast. Cheating was never a mistake, always a venomous choice that required full effort that had the power to harm. Such things were dangerous. Which pushed the field of endless fazement only deeper, because of all people to admit to the things they've continuously done wrong in immortality, Hades was still having trouble processing that this was Zeus he was speaking to.
"And although I trust you of any person to do right by my daughter, I need your complete honesty. Do. You. Love. Her?"
Hades searched his face until it felt like his eyes would bleed. Shadows tugged and twisted low in his gut, taking away all those racing thoughts until they were the size of pesky buzzing flies, every bone in his body relaxing when he remembered fluttery black eyelashes above chocolate brown orbs. Then the question grew until it was overcoming the mountains of his subconscious, making their definition known when repeating like some broken piece of music that hailed its woes. Do you love her? Do you love her? Do you love her?
Yes. Yes in every sense and way. Fates, there was no hesitancy there. But how could he bring something so heavy into the world when it was meant to be said to the one person that it was directed towards? That just entailed too much frosting ruin. This was a test from his brother for the approval of his daughter, and he was wasting seconds. Holding in the confession was already draining, but was this how memory would create history?
"Yes." Without hesitance, without boundaries. "From the very second I saw her."
The half-second of Zeus giving up his facade was akin to a flash, eyes searching Hades's chest as if he could see the weight that had been uplifted. He hoped - or more so prayed - that there would be one day where those words could be told to the right person. But as far as Zeus went, his nod was full of nothing but respect, thankful for the honesty.
"Then it is decided." A hand went to Hades's muscular shoulder, Hades feeling almost lightheaded at this moment. "I hereby declare on the River Styx with my immortality, that I give my approval of the union between my brother Hades, God of the Underworld and my daughter, Persephone, Goddess of Spring, until death do them part." Booming thunder shook the skies as the promise was birthed, victory bubbling in Hades's stomach at the swear.
Now it was a race against time to find the Underworld again, and upon his descent make the Goddess of Spring the Queen of the Underworld. It would seem a cakewalk, but anything could change in the time of now to the future. Which is why Hades was free to stride forward, intent on leaving this ridden place until the hand that captured his shoulder was fast in its fury, turning him around until an Olympian's eyes met the king of death's.
"Do right by her." The whisper was uttered into his ear. "Do all the things I should have done."
Hades didn't stop his eyes from finding Hera this time, knowing that in ancient love, nothing made sense.
~
Persephone thought herself to understand after this past week what torture seriously felt like. Of how pain could bring you to thoughts of darkness that you never imagined in your entire lifetime to be thinking, and of how your body suddenly felt unbearable. But this...this sudden event of going through this different kind of pain was so hurtful that her nap was completely disrupted. Being alone in a realm without the one person she felt she could actually confine in was so much on her heart. From the very moment Hades approached her that morning about his descent was the part in time she started to feel that growing ache in her stomach, ripples of nausea at the thought of him never coming back to her impossible to ignore but something she would never admit to the world beyond.
"I'll be back by the end of the day. Hecate and Thanatos are at your disposal." She could still remember in detail how the cold of the room seeped into her bones, jolting her body to force tears to gather in her eyes. Gods she was still so sick of crying. But these reactions...they were second nature to her now. Despite believing she was in control, regardless of her mood in the moment, her own emotions were her very betrayal.
"Promise me?" Persephone had to hold back from cringing into the velvet pillow of Hades's bed at the exact remembrance of her tone: of how her vocal cords were breaking, and the world was falling into itself yet Hades did everything in his power to bring her assurance. Pathetic. She felt so utterly pathetic.
"I promise."
Yet Persephone still basked in his tone, seeking comfort in the softness that filled the void of his beautiful voice. She remembered wanting to grab his hand - not because there was any intimacy that took their bodies - but because she wanted it with such a burn that Persephone was afraid she would conquer Helios. A strange relationship she was in indeed. If relationship (even in her mind the word was so foreign) was even the correct terminology to throw on this transaction.
Persephone sighed out of rueful annoyance towards herself, setting up in the four-poster bed to aggressively run her hands though her curls. Was her marriage destined to be complicated? Would there ever be a source of normality which would substitute her uncontrollable powers that interrupted every fibre of her emotions? Because normal marriages were full of laughter and affection, intimacy that burned and a destiny that twinned to a fairy tale. Or maybe Persephone was only assuming that because of her previous innocence.
She would never be enough for Hades. Or the Underworld. Or anybody at all. This was the worst decision Hades could ever of made...this marriage is doomed and she was the reason.
Persephone felt as if she was a roaring sea of complications, raging from the inside out. The lump was beginning to form again in the back of her throat and Persephone found the duvet, balling the fabric in her hands until her knuckles went white. Tremors overtook her entire being. She needed to get a grip on the tears. Put an end to the pitless sorrow.
Only the tears found her eyes, swimming down her flawless cheeks. There wouldn't be an end. There would only be this awful start, her story never reaching the climax she deserved or the ending she wished to find. There was only the beginning. A tragedy. Persephone couldn't recall a time where she felt the sunshine in her soul...she could only find thunder clouds and disgusting rain. In all honestly it was useless to cry when her eyes were constantly dry to the feeling of blood, but her body screamed out to be soothed. Otherwise she would be choking on the words she was dying to say.
Persephone found the wisps of shadows in her heart, tugging on the enstranged thing as if it was her lifeline. I'm still here, I'm still here, I'm still here. She still didn't possess any knowledge regarding the oddity, but it wasn't as if it was her desire to learn now when she was in the middle of this breakdown. She could only describe the internal feeling as light wisps floating from her chest sometimes radiating to her stomach, the interesting little thing only falling to her heart when something was too intense to process. Like her emotions. Like the now.
She held on to that lifeline internally as the sobs escaped her mouth and her body, snot falling from her nose as she held in the urge to scream. What would screaming do to help her? How would that possibly help contain anything at all? But Gods, the roaring in her ears was getting louder, and she wanted to wreck her rage on something, anything.
Her hand lifting was against her will, Persephone's jaw falling open as she grunted to keep her hand down. Resisting was so painful. Why were the right efforts always the hardest? She wanted to unleash that darkness, but wielding it unmorally was everything that terrified her. She needed Hades. She needed him.
Right when the tremors were about to unleash destruction upon the House of Hades, all sense was robbed from the goddess when something akin to the texture of butterflies meeting the shadows of her heart intermingled, breath being stolen from her as Persephone's heart drummed to a beat of electrifying power. She had memorized the voice that filled her mind, his voice as smooth as velvet but as deep as Tarturus as it played. All the tears were put on pause, the tremors gradually finding their demise.
And I'm here. Hades. The God of the Underworld was filling her head. Questions couldn't even find their place in her head because all she could focus on was him. I feel you. Emphasis was placed on the sentence as shadow met shadow in some beautiful collision. Breathe. I'm here.
Not in person, not in space, but here. In her heart. She couldn't feel the shocks of the panic attack any longer, her pants acute to her regular breathing. Regardless her eyes were still wider than saucers and Persephone was still ultimately convinced that she was possibly imagining things to the point of hallucination. Because that didn't just happen...hearing voices in her head wasn't normal. And hearing his voice specifically? Something was happening to her, and although she should probably be rocketing for common sense now, she only craved his voice more.
"Hades?" This time she said it for the entire universe to hear. "Hades?" Nothing. Even the essence of his shadows were gone, leaving nothing in her husband-to-be's wake.
A pair of knuckles drumming on the door brought a new panic, Persephone rising from the bed with such swiftness that she was confused with herself. Adjusting her curls and rubbing her cheeks to rid of the tear stains, Persephone projected her voice the absolute best she could to avoid any rocky edges.
"Come in!" The door opened to reveal the man she had not seen since the day previous, shadows of light wisps gathering around his slender torso as he stepped into Hades's room with calm confidence. Persephone fished her memory until she found the right catch. Ah, yes. This was Thanatos. The man who was fighting with Hecate.
"Oh thank the Fates you are awake, if you were asleep I regret to inform you I would of busted through the door against the she-demon's will." Thanatos bowed towards her either way, a smile gracing his lips as if what he just said was normal. Persephone allowed the steady rise of her red eyebrow to show.
"The she-demon being your wife, right?" Thanatos's features were the definition of confused. Persephone blanked in reaction.
"I have a wife?" Now they were both lost. And then it hit her like a ton of bricks at the stupidity of her assumption, linking two people together when they didn't even need to be linked. Even worse was the understanding registering on Thanatos face, a smirk blooming amongst the dead confusion.
"Oh my Gods I'm so sorry, I shouldn't have just-" Her cheeks were already aflame when he cut her off with an eruption of laughter.
"No, no, I'm just dying at the fact that you imagined that me, and her-" More laughter, so much that Thanatos was doubling over himself. "Oh my Gods you are so good. And the look on your face! Your cheeks are redder than your hair." He was now sniffling back tears, olive skin finding its color again.
Except Persephone found an opening in his reaction, lips twisting at the God of Death. "You know Thanatos, blushing an alarming color isn't my only talent. I'm also very smart, and from memory I was told that when a man likes a woman he is very prone to seeking new measures of annoying her to gain her attention."
The entire room went quiet, and Thanatos was striken to shocking surprise with the drop of his sharp jaw at the sudden showcase of personality from Persephone. The goddess just stood with the look of victory on her face, forearms crossed over her chest as she processed his response. Very interesting figure he was, indeed. Persephone could envision some powerful duology the pair would make if they found companionship.
"Ah, I see what you are doing here." Thanatos sniggered at the flicker of her eyebrow. "You are doing what my ex-therapist did to make me unwillingly admit my deep, dark secrets!" Persephone couldn't contain the chuckle that she released. She could feel her serotonin levels rising just from their conversation.
"And I assume that you fired her because you weren't comfortable with reverse psychology?"
"Nope, I only made up the scenario to make you laugh."
Persephone faltered, the look on her face yet again allowing a small space for Thanatos's chuckle to grace the silence of the room. Persephone couldn't find it inside of her to be tossled by his lie, simply because her world became so much more brighter when the goofball conversed with her. After her episode only minutes ago and the life-changing event she still suspected that she hallucinated, the tiny engagement of their talk was obviously deserved.
"You should freshen up, Mrs. Hades. Our future hubby will be home for lunch any second now." His walk to the door was fast-paced, a shuffle of long legs. Persephone sped over the line in her head to find the oddity that made the entire sentence off.
"Did you just say our?"
"Have a wonderful bath my future queen, bye-bye!" Laughter filled the room to finally create the most passable silence.
Still, the darkness lingered.
~
Persephone's stomach was a cluster of nerves. Her hands were shaking as she adjusted the pearl earrings she interlooped through her pierced earlobes, the reflection in the mirror revealing the most stunning young woman. Makeup was more iridescent today to compliment the tight black gown that swallowed her hips, Persephone's hair done by Hecate in simple red curls that were pinned by pearls. Nobody would ever be able to guess the breakdown she had an hour ago.
"You look stressed." Hecate spoke from the bed behind her, monitoring all of her movements. Persephone still couldn't decide if she loved or hated it.
Turning to face her, Persephone made no effort to mask the emotion. In need to distract herself, Persephone made a show of grabbing elegant black pumps from Hecate's right, settling upon the bed to do the straps with trembling hands.
"I feel really stressed." Hecate's hazel eyes found the action, eyes almost shallow if their pity as she held the girl struggling to even hold the heel with her shaking figures.
She could do this. She could finally leave the comfort of this room. She had done it yesterday, Persephone could do it again. Still the rise and fall of her lungs were forced, some pressure on them that made breathing uncomfortable. The anxiety in her throat was making it harder to ignore the growing nausea in her gut.
"Persephone." Whenever the young woman didn't look up from the shoes, Hecate took the pump in her own hands, finally gaining the redhead's attention. Her uneven breathing was becoming even more noticeable now. "Breathe. In and out. With me, now."
It was a struggle to hold Persephone's orbs, solidly because her eyes were rampid in their race. Anxiety made the mind feel attacked, therefore running or even breaking one's focus themselves was sometimes the only option on the mind of the victim. But once Hecate held her chocolate eyes, she allowed her hand to find Persephone's trembling one, the world around them being put to rest. Hecate would never use a soothing spell on the person who needed to fight their own battles, because that was blatant ignorance to the issue at hand.
"Inhale." The witch initiated the breath, putting on a show of breathing deeply in. "Exhale." This time, Persephone followed.
Hecate led Persephone through the exercises until her hands were frozen out of comfort, not letting go of her hand until she was sure of the goddess's stability. Only when the room was deadly silent was when Hecate let go, speaking to clear the air of how close the young woman had come to an explosion.
"I've had anxiety through my trauma as well." Persephone's eyes were stuck on the crown occupying the table across from them. "Something I do on the rare occasions I feel I am being pushed over the edge in public or even by myself is pressing on the pressure points of my hand. Like this."
Persephone's eyes landed on Hecate's caramel hands, one set of fingers pressing hard into spots of her palms, her fingers and even her wrist. It intrigued the woman how this could possibly help, but regardless opted to ask the thoughts occupying her head.
"Does it stop the panic attacks? And do you really do this in public?"
"Sometimes. If I clear my head enough to combine it with this mechanism, it distracts me. It's quiet enough and sometimes so hidden that doing it in public is simple." Hm. Persephone stashed this suggestion away in her head, falling back into the quiet until she realized just how far Hecate was willing to go to help her.
"Thank you." She offered to the smiling goddess, knowing that it was just enough for this moment.
She could see this friendship. Could envision being Queen of the Underworld with Hecate by her side, making her the right hand she always deserved just as Thanatos was Hades's. This life - this galaxy of pure darkness - was getting easier and easier to imagine as time bore on.
Except Persephone was just tip-toeing that fine line of deciding if she either loathed it or loved it, the world falling from it's axis.
The moment was severed whenever Persephone finally noticed the figure leaning against the open door at the corner of her eye, her heart stopping when she saw Hades. Shock rippled through her when she questioned just how long he had been standing there with his muscular arms crossed over a burly chest, the smirk on his face every piece of pleased. Hecate sighed exasperatingly with the face-palm of the century.
His ocean blue met her figure, wondering her body with a respectful upsweep. Persephone would absolutely be lying if she said she didn't at all feel her cheeks flushing, heat rushing to her body as the cold that was the atmosphere turned to molten lava. He was in every way the most beautiful man she had ever seen. Today he wore a robe of dark velveted black, the robe slivered to reveal muscles tightened by a deep emerald dress shirt, tucked into black trousers. The ebony of his short locks caught the lamplight. It was mind-boggling how she had earned the attention of such a figure of power and beauty.
"Well look at you, Hecate. May I have a moment with my fiance?" The tug of Persephone's lips flying upwards was an aspect that was unconcealable.
"Please, you are literally asking me to enter your room? Say less, Hades." Persephone chuckled when Hecate finally left the room, Hades sighing with the click of the closed door. The noise matched one of a tired father, responding to his rebellious teenagers.
"And that," He motioned to where Hecate was previously sitting with one hand. "Is why my little hellions will never get an annual paycheck."
"She's right you know." Persephone objected with a flickered eyebrow. "You should seriously stop being a push-over and letting other people occupy your room."
The drop of his jaw made her feel powerful, the element of surprise on her side. Persephone allowed the gorgeous half-smile to rise. Hades sniggered when leaning against his midnight dresser, a lazy hand holding his chin to look at her with full attention.
"Oh what was that, my dear?" An attractive uplift of his lips. "Did I hear the little flower princess finally slipping from her submissiveness?"
Persephone rose to her feet, and she swore that the red in her hair gleamed only brighter. If he wanted to play this game, she could play it infinitely better. In fact it felt so wonderful to give in to that distraction.
"Well yes I did, my Lord." There was a flash of something unidentifiable across his features, but Hades's face still returned to that painfully handsome smirk. "Call me out for only speaking the truth."
"Interesting of you to say now that you're in my head all the time."
The facade was over in a blink at the reminder, Persephone's determined expression traded for utter confusion at remembrance of the event previously. Her body found the bed again, looking from Hades in order to fall on the bed upright.
"So I wasn't hallucinating it?" Persephone's tone was so low it was almost a whisper, but Hades heard it loud and clear. She sounded scared, puzzled...but also falling deeper down the hole she was trying so desperately to climb from.
The God of the Underworld's expression fell as he moved to crouch in front of her, limbs bending until his large body was in front of her, his hands finding her chin to move her eyes to stare into his. The moment was intense, because suddenly the world had vanished and all that remained was them. The feel of her skin against hers was electrifying, and only then did Hades realize just how close their faces were to one another's. Her breath was shallow, lips parted to dire temptation. He tried to look past it to feel this moment, to revel in it.
"Does the thought repulse you?" Her heart fell at his tone, the cold whisper igniting her skin. "Of me being a piece of you? Even if we can't explain it?"
Now her heart was speeding. Because she feared saying the wrong thing, or completely saying the right thing only too fast and he wouldn't understand it because it crossed him the wrong way. But she didn't care if she was crossing the bridges that weren't meant to be crossed now, because with the look of his face coupled with being so close to him...it made her want to fix all the problems and all the threats that so much as came too close to him.
"No." Her hand found his, the exact one that was on her cheek. Fingers massaged the skin there. She was going to burn. Burn on fire just from touching him. "If anything I'm just confused as to how I have the King of the Underworld on his knees for me now."
Gods the grin that graced his features were holy. She wanted to drown in his eyes and tell the world to pause. Because that was how powerful she felt with him, how comfortable everything was.
"Well, only a king can bow to the queen."
Persephone faltered, heart beating against her chest at the revelation. Hades was nodding before she could even capture her words.
"He said yes?"
"Yes, he said yes." Persephone's smile was contagious, the universe finally full of sunshine and rainbows again.. Even if this moment would last seconds, she could deal with the pain later.
"That's...that's-" Where was her vocabulary when she needed it?
"Incredible? Refreshing? Indescribable?" Hades voiced when curiously grabbing the black pump from the ground next to him, holding Persephone's ankles in his hands gently to slide on the shoe. His fingers were cold against her skin, burning down pieces of her she didn't know existed. It took every fibre of her to not react. "Yes I know, what woman wouldn't want to be married to me?"
Persephone rolled her eyes and slapped his shoulder, watching as his hands worked the delicate straps of the heel. This man would be her husband. Wild. Absolutely wild.
"What happens now?" Hades listened intently when strapping the other heel to her foot, running a hand through his ebony hair to face her once he was finished. He remained on his two knees, only this time placing his hands on his knees. They both seemed to ignore the small detail, too engaged in the conversation to care.
"We get married firstly, and then Hecate will assist me with your coronation and prepare you for being Queen of the Underworld. With me running one-thirds of the earth, I fully intend to treat you as my equal. Therefore there is work for both of us to tend to." Persephone was perfectly fine with that. In fact, work would give her a perfectly reasonable distraction from the hell that was in her head. "I'll walk you through the Underworld tomorrow as Thanatos and Hecate prepare for the wedding. I want you to feel comfortable here. You don't have to make it home, but I still want to be the person to convince you."
She was thankful for him not pressuring her, opting for the best route for the both of them. Yes, they were doing everything backwards, but at least they weren't ruining it.
"And what of this..." She thought around how to even shape what they had into words, the push and pull of the power between them so hard to even speak of. "Power between us? What will shape from this?"
"Oh, I fully intend to address this with Hecate. That will tie into your training." Hades's fingers were massaging her dressed knees. "We'll take everything slow. Comfortably, that is."
There were a million possibilities of what he meant by going slow. Diplomacy was already covered, as was the part of her training, but Persephone didn't possess the confidence to address the possibility of a them. Of an item. They would be husband and wife and they had yet to sleep in the same bed, yet to even touch lips or yet to even...well do whatever couples in love did.
But this marriage was an arrangement. If love was to blossom from such a thing then so be it, because the swelling in Persephone's heart when she so much as looked at him was impossible to ignore. Placing her heart in the hands of another after the heartbreak of her mother was too much on her soul right now...she could hardly bare it. The reminder caused a rift in the moment.
"Who knew the God of the Underworld was so strategic?" She accepted his outstretched hand to get her off the bed, politely looping her arm through his awaiting arm swiftly.
"There are many things you don't know about me." And with that expression on his face, as daring as it was, truly tempted her to fall into the chase.
Little did he know she already has.
Notes:
So how are we feeling? Are you screaming yet?
Needless to say after almost 60,000 words that last scene was very deserved towards you guys. Hades and Persephone's fluff and flirty scenes are my absolute favorite to write. But what can I say? This is a slow burn after all ;)
I also wanted to honor Hecate's suggestion for that coping mechanism - because believe it or not - that is one of the only mechanisms that puts my anxiety at bay. Feel free to practice it if you ever feel cornered or like you're drifting off the edge.
And I will see you guys later this week! Prepare for our visit of all the places in the Underworld!
~ Autumn
Chapter 12: ten : where all the dead things go
Notes:
One word: foreshadowing. Keep your heads up high and your wits even higher.
~Autumn.
Chapter Text
FOR THE VERY FIRST TIME IN HER long, long immortality, the great Goddess of Wisdom felt...confused. Something was terribly wrong, and Athena could feel it in her ancient bones.
But her visionary of the city named exactly after her confirmed all of her suspicions, the great olive tree she won in a battle to take Athens from Poseidon littered with crippling leaves of the deepest browns, yellows and oranges. Athena even spotted a speckle of purple falling from the branch like a far cry for help. Heart pumping, she tried to maintain her lowkey cover as she took in her beautiful city - now falling to shambles because of something that was absolutely uncontrollable to her people; the plummeting temperature that brought a relentless chill to hang over the atmosphere in all of it's icy fury.
Yes. Everything was wrong now and the sense of this once warm golden planet was coming to an end. And as Athens' goddess, answers were being screamed from her many temples because the woman with an answer always seemed to have one - only in this situation she did not. Embarrassment bloomed in her cheeks, a harsh scarlet fury that burned from her cheeks all the way to her long neck. All that she held morally be damned, because this was the first time the deity was underwater. In fact, she was sunken so deep into the wave pools that her immortal breath threatened to give out.
Golden hair flashing Helios in the skies, the mighty footsteps behind her signaled another golden deity - in fact the one that she loathed the most. Except right now Athena didn't possess the energy to react to the Sea God, the gears in her head churning until bolts collided with bolts. She could taste the answer, could feel it deeper than anything she has ever believed - but it was so far away that right now the prescense looming over her was causing the most annoying distraction.
"My sea creatures are dying." Athena could hear the fallen passion in her uncle's voice. "The oceans are getting colder by the minute. They aren't able to travel fast enough."
She wouldn't arise some spiteful comment now, because in times of death she would yearn for the translator. Poseidon was everything that she hated in this world. Selfish, arrogant and too lustful for his good - but once marrying Amphitrite she noticed he had put some of his unruly behavior on hold. Except now they were in the same boat: two Olympians losing the lives of the people they loved, only too desperate to find an answer.
"And the crops here are wilting. If this continues than the outcome could be catastrophic." Anybody could guess the last mention. "Has Rhode reported any casualties?"
Despite Athena finding the parentage of the Goddess Rhode unpleasant, their daughter was one of the most phenomenal young women Athena has ever crossed in her lifetime. At only seventeen years old Rhode has embarked on a journey of becoming queen of an entire island, entire stature ultimately leading to the steady foundation of her name amongst the gods. It wasn't because of Poseidon or Aphrodite that this stature lived on, instead because of hard work.
"Five deaths amongst her people and twenty sea creature saw their demise from the rising temperatures. In only a week." Athena's leaf-green eyes found Poseidon's sky blue. Such disbelief in those eyes. He leaned against the olive tree to look towards the horizon. "We need to call a meeting with Zeus. This is affecting all parts of the earth."
"Amazing job of calling off the obvious." The smirk that cracked upon her thin lips was nothing short of unentertaining to the God of the Sea.
"And to believe we were doing so well together for what? About three minutes?" A bulky hand came up to spark a touch at a reachable orange leaf, his eyebrows coming closer and closer together at the foreign produce of Mother Nature. Even his reaction mirrored hers, the disbelief intermingling with the frustration to create unfortunate anger. Athena was never one to listen to her heart, but she understood deep down any sensible person would be afraid of these times, and despite her hatred with the majority of the gods, she knew that her family was digging for a cure that wouldn't be found.
"Regardless, uncle," She finally broke away from the ground, standing to his height. "That is a new record for either of us."
Athena's enhanced vision landed on the black speck struggling on a deteriorating yellow leaf, the black veins fighting for its color gruesome in the eyes of a goddess who fell in love with the world's colors. A spider. An intriguing fixation in the chill of the slipping temperatures. The mighty war goddess Athena feared absolutely nothing, but there was something so nauseating about the curious little creature. Of how death could walk on eight nimble legs.
Poseidon's roll of eyes brought Athena to look in the direction of Athens, a crowd of even heavier dressed peoples crowding around what seemed to be an excitable event. Athena's perfect eyebrow rose, feet shuffling forward only barely to squint in the crowd's direction. With her vision trained exactly on the sliver of exposure through bodies, she could of sworn she saw a young woman hunched over a spinning wheel, intricate fingers falling at the speed of light to weave the most beautiful tapestry of reds, golds, oranges and yellows. Poseidon himself was engulfed with the curiosity that even Athena possessed, his demeanor instantly changing at the squint of Athena's features.
On her face was that heavy focus so many wished to uphold, brows crinkling as footsteps paced her closer to the weaver finishing the piece with the snap of glorious material in the chill. The crowd hollered at the weaver's masterpiece, youthful eyes of the woman proud with her work. Though the woman's body appeared to be of the youngest descent, her auburn hair of watercolor golds and dark reds were burned through with grey, pinned to her head in messiness akined to the rush of a worker. Those eyes were the most pitless black, as if even the pupil got lost in the black waters. Helios himself couldn't even bring out the color.
Then those eyes turned to Athena, and Athena deadpanned to her spot in the city that belonged to her, the breeze of this new world ruffling hairs into the wind. The weaver was screaming for dominance, battling a goddess in all of her righteous fury. But this battle wasn't even plausible, Athena growing several sizes mentally as she held her gaze head on. The call between them was tethered in anger, like the steel of a new sword forged in angry fire. Those eyes drifted away with a snap.
"Do you feel that?" The goddess's eyes stayed on the woman, especially glued to the way her nimble finger moved against the newly-birthed tapestry with furiosity akin the limbs of arachnids.
"The bad energy?" Poseidon questioned from behind her. "Oh, I can feel it."
Something like eight legs scurried down the length of Athena's spine, the speed of her heart only contributing to the warning fire that this would be the week of a lifetime.
A week for mythology.
Because there was a spider among them, and the chill of the new autumn wasn't the only evil invading these lands.
~
"As odd as it sounds, I don't feel very...queen-ley yet." The Goddess of Spring spoke into the empty space of the grand hallway to her fiance, his body facing hers as she adjusted the heavy bejeweled cape around her shoulders.
Persephone couldn't describe the comfort she felt in the leather pants she was wearing, retiring her extravagant finery for the day one of the best decisions she's ever made for herself in a long while. But furthering her comfort was Hades's approval of her attire - the way his eyes found her figure making her feel powerful. Although she didn't need his approval, the way he supported her made the situation all the much better.
"To be fair time is going by a bit fast. You've only been here for a week and we're already planning a wedding." Persephone turned to him with a smirk. Hades leaned against the walls with a bulky shoulder, his arms interlaced over each other's as he leaned ever closer to her. Those ocean eyes were full of mischief, the shadows surrounding them combined with the devilish glint in his eyes burning down the world. "You'd be amazed by what we can do in a month."
Then the flame returned to her veins, that roaring in her ears contained but also bringing lava to melt her heart. His lips were parted in the most convincing position, daring her to step forward and experience their ruin. Persephone allowed herself the graces of studying the thin architecture, amazed by how something as mundane - even if they were everything far from the world - as lips were so steller. He was close to her. Not too close, like their encounter where he was holding her weeks previously, but still so heartbreakingly close.
His eyes were a storm driving the ultimate fire of her anatomy, and she wondered how in all the worlds and stars and galaxies of this universe a person could evoke this level of reaction. She stared into the pools of blue. The smirk aligning his lips promised her that Persephone could take all that she desired with a single touch, and she was in complete understanding of it all. In fact simply knowing that detail crept the mark of her trembling fingers to draw closer to the black stubble running across his jaw, her throat containing a ghost of a breath.
Except her finger froze in mid-air as realization hit her like a ton of bricks, the interaction faltering. Perhaps she was becoming too daring, or maybe she was just allowing herself too much she couldn't have, but guilt offsetted in Persephone's head in clarity. In result she allowed her hand to gently pat his jaw, and the look of tossing confusion she recieved only made the atmosphere comical.
"Like growing a beard! There's plenty of time in the month for that, right?"
A dazzling grin seceded their interaction, Persephone turning around from her fiance in a flash of red-gold hair that flew towards the exit of the corridor. All that remained was the most puzzled Hades, his mouth agape in the most twisting confusion. He stared at the goddess from across the room, feet still rooted to the ground in an attempt to piece together the situation. Except he gathered his wits and walked towards her, allowing all of the entitlement to gload into his voice. Footsteps echoed.
"For your information, I would look terrible with a beard." Imagery of his youngest brother hit him all at a time. Maybe one day he'd explain the never ending mania of the forbidden beard to her.
"My point still stands." A red eyebrow rose with her statement, her half-smile possessing every bit of sass.
"As does mine." He wasn't going to back down, and the way that they both stared at each other in the eyes stubbornly was too comical to break.
Before he understood it neither of them were blinking in the last minute, the entirety of the hall growing silent. What of this...game? Why was it becoming so much more intense? He wasn't sure, but what he was sure of was that his eyeballs were flickering, dying to move. Even his mouth was growing dry. Except he was searching for that satisfaction, and refused to remotely let go of winning for a single second. All Hades was left with was analyzing the molten brown of Persephone's eyes, the withholding of her contact striking him even deeper in his soul than he ever imagined.
Right when his eyes burned with the fury to blink, Persephone's beautiful eyelashes curled and unfurled twinned to a butterfly's, the blink announcing his utmost victory.
"Ha!" Joy exploded around him as he pointed in her face.
The sassy roll of her brown eyes coupled with the exasperating sigh escaping her throat triggered his laughter, life suddenly appearing so much lighter now that she was in it.
Only he would never admit it, even if it took the intensity of one thousand games of staring to secede his thoughts into history forever.
~
Half an hour later after the sands of time brought them to reality, Persephone was quivering with curiosity at the newfound landscape engulfing her senses. Hades had offset their journey by bringing them North of his palace, to one of the most dusted terrains she had ever seen in her entire existence. They were feet away from the mighty River Styx, the river adjoined with several other major bodies of water that created the Underworld. Persephone didn't completely understand the entirety of the geography of the Underworld - only the passages she snuck from the books Demeter desperately tried and failed to hide from her - but she was so fortunate for this overview that she was practically bouncing with excitement.
Because Hades wanted to keep this tour as insightful as possible, he kept shadow-traveling off the table to make the walk over to the edge of the River Styx, the candlelight Hades projected around them the only accessor she had to her sight. But she was stricken with surprise to learn that not all of the Underworld was projected in darkness - an objection to all the rumors. In fact the high skies of the underground were alit with hues of intermixed of solid neon greens, violets and purples so dark they nearly faded into the darkness, and beautiful indigo blues. The ground she walked on was hard, at some points rocky yet also soiled with traces of dead dirt that concealed secrets. Their walk here was appointed with dark caves, hovering thickets and leave-less trees.
While others would call something so dead bland and horrific, Persephone could scout the beauty that so many would easily ignore. She found the phenomenon of the multi-colored "skies" stunning. It had only been a mere thirty minutes and every tiny detail was accompanied by questions she made no effort to ignore.
"The River Styx is obviously the most popular amass of water connected to the Underworld. It is so vast that it is connected to Archeron (the river of woe) and points to a multitude of directions in the Underworld." As Hades spoke, Persephone looked in the distance to see that a rickety boat sat at the corner of the River Styx, a tall figure hidden by some heavy black robe standing within it arising more questions. She felt no radiation of danger in the air. "There are three major parts of the Underworld: the Asphodel Fields, the Elysian Fields and of course, Tarturus."
A shiver richocheted through her body at the mention of the deepest, darkest piece of this world. Even Persephone knew the dangers that Tarturus harbored. The monsters down below so vile that could swallow you whole.
"Today we'll do an overview of the Fields and some bodies of water. Ask as many questions as you see fit." Hades stopped talking to lower the light projection. "Firstly let me show you my ferryman."
They finally approached the hooded figure, Persephone's vision bringing blank terror to fuel her veins at the creeping dense white finger bones wrapped around the lamp the figure was holding. The breath caught in her throat was absolutely forgotten, the world coming to its axis as she dared to look deeper under the hood, focusing on the glowing, pitless black eyes that belonged to the the creature. When the hood fell back to reveal the face of this figure, Persephone had to swallow back her guilt at the features she drank. She could only describe his face as both life and death, cut in half. The left side of the ferryman's face was beautiful, twinkling with the most flawless pale skin. That black eye was slender, half the hair on his skull a deep black that reminded her highly of another. Then when she reached the decay, nothing made sense. Solid, skeletal bone. A human skull accompanied by a lifeful pitless black eye - staring straight at her.
Persephone felt no guilt when her fingers flickerd against Hades's own, their eyes meeting for half a second as Hades recognized that striken fear. Comfort bloomed in her heart as his free hand enveloped her own.
Feel no fear, he is completely harmless. Hades's booming voice filled her head, and Persephone took a deep breath to regain her posture. Even beside him she still wasn't used to...whatever was between them.
"Goddess Persephone, I introduce you to the first of Erebus and Nyx's children, my ferryman of the Underworld: Charon." Charon trained his eyes boredly on the young woman, nodding at her in a mannerism that was impossible to ignore. Immediately she recalled why the first half of his face was so familiar.
"You're Thanatos's brother, aren't you?" It was so excitable that Hades smirked from behind her.
"Unfortunately, my lady." That fleshed-skeletal face remained indifferent, his nod confirming her question.
"You'll quickly notice that Charon is the more tolerable sibiling." Persephone shook her head with a smile, leaning into Hades as he whispered his comment, "But let's not tell Thanatos that."
Persephone was also quickly noticing the pattern that making fun of Thanatos was the Underworld's favorite hobby, but with good regards, of course. Hades only let go of her hand whenever they were both seated in the long ferry, a paddle being magically conjured from the lamp in Charon's skeletal hand to fly into the water. Except...the water didn't truly look like water.
Training her immortal vision to get an even deeper look into the shadowy black waters, Persephone saw a multitude of nauseating but also intriguing substances and items. One of the first things she noticed - purely because of how many there were - was human remains. Bones. It brought bile to rise in her throat. Only she looked beyond the bones and saw broken clockwork, hideous dolls, pieces of combusted piano, shattered armor and other faltering things that were randomized to make absolutely no sense.
"The River Styx is one of the most ancient entities of the Underworld." Only when Hades's voice filled the air did Persephone realize they were scurrying across the waters and leaving the land of the House of Hades behind. Her eyes found Hades's body, his eyes closed and body relaxed as if this was normal. "The bones represent the bodies of soldiers who dared to try and swim the waters, while some are actual remains who put their lives on the line with the river and died because of it. That is why swearing on the River Styx is so literal. It's fatal if you don't bet correctly."
Oh how very lovely. Just wonderful. In fact the limited amount of food in her stomach just seethed with the fact.
"Why is the water...shadowy?" Why did she even speak?
"Running with the theme of death, the shadows are actually the souls of the humans who betted on the River...and lost." Persephone was utterly confused at how he said such things so easily. "All the items within it, as odd as they are, is responsible from the magic of mortal's dreams and suffering. The River Styx is so powerful as to personify those things when it takes a soul."
His eyes were still closed, body hunched over like he was on the verge of a nap. Persephone's hands grasped the wooded edges of the ferry as she stared at her husband-to-be, mouth agape.
"You can't be serious." Hades's eyes opened in mischief to withhold hers.
"Would the man who beat you at a staring contest lie to you?" The words were accompanied by the wink of his eyes.
"Is that what we're calling it? A staring contest?" Her voice was alit with entertainment. Leave it to the God of the Underworld to joke in the times of skating across the waters of death.
"Would you prefer I call it Hades beats Persephone: the Game?" She sniggered when leaning back in her seat, crossing her arms over her chest to play with her newly manicured nails.
"Now you're just-" Except she never got the chance to finish her sentence, because Charon's deep voice filtered through the air to alert Hades of his question.
"Master, would you prefer for me to drop you off at the River Archeron or shall we head for the Asphodel Fields?" Hades's features tinkered in question, only to fly to Persephone then back to Charon's hooded backside.
"How about we allow Persephone to choose." Her eyebrow arose, the weight of making the decision foreign. His eyes remained to her in question, the silence that followed was Charon waiting for a question.
She opened her mouth but faltered, remembering Hades's request to ask away if any questions were to arise.
"Charon?" She practically whispered the word, shaking at the thought of finally deciding something for herself. She wasn't a child anymore, and clearly she wasn't used to the responsibility.
"My lady?"
"What exactly is major about the River Archeron? What role does it play for the Underworld?" Fair enough. This would push her to decide. If this was to also be her domain, she wanted to understand every last working part.
"The River Archeron is adjoined to the entrance of the Underworld. The beach there is ridden with newly dead souls waiting to be carried to one of their three destinations. That is where I come in. Each passenger should carry one coin with them. This coin is called an obol, and presents them with the justification to cross. Only when I collect the obol and cross out their name on the list can I take them to their destination: Judgement to the House of Hades." Each element of this explanation was feeding her curiosity, Persephone soaking in the information like a starving man.
"Cerberus also guards the gates of the entrance. No roaming demigod can get in." Hades added, Persephone being exposed to the name. Hades read that question on her forehead and answered it then. "My dog."
Persephone absolutely could not contain the smile that possessed her features. Because it was too much, too new and much too exciting. "You have a dog?"
The God of the Underworld had a dog. This was too good.
"What does this look like? Of course I have a dog." Persephone's head fell back as she cackled. "He is a very mighty, manly dog." As if that justified everything.
"I want to meet the dog." Well that settled everything. And the smirk on Hades's features made this moment all the much greater.
"You heard the woman, to the Gates of Hell we go." With the God of the Underworld's instruction, the ferryman sailed the ferry ever faster towards their destination.
~
She could feel the sorrow before she could hear it at all. Persephone's immortal ears were drowned out with a diversity of screaming voices, Charon seeing them off the beach of Lake Archeron with a promise to be back after delivering the newest batch of souls. Except Persephone couldn't care right now, because her senses were overwhelmed by the absolute torture of hollering screams and newfound dead souls roaming across the sands of the beach. Her eyes were frantic as she beheld the wondering bodies, all seeming very much alive although they were so, so dead. Persephone was quick to notice that few bodies roamed towards the ferry with shallow acceptance, as if this new life - afterlife - was acceptable. The obols in grasped between their fingers were larger than she expected, the world defined by sorrow.
Sorrow that triggered her own. Sorrow that was so full of woe that the poor woman had to swallow back the lump arising in her throat. She understood that pain. Off of just the last couple of days their struggle to fight towards something that was out of their control reminding her terribly...of herself.
Hades - right off the get-go of arriving - was automatic in his actions to grab Persephone's arms, leaning into the back of her body with haste to announce what should be done.
"These souls are particularly tossled." Persephone only nodded to his words, trying to focus on his voice and the warmth of his fingers. They were moving forward before she could even absorb it. "Look none in their eyes. Keep walking with me."
So they did. As impossible as it was to ignore the women desperately trying to grab Persephone's attention, or the young boy who even took hold of Persephone's pants (that boy was specifically impactful, because it was at this second Persephone realized that she was guarded from death when so many didn't have time at all), she did as the man who held her arm instructed. When she felt as if the tears were drowning her from the inside out, Persephone held his skin ever harder, so hard she was afraid her piercing nails would cause some type of breakage.
"Talk to me." Her voice was trembling, skin sweaty with the fire of the air. Hades found her desperation quickly.
"The souls have not been assessed in their own Judgements. That's why so many are unaccepting." She squeezed his hand, earning a squeeze back. "Some souls - the ones you see in silence - ached to be dead. They are understanding in their nature."
Life and death. What an insane cycle.
Combating her emotion, Persephone studied the course sand underneath her shoes, only then realizing this was one of the first times she beheld sand in so long. It was enough to soothe her over when they approached two towering black doors, embedded with swirling details of contained monsters and flowers. The Gates of Hades. The souls were miles away, clearly all in collective understanding that it was impossible to claw their way out of death. Hades let go of her hand to speak, looking her straight in the eyes.
"Cerberus is right on the other side. I'll introduce you to him and then we'll visit the Asphodel Fields. He will not harm you...so long as I am near you." Her mind blanked at the second piece of his sentence. Gulping, she nodded. The honesty offered her some reconciliation.
Turning to the Gate, Persephone was sent into a world of wonder as she watched the veins pumping underneath Hades's muscular arms as they shifted to glow a golden surge of powerful magic, igniting the Gates to open with a rickety screech. It was ancient, followed with something fearful - but left Persephone in awe.
Her reaction was disrupted as they both stepped through the Gates into the icy atmosphere of the world beyond, the blackness of complete dark illuminated by slender candlesticks connected to either sides of the frontal Gates. She felt a looming prescense against the taverned rock, as if something was watching her in the darkness coming from the right. Stalking her. Assessing her from the feet and up - she could not stop the tremble of her limbs as she slowly turned to the source.
Only to be robbed completely of all her sanity, three pairs of ginormous glowering white eyes feet away causing adrenaline to rush to her head. The only thing keeping her conscious was the warm body behind her, Hades's stance comfortable in all of her obvious fright.
"Cerberus." The authority in his voice was strong; strict in all of it's right. The glowering eyes moved closer, and she could feel the weight of the dog from here. As all pieces of anticipation swallowed her, the creature moved into the light, the gasp that she let out all too real.
Cerberus was gigantic. Towers upon towers high in his height. Those three pairs of eyes belonged to three different heads, Cerberus's entire body black as midnight but sleek - like the thing was sanitary. Persephone knew that it was wiser to feel utter fear are the rows upon rows of gleaming sharp teeth in each of his mouths, but she only let stupidity possess her as she took a trembling stop forward.
"Persephone, careful." There was no sign of fright in Hades's voice, only trust. Trust that she could do this. Trust that all was well.
Because when Persephone took several paces close to the dog, both hands rose in sign that danger has completely passed, and all she could offer was her kindness. The three-headed beast assessed her with curious eyes, tilting it's head in question with the wag of a tree-sized tail. Persephone filtered her breaths, looking into the centered pair of eyes without breaking contact. I am your friend, she promised.
When one of those three heads tilted down to meet Persephone's level, her heart sped up exponentially, adrenaline pumping when-
A large, wet tongue licked the entirety of her face, wetting her glorious red hair as Hades clapped in approval. Persephone giggled at the contact, patting the magnificently soft fur there.
"Good boy." Hades met the two in approval, patting on his pet's fur as Cerberus excitedly waged his tail at his master. All three tongues came out of their mouths to seemingly smile at him, Persephone staring at the exchange with a smile on her lips. She adored everything about this moment. "See? And you thought he wouldn't like you."
Persephone shook her head, every single white tooth on display as Cerberus rolled over for his father. Hades awarded him by falling to his knees to rub on Cerberus's huge belly.
"I can get used to this." Persephone admitted aloud. Hades's gaze met hers, an ebony eyebrow arising. She didn't speak further, because the smile on her face was very telling that she would absolutely hold the secret, but maybe...this reality was meant fighting for.
A reality where Hades, the man that was made out to be a monster, was truly just a man full of surprises. A man who loved his dog, and a man who was misunderstood. Not the God of the Underworld - but a man. A man with layers of story and tragedy that he kept masked from the world to not experience any lingering pain.
Persephone realized, in the most painful nature while watching Hades and Cerberus, that they were more alike than the sun and the moon.
~
The next stop on her official tour of the Underworld was the Elysian Fields. After careful consideration, Persephone considered it the most beautiful option, especially after the follow-up with meeting Cerberus. To avoid ruining the Asphodel Fields in all of it's glory, Hades took Persephone across a new route of passage that involved Charon dropping them off on the beach of Lake Lethe, which if she remembered correctly, was the lake of forgetfulness.
Upon dropping them off on the grayish-black sands of the beach, Persephone felt the upheave of gorgeous relief at the silence surrounding the beach, nobody - or no soul withering away more importantly - to be spotted for miles. In fact the only thing that Persephone engulfed was the rising tide of the waves behind her, Hades guiding her East. She followed him reluctantly, stopping only to unstrap her boots. The redhead fell in the sand, the abrupt stop stirring confusion from Hades.
"And what might you be doing, ma'am?" Persephone ignored his tone of fluttering amusement as she then arose with her pair of boots in hand, socks tucked inside the shoes for security. They walked together, Persephone cherishing the feel of the grainy sand between her toes. Even on the beaches of death, everything felt lively.
"I wanted to feel the sand in between my toes." Hades sniggered at the goddess, the smile that remained on his face amused. His blue eyes looked forward. "So, why is this beach so deserted? And why is Lake Lethe known as the lake of forgetfulness?"
A chill blasted through the air, ruffling Persephone's contained curls to frizz. She pulled her covering further over her shoulders, analyzing Hades's features as he spoke.
"Well, the waters in Lake Lethe possess the power to make any being forget all of their memories. It just takes a single drop." He held up his index finger in emphasis. Persephone was striken, viewing the waters surrounding her in an entirely new light. "As you can imagine, nobody wants to be on such a lake that can induce such a cataclysmic event."
"Even if it's the least dangerous lake in all of the Underworld?" She questioned, slightly confused. Except when Hades's ocean blue eyes found hers, telling a story she couldn't read, she understood his sorrow.
"These waters...they make you insane. Take away the pain and ruin every last relationship in your life...afterlife or not." Persephone's throat felt thick then. "Which is why some souls are offered the possibility of forgetting everything of their previous lives."
Persephone's brown orbs stretched the size of saucers, desperately searching Hades's face to capture his eyes. Yet his face remained grave, endless in its mask of emotion. Her mind exploded with question then; aching. Hades was a man of reason - even she knew that much - so why take away that type of individualism from a person? Well, backtrack - why give somebody that type of power?
"But why?" She tucked her free hand in the pockets of her leather pants, the fabric doing nothing to shield from the freezing cold. "Why even present them with that choice of giving up so much? If they reached the finish line then why take away so much?" Obviously she wasn't pointing the blame on him, because he specifically gave some souls that choice, but it was all plausible.
"I wouldn't consider it taking away. If I Judge some evil soul then I will force them to go into Tarturus with their memories. Because it contributes to their punishment, obviously." Tarturus was hell. True, burning hell. What did a person need to do to get down there? "And while Tarturus is your worse punishment, the best thing that can happen to anybody in the afterlife is go to the Elysian Fields. I created the Elysian Fields for the people who did wonder by life. Not okay, not good, but wonder."
"And the Asphodel Fields? That place is for the souls who were just...ordinary?" His nod of the head confirmed her question. They moved onward.
"Precisely. So we've got the good, the bad and the okay. A working system. No soul who heads into Tarturus will ever be presented with the choice of forgetting the crimes they did. Practically every soul who found boredom in their lives and wish to start over will be presented with the memory magic. Some decline, some accept. But the souls who go into the Elysian Fields...I present most of them with the choice to forget." Still his explanation was configuring into even more nonsense.
If the bad were so horrible as to remember, and the ordinary was just to ordinary to forget, then shouldn't the good...shouldn't they remember? Remember how they left the world behind for it to flourish through their example?
"Most souls who die and go to the Elysian Fields are young. Demigods that are tracked down by monsters or mortal heroes who lost more than they gained. Some die in combat for the ones they love, and others die because there was no other choice. And because no two souls are the same, there is no guarantee of them ever crossing paths again." His words left the deepest impact on her heart. "I can give a soul happiness through the Elysian Fields. What I can't give them is recovery from their loss with the use of sunshine and rainbows. That goes against the world's order. Most people believe that death is the end, but even in death you miss the ones you love. The places you felt safe. You can only go so far. Even if you're recognized as a hero, you can still feel like you lost in your afterlife."
Persephone hadn't realized that she was at the brink of sobbing until she was fighting back her tears, looking to this man with some undeniable emotion twisting her heart. Most believed him to be a monster, but every fragment he put into the Underworld was so caring that she felt immediate guilt at assuming this place was just some baren wasteland of darkness. Because he was king - the God - who built it from the ground up.
"So yes, I provide only few with some chance of forgetting. But only if they're sure." He didn't face her, only kept staring down at the sands beneath them as Persephone raked word after word to find this emotion she was experiencing. This heartbreaking...but beautiful feeling she yearned for Hades...
Was it gratefulness? Aspiration? Adortion? Yes...adortion. Fates, this was insane. Insane that she could look at him and see beyond his beauty to feel the real him. It was intense, raw and so terrifying. Terrifying that this growing emotion was only growing to become larger and larger.
And so she stayed silent on their walk across the beach, the world hanging on zen while took footstep after footstep with each other. Walking with him was peaceful, because suddenly there weren't any overbearing mothers, no requests and all was quiet. Moments later they approached the largest cave of grey stone Persephone had ever seen, one side adjoined to the sand while the other side marked the rising tide of the Lethe waters - as if the rock had some control over the island.
"This, is the home of Thanatos's twin brother and God of Sleep, Hypnos. Hypnos resides here with his wife. It is their duty to oversee Lethe's beach when they are presented with the time." Persephone would never understand why anybody would wish to live inside of a cave, but regardless, she brushed it under the rug and moved on. "On the other side of this cave, over rock is one of the most hidden portals of the Underworld, is the Elysian Fields."
"For convenience? Or...?" Persephone's finger was frozen on her chin as she watched the devilish smirk form on Hades's features, one of his hands quite literally traveling through the stone of the cave as if this was all some small trick.
Another surprise. One after another and Persephone just played with the ideology of the Underworld.
"More so for the intellectuals that think way too far into things." He removed his hand to motion for her to jump in first. "Only in limitation does anyone know of the portal. Come,"
He said it so simply, as if this was all a big magic act that required her attention. Then again, if she was as ancient as he was and crested together these lands with so much thought as he put entrusted into the process, then she'd be the same way. His expectant gaze piercing into her soul was what made Persephone put all of her fears at bay, remembering that this wasn't rock but instead masked magic. Her face braced into a grimace as she screamed, falling through unforgettable darkness.
~
Falling into the Elysian Fields was like falling down a rabbit hole, a process that lasted at least thirty seconds and left your head with the most pressuring migraine. Except the darkness of the tunnel was a smidge more enticing because Persephone could feel the rift of Hades's power behind her, falling with her until eventually there was a combustion of sunlight, the warmth of the air so real that she just didn't believe it until her body fell into the softest, most golden sand Persephone had ever come into contact with.
Hades did nothing to contain the laughter that escaped his throat, watching as Persephone arose with a grunt, hand on her head as she rubbed the blinding red curls there. It didn't fully hit her that her senses were completely knocked from her being until the smell of caramelized apples did, the air seemingly coated in good things and good things only. The migraine subsided as curiosity became her, the scenery too gorgeous to ignore. The most clear waters was far North, souls enjoying the sun in leisure. Many were lost in their own endeavors, laughing and conversing. They were the most joyful bodies Persephone had ever seen - because it was all deserved through all that they gave.
This beach stretched for miles, with houses of an array of attractive colors, boats colliding with the sea waves as voices echoed in happiness. She felt...so at peace. As if the world was every bit as disconnected here as it could be. No one could touch her here. Paradise began in the Elysian Fields while chaos ended with death.
Hades could only find himself staring at those brown peepers, the way the pupils enlarged as it took in every sizable result of this heavenly delight. The pride that swelled in his chest was uncontainable. Not for himself...not because he made all of this...but for once in all of his eons he knew he did something so, so right. He did right by the people who deserved it all. The silence between them bloomed out of comfort.
"This is...this is gorgeous." Her tone was enterlaced with every bit of awe. "The skies are so clear, and the smell...why does it smell so good?"
"Hecate casted a projection cantation into the atmosphere. Incense. Incense crafted specifically to one person. Your senses are more glorified here to things you're attracted to." Crouching down, Persephone didn't hesitate to dip her hands in the sand, marveling in the texture.
Sand may of been bothersome to over three-quarters of the population, but this sand, was warm and soft and so pleasing Persephone would prefer naps on the sandy ground.
"Out of curiosity, what is it that you smell?" It was a last minute question she directed towards him, but she was genuine all the same.
A pause. Hades leaned his back against the palm tree behind him, dipping his head against the tree's bark to find her eyes. "A thought for a thought?" His dark streaks of ebony reflected the relentless sun.
Persephone sighed, sweeping off her hands to dust every grain of the ground from her fingernails. She matched his height, overcoming mountains that almost corrupted her honesty. The scent was a part of her, rooted into her childhood all because of her mother. It broke fractions of her soul to think so deeply about it, but it was impossible to ignore.
"Candy apples. Specifically coated in caramel." She cleared her throat, avoiding his eyes to face the burning sun. "I have only tasted them once...but I dream of them every single day."
The silence that followed was full of her inevitable thoughts, thoughts that plagued her of images flickering from only days ago. Those images felt like they were resurrected from hundreds of years ago, only to come back and haunt her forever. Expect it was only a complex week...and she couldn't bare the space. The shadows that tugged against her stomach weren't her own, and her eyes automatically found Hades's under the throbbing sun. This wasn't a staring contest but only the indescribable tug of two lonely souls.
Lavender. He filled her thoughts. I smell lavender.
She didn't need to question him to understand why.
~
"Welcome to the Asphodel Fields." The air was crystallized blue, painted with wispy, fluffy clouds. Although Persephone was sure they were still in the Underworld, the scenery had completely changed to what seemed to be the most human of meadows. There was nothing really spectacular in the land but just...flowers. The temperature was perfect, not too hot yet not too cold at once. Bodies of content, roaming souls walked across the rows of stretching white asphodel flowers, some conversing and others enjoying the streams beyond. If anything she was reminded of the corn fields back in Demeter's region, only the corn was white and lilac asphodels. The air smelled of nature, and everything refueled Persephone's broken side.
She couldn't decipher whether she loved or loathed it. This entire day thus far was an attack of her emotions from every side of the spectrum, so she stayed jaded.
Hades and Persephone overlooked the fields side by side, Persephone drinking in the sunny weather and smell of beautiful, fertilized asphodel. Memories swirled of what felt like another life. Another life of continuous sun and beating heat, blooming the flowers she thought she would bloom until the end of time. How was she was okay then? Why did everything feel perfectly alright?
"So this is where all the ordinary souls go."
Ordinary.
That was her only response, her tone noticeably different. Her words were weighed down, her will to keep going after being hit with so many aspects of the past putting a damper on her mood. She was trying trying drown out her mother's face, of the crinkle of her brows when she scrunched them together in anger to the red of her hair...but it was all seething against her.
There was something building inside of her. Something that ultimately couldn't be silenced, and that was where the fear settled, because she knew of the result of her ruin. Knew that pushing down the cries that desperately wished to be released was something so unhealthy, and yet every part of her mind was screaming.
She could not focus. Couldn't see anymore. Her hands were trembling at her sides and the shadows inside were circulating, creating a hurricane that had the utmost ability to destroy.
The lilac asphodels at the corner of her vision were blanking, and all was churning and burning, because suddenly Hades's skin found her arm and he was screaming. Screaming because his mouth was moving and Persephone barely caught the motion because the ringing in her ears...it was too much.
"PERSEPHONE!" He screamed, souls stopping to find her at the scene. Their eyes burned her skin. Her arm was igniting with some furious fire, begging to burn down the world. How much would it take? How much?
Nothing. It wasn't Hades's voice, but the memory of her mother's. That tone was full of solemn, unpiecable disappointment.
She was going to find her. Going to find her and place her in that terrible, terrible corner again. Her pants were rugged, and her throat burned with the fury of one thousand tears. She needed to get out. She wanted it all to stop.
Now.
"I can't hold it in anymore." She gripped Hades's two shoulders and the tears that fell down her cheeks intermixed with the stressful blood falling from her nose, those blue eyes wide with caution. Fear offset deep inside of her bones.
He was going to get hurt. She was going to hurt him, too. Just like she hurt Demeter.
"Persephone no!"
And right when the power of her rage exploded, right when all went to hell and all she could feel was inconsolable ancient magic, Hades was a flurry of shadow as Persephone pushed him back with force, Hades's hands shooting up to create a barrier of pure shadow to enrapture around Persephone as she screamed in agony. Electric purple filling that transparent bubble as bloody tears fell down her cheeks, the world falling to darkness as every last speck of energy escaped the Spring Goddess's body. Only when her ruin was exhausted was when she fell, Hades capturing her in his arms as her eyes slammed shut from furious fatigue.
Her heart was bleeding. Rising and falling with guilt. This world was unfair, and for an immortal - death was the only call to Persephone's destruction that she could yearn for.
Chapter 13: eleven : a god and his goddess
Notes:
Hello my loves! Today's chapter is going to be shorter than usual. It isn't at all a filler because I do see all the substance that is in this piece and it's importance. Because believe it or not, next week is finally our wedding chapter and life has been kicking my ass, so I just needed some fun before I really tackle the wedding scene.
Onwards we go.
- Autumn.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
HECATE WASN'T REALLY SURE if it was this newfound joy of returnal that fueled her swiftness regarding work, or if she just found the newest spark of happiness she had lost for centuries before a week ago, but reviewing her accomplishments of the day was entirely too valuable of a memory to forget. As obvious as it stands, Hecate thrived off of working. Her past relationships either loved or hated that trait of her with some new burning furiosity, but the old witch could never care because staying calm was akin to a death sentence in her mind.
With immortality casted aside, of course. But even with an unlimited amount of always, Hecate would constantly find herself racing against time no matter the task. Whether it be traveling the crossroads, finding Olympus again or...wedding planning, the clock may run fast but Hecate ran ever faster.
Which is why she would forever pride herself for almost completing the wedding of the eternity in less than a week. Many assumed that the capacity of the guests or a large venue made a perfect wedding, but Hecate knew the bride and his springtime groom. They both would revel in something memorable, and Hecate made it a pinpoint of this journey to avoid any bumps at all costs. Even if that meant the guest list was miniscule, even if that meant not many could bask in this joyus wonder, all that mattered was Hades and Persephone's emotions. Every trivial detail was considered, from the color of the flowers to the dinner of a lifetime. Hecate ensured that their Olympian culture was included in moderation, following the personalities of both Hades and Persephone with respect. The union between the God of the Underworld and the Goddess of Spring would be miraculous.
"You are treating this much too seriously." Remember when Hecate stated very specifically that she organized the wedding of the century? Oh yes, well, the bobblehead of a death god had so willingly volunteered. "For Fates' sake Hades said to take your time! And you have me finalizing the wedding plans to interrupt my me time."
Thanatos dragged his feet beside her as they walked the halls to Hades's study, the castle dark and asleep. Hecate rolled her eyes at his lazed posture, his dramatics growing what she couldn't decide was either bothersome or amusing.
"Awh poor little dude." Hecate's tone matched that of a baby's. "I take away his lotion time to do something important and he complains about it."
"Lotion time!" The exclamation was so loud that with a snap and a simple silencing charm Hecate's emerald green magic floated into Thanatos's mouth, silencing him for mere seconds before the audio was released again. He huffed. "Just because you have your witchy tricks doesn't mean you have the high ground."
Knowing that her tiny legs were carrying her even further than him was only contributing to the growing smirk on her face, the combustion of laughter held aback. Throughout this entire process of (barely) working alongside the young god, she found his presence to be somewhat annoying, but comforting all at once. Comforting because Thanatos was never judgemental, even if his jokes came across as such. Not only that attribute but he didn't expect anything from her. He wasn't even intimated by her aura. She found all of this to be...refreshing. It was new; rare.
"See you may believe that, but those witchy tricks of mine can destroy millions. I would be ever more grateful to have been put under a simple silencing spell than me shadow-choking you."
She only realized the opening mistake once she glanced behind her to see the childish tug of those constructed lips, Thanatos taking all the time in the world to make her further feel more intrigued by his response.
"Shadow-choking." They approached the study's door, Thanatos nudging her with a snigger. She rejected the rush of heat to the skin of her cheeks. "Sounds very kinky."
Hecate allowed herself a singular exasperated sigh before knocking on the cherrywood door with the brunt of her knuckles, the sound echoing until the door clicked open, revealing her boss and best friend of many ages...looking insanely tired. Stressed. Hades's ocean blue eyes were behind his black rimmed glasses, the light doing nothing to hide those deep eyebags that practically twinned to bruises. His shirt was unbuttoned at the top, even untucked from his leather trousers. She could practically feel the frustration rippling off of him in waves, which ultimately triggered her worry.
"Damn boss...you don't look too good." Thanatos did no justice by their king. It was only when Hades turned around to greet them inside when Hecate's free hand slapped Thanatos's bicep. Hard. So hard his whispered ow! was almost comical.
"I appreciate the honesty, Thanatos. I have just had an insane end of the day." He faced his minions as they walked into the study, Hecate clutching even harder on her binder of thick parchment paper. She almost felt terrible for calling everything this late in the evening, especially with Hades's drained attitude.
"I take it that the tour didn't go the direction you wished it to go?" Hecate questioned, all three gods seating themselves on the leather loveseats next to Hades's bookshelf. A solemn nod from Hades confirmed every single one of her suspicions. From beside her, Thanatos stayed silent.
"It wasn't like it was terrible. Not at all. I just meant that at the end of the day, right after we entered the Asphodel Fields, Persephone began to break down." The Goddess of the Crossroads did nothing to control the speeding hammer of her heart. "Another magical attack she could not control. It escalated from a panic attack quickly to her power getting involved, and I had seconds to close a barrier around her entire body to shield the Asphodel Fields."
Thanatos cursed under his breath, the God of the Underworld's words clearly leaving an impact on his mind, too.
"Furthermore, I found that holding the shield was tiring. I haven't felt that kind of drainage since the war against my father. Her power is growing...and her triggers are amplifying her magic to go out of even her own control."
Hecate's hazel eyes were the size of saucers, the binder dropping from her hands. Almost any immortal being had the capability to bring cities to dust depending on their parentage and duty, but at this young? At eighteen years old? Amplification through power was already one of the most dangerous forces to intermix with magic, and if not controlled, the consequences could be catastrophic. Pieces and shards of her past rose to memory, and there was a twist in her heart.
"The wedding is in two days. What if we find something to soothe her stress before the physicality of training begins?" Thanatos was the quickest to respond, giving Hecate some level of satisfaction. "I've trained in combat. I know through the struggle that your mind needs more preparation than your body. And in this specific scenario Persephone could benefit from speaking to someone."
"Like a therapist." The ridge of the black rimmed temple tips of Hades's glasses were between his teeth, eyes indifferent as he assessed the idea with a nod. "Like Oizys."
Oizys. The Goddess of depression, anxiety, woe and grief. All four subcoordinates she suffered endlessly, even at three hundred and twelve years old. Oizys was Thanatos's half-sister, springing from Nyx's mind after what Thanatos had discovered was the most tragic shards of Erebus and Nyx's ongoing marriage. The horror stories he heard from his living sibilings at that time boiled his blood with an unsatiable rage for his father's broken neck. In the result of this affair and wrongdoing Nyx brought life through the emotions she was battling: Oizys, the Goddess of Depression, and Momus, the God of Blame. Depression for her husband's betrayal, and all the blame she birthed with it. The birth of his twinned sibilings brought catastrophic rage from Erebus, only furthering the dimness that was their marriage. He would never in his immortality understand how someone as cruel as his father could hold someone as perfect as his mother. Consistently.
"I've meddled with the idea. Her mental health goes beyond everything. And if anybody can bring her back into the light then-" Hades was tragically cut off.
"It's you, brother." The smile on Thanatos's face was everything serving to the broken sunshine in these walls. Because Hecate would never deny the slight contained tug of Hades's lips, the world defying all odds. Death could love Life, even if the logistics of the people deemed Death - unrightfully - unworthy.
"Perhaps. But I would still like her to have a support group beyond this circle." The king sighed, standing on his two feet for the other two bodies to repeat the action. "Thanatos, seek out your sister tonight. Explain the situation and see if something could be arranged for her to visit Persephone tomorrow. I trust her with this marriage."
Hecate's eyes flew to the Death God, the smirk that claimed his features every bit excited. She felt in her heart the connection between the two deities then, the powerful radiation of this deep bond she somewhat understood bringing rippling waves of pride. If only the world could see Hades the way he operated this beautiful world of constant midnight, pouring his stress and his soul into everything he adored. This included the way he protected his family, because even if they were sworn of his blood, he still looked upon those eyes as if he had known them for eons before.
"Oh boss, I love when you talk order to me."
The collective roll of eyeballs brought strong, masculine laughter from Thanatos, the snap of his fingers dismissing him in deep shadow. His abscense brought some damper of emptiness to the room. Which...irked and excited Hecate at the realization. Maybe she would find an ally inside the goofy God of Death...just maybe.
"What a moron." Hecate whispered under her breath, gathering the forgotten binder pieces now on the ground in all of it's scattered pages. So much for finalization.
"Tell me about it." Hades chuckled, assisting his friend in her pickup. Hecate noticed the curious glances at the paperwork, the tiny squints of his ancient orbs confirming all of her suspicions. Even the tiny tug of his lips was calculated, relaxing back into a face of indifference. He was curious, and he was excited. Two key points that led them straight to a positive direction. "It would appear my assistant also left us on this wedding cliffhanger. Did you want to go through an overview of the wedding?"
Once the binder was reassembled, Hecate straightened her back to stand in front of the God of the Underworld, analyzing his features as a shallow sigh escaped his throat. Toned hands in his pockets, Hades leaned against his desk, looking to the grounds with something swimming in those blue pools. A reflection of what Hecate didn't understand, but a reflection that meant something nonetheless.
"I appreciate all of your efforts to consider my opinion on my wedding, Hecate. However I have faith in your understanding of me, and I know that you would never turn what is meant to be one of the happiest days of my life sour. I don't need any kind of finalization, because it isn't the venue or the food or the reception that matters to me. It's her and purely her." Hecate's heart soared at his words. Soared and flew and found the sunshine because she had so much love for this union. "If there is one thing that I could change right now about this wedding that I am absolutely positive is not in that ginormous binder, it is that Persephone must be served the most delectable candy apple this world has ever seen."
Truly, he found some type of weakness in her godly planning. Because for seconds Hecate's mind blanked and questions arose only to be silenced at the genuine smile on Hades's features. There was some kind of inside joke to be discovered in this voyage, but she wouldn't pry simply off the fact that what was between the two gods meant to coexist in that approximate duology.
The duology none of the world came to expect, but also the very thing the universe needed in all of it's cosmic oblivion.
~
Tap. Tap. Tap.
This room was cold; polar. Still the redheaded goddess felt burning hot all over, accompanied by a darkness that roared. Darkness that was hardly contained underneath those dark orbs, because something in her heart was breaking. Breaking to remotely sit in this room with this woman that she knew little to nothing about. Words swirled at all the possibilities as to why she could be here beside her. Thanatos called this a conversation, while Hecate worded this as something that would be...calming. Twenty minutes of voided, awkward silence was anything but. She felt so insanely ridiculous.
Tap. Tap. Tap.
Persephone still couldn't register how she had gotten here. In that velvet loveseat opposite the leather armchair of the Goddess tapping her ballpoint pen against paper, prescense so impactful that Persephone could feel it radiating off her body in powerful waves. A magnet reached for that aura of woe, begging to unleash its very suffering on that tether to seek understanding. Caramel wideset eyes never left her, never broke away even when she glared to the carpets of her own room.
Anxiety ate away at her gut at the unfamiliar color scheme of the queen's suite, connected to the comforting darkness that was Hades's room. Everything felt so...empty. Unfamiliar. Persephone attempted and failed many times to understand the distance she felt deep inside of her room, but it all boiled down to how the scent of him was stripped away and nothing felt safe when those precise ivory sheets on the luxurious bed left no warmth. Fingers flew to her left hand, pressing down on the right of her palm with a fury.
The tapping silenced at the little detail. Persephone's mind was racing, rejecting comprehension at the warm eyes analyzing her movements. There was a falter in her behavior, a variety of differentiation that was too detached of the previous twenty minutes spent in silence. Persephone could still recall the first details she noticed of the woman in front of her. She looked young - but not too young. Her stance, her posture, it was all so collected. Polished. As if every barrier was invisible around her and she could cripple Persephone's in a very heartbeat. She was beautiful. Wideset brown eyes captured the very beauty of her golden soul inside, long brown curls cascading down to the ends of her breasts. Her jaw was sculpted as Thanatos's was, sharp in its edges with a chin of pointed dimples. Her cheeks were so much more defined, and the only "blemish" that could be characterized in sight was the dark circles under her eyes. Persephone was aware of the effects of makeup, of what it could take away and mask. This woman, this goddess - ignored the evidence of that fact.
Because that was what pain did to a person. Made something as simple as operation of your everyday tasks - like makeup - horrifying to enact. That stir deep in her stomach quenched, thirsty for blood. For something to hold on to. Something to havoc.
"I remember that trick." Those were the first four words that Persephone had heard from Oizys in almost half an hour. Her voice was so much stronger than her aura. It was impossible to explain. Nor intimidating or impassive, soft nor rigged - but strong. Assertive and never breaking. However she had accomplished the achievement of this headstrong tone Persephone could never understand. "It is one of the most calming distractions for anxiety."
That storm wavered, tripping over the Goddess of Anxiety's words. It hit some collision of nerves, offsetting a dangerous reaction that Persephone had never reached before: anger. Seething, hot anger. The kind that came from deep inside of her body, not understanding the totality of it's existence because it was so extraordinarily different from every emotion she felt building inside of her these last few days. It was something that was exact to buildings falling over, tearing brick from brick as Persephone built an empire from nothing only for it to crash over and over again, defying her hard work.
The redhead's eyes caught Oizys', this time hers unlentless on the goddess. She expected some reaction, some sputter of an apology, but Oizys hang true and stared straight back, pen in right hand in the most relaxed clutch. She seemed unbreakable, and that word only punctured her where it hurt the most. Where the pieces remained scattered and unfixed.
"Why are you here?" Her sharp fingernails were digging into the velvet armrest beside her. Her posture was growing more and more concise - back straightening to find some...authority to simmer the growing anger. "Why am I here?"
"I will never answer that question for you, Persephone." A long, tan leg crossed over the other as she leaned back in that seat, holding contact with the Spring princess. "Only you can answer it yourself."
She loathed the woman's response. Loathed it because she was so exhausted, and so driven by this rage hitting her in burning sequences of heated flashes. She wanted them all gone. Wiped from the very fabric of reality. Except there were so such possibilities because that would be too simple for the complexities of Persephone's life, and all she had left was this horrifying aftermath. The grit to defy the thoughts diseasing her brain, and the struggle that was this power.
Any individual would want her power. As mysterious as it was now, the mystery would never take from the level of her magic. Many would call her blessed, but to have these ongoing tantrums that were so obviously linked to her past intermixing with her abilities was a signatured hell. She wanted them gone. Wanted her cutesy flower tricks at full reload. But that...that was impossible now.
"I..." Persephone's eyes found that carpet again. What was she doing her? Not Oizys, but her? Nobody was forcing her to sit in this room, silenced by nothing but her own shadowy doubt and the clock that just kept ticking. As if the world wasn't done with her for the day, her irises caught the unfamiliar carpeting, and it for some reason contributed to her anger. Because like this carpet, like every other unbearable aspect of her life, it revealed that nothing would ever stay the same. "I want you to leave."
She couldn't look up. Her throat was burning, analyzing the intricate details of black roses fading into the soft grounds. Blood boiled against freezing skin. Above her, the soft patter of footsteps hitting the ground sounded. They echoed in her unresponsive ears until Oizys's voice found her again.
"I am always a letter away, goddess. This hurt...this sorrow that I feel surrounding you...it is only a choice. A choice that you can destroy. It doesn't have to be like this." Her door clicked open. The burning sensation stung her nose and found her tear ducts. Still she forced her eyes to stay trained to the ground, arms shaking together. "I promise."
Just like magic, her exit signaled the tremors to begin, streams of liquid sorrow falling from her cheeks with a fury.
If it wasn't supposed to be like this, why did it have to hurt so bad?
~
One would assume that the eve of your wedding was reserved for partying, liquid regrets or even the most restful sleep to ever be had in your lifetime. For the God of the Underworld however, this night began like all the ones previously: with a migraine, the most stubborn insomnia the godly race has ever seen and his everyday paperwork grouped with gallons of coffee.
Coffee that had just spilled all over Hades's paperwork, evicting the most colorful string of cursewords to leave his mouth. In his eons he had never avoided the blunt mistakes that were easily ignoreable regarding his workspace. Because this tiny office was somewhat of both a safe haven and the most stressful room in his home all at once. It wasn't as if there was anything at all sentimental tying him to this room. It was just so rooted in his memory from the very beginning of godhood that he just couldn't imagine working anywhere beyond it. Judgements aside, of course.
Regardless, one in the morning had been blown to the wind of breakable wedding traditions as Hades trudged to his ginormous kitchen for more coffee. This process was intentionally done in the mundane method because the smallest amount of procrastination inside of him had raged on to allow it. Which was practically gleaming in all of it's rarity.
Except that mug in hand was so forgotten when he reached the kitchen door, opening it only to find his favorite person atop one of the marbeled counters, a spoon in her hand with the largest bowl of molten chocolate he had ever seen on her lap. Persephone's eyes instantly found his, and all of normality went to hell as Hades leaned against the doorframe with the most devilish grin on his face. She looked so beautiful like this. Caught in her act of midnight snacking with only that light pink nightgown, hair unleashed in dancing waves against creamy white skin. Although he had already voiced his opinion by thought, Hades found his fiancé so effortlessly gorgeous (with and) without the makeup. Here under the light of the kitchen...she was everything. Everything and more.
"I couldn't sleep." She softly inquired with a mouth full of dark chocolate. It took literally everything inside of him to stiffle the laugh building to release in his throat.
"Oh? And I suppose that is the excuse you are using now?" Persephone's eyebrow shot up, eyes landing on the mug in hand. Her face revealed it all.
Busted.
"So I can't eat chocolate at one in the morning but you can settle your very unhealthy caffeine intake?"
Hades walked in silence to the cabinet holding his pans, ramaging through the loud items until he found the correct size.
"My caffeine intake is very healthy, my dear." He was pleased to see that Persephone was already turning the knob on the stove beside her to begin the burner. "We're gods. The picture of health."
"Still its always beautiful to live in moderation." It was his turn to raise an ebony eyebrow at the woman in front of him, eyes falling to the bowl of straight up chocolate occupying her lap. The scarlet blush of her cheeks was every bit as adorable as he could imagine, the spoon being cleaned by her mouth. "Okay maybe I was wrong."
"Mhm." He smirked, using two fingers to summon the most concentrated coffee beans he had in his cabinets. The levitation took seconds, flying right into his hands. From the corner of his eye he could see the little goddess watching him sprinkle the beans into the pits of the cup with large brown eyes. Hades scorned the people who ever swore that brown eyes were deemed the most unattractive, because he swore on the River Styx each day for these near two weeks that she had stars in her eyes.
Silence followed closely behind the pair as the water boiled, taking all of the time in the universe to even simmer. Hades wouldn't deny the comfort he felt in her prescense, as if they had been pulling all-nighters for centuries before the now. In those few moments he focused on anything but the stunning woman at his side. Or at least attempted to, until words floated from Persephone's mouth.
"I'm going to be married tomorrow." Her tone was so genuine, so astonished that it hit close to his soul. This was common knowledge. After all it was him that would be her husband. "We're going to be married tomorrow." Their eyes met, and his heart stopped. Time, as torturous as it could drag, had never seemed faster.
It felt like moments ago they were in each other's arms, dying for more pieces and glances at each other. Like it would be their last encounter, against all odds.
And against all odds they were here again. Now united by this marriage and magic that binded them by blood. Binded by the pain he could feel calling to him from her trauma.
"How was Oizys?" He needed to know. Know if her wellbeing was obviously holding on by that tether, because that was all that mattered right now. Not the coffee or the work or the wedding tomorrow, but her mind. Her soul. "Was there...any progress?"
Fingers pushed red hair behind her ear as Persephone's chocolate eyes found the walls of the room, studying them each with a frown of plump lips. He allowed her the time to gather her thoughts, analyzing the quiver of her bottom lip. His heart churned.
"I feel terrible." It was so silent that even space itself would be put to shame. "I was quiet the entire time. And the second she opened her mouth I got angry and made her leave." Maybe he was imagining it, but he could visibly see her fighting against the glass in her eyes. "I think it's because...I'm trying so hard to forget when in reality it's the only thing I see. I want to forget, I want to forget so much, but how can I forget if it is just a part of me? This power is a part of me." Crackling purple ignited her veins under her skin for emphasis, his alarm settling when the purple faded to normality again. "And..how can I forget when my mother will not be at my wedding tomorrow to walk me down the aisle?"
That was like a blow to the gut. Not because it hurt Hades whatsoever, but because the pure torture in her tone recommended that this was eating her alive. His muscular hands clutched on the rag in his hand.
"But then there is the remembrance of what I did to her...and how she made me feel...how she wanted to lock me up...and I don't know how to control these emotions. So I let it build. I let the storm rage." Her head turned to find his eyes, a singular tear falling before Persephone eliminated the breakage of another. "I don't want to go back, Hades. Back to that world of sunshine again. Because I am not who I once was. I'm not sunshine and blue skies. I have that moonlight inside of me...and I want to learn to control it. I want to learn how to govern the Underworld beside you. I want to live. I want...I want to be your friend. Even if I am to be your wife, I want your companionship first."
There was such joy washing over him that he was so afraid to move, so afraid to do anything at this moment because there was such lingering fear that he would wake up on his desk and this would all be some beautiful dream to never come true. But this wasn't a dream, because the nod she offered at the end of it all was confirmation enough.
I'm not a dream. She filled his head, their souls meeting one another's all over again. If only she understood how wrong she was. Watch.
Hades's being froze as one of her shaky hands rose, seconds ticking by as her soft fingertips and palm met the entirety of his right cheek, testing the feel of the stubbled skin there. He released a breath, his chest afire with a hammering heart. Her touch was sitting him on fire.
I'm completely real. She was igniting him. Igniting his shadows to come closer.
They had had touches before. Touches that were fueled off instinct or because there was some spontaneous guesses regarding never seeing one another again, but this enchanted their time together, creating another level entirely. Because she held his eyes, and he held hers. It wasn't until the absence of her touch left the cold to shock his now functioning mind, dragging him from whatever trance she had put upon him. They were so much closer now, his body now directly in front of hers even when she was in this sitting position. Close enough to kiss.
But he backed away only slightly, some phenomena of a scenario playing out in his mind to enable him to move his hand upwards, pinkie finger extended. Per expected, she stared upon that finger in pitiful question, but a picture full of interest.
"We will never be traditional. And I can already guarantee that. Which is why I promise my everything to you, Persephone." She didn't stop him when his pinkie finger swept her own, interlocking the two fingers around each other to convey its importance. "I promise that I will train you and make you the Goddess of the Underworld. I will support you through your therapy, through your journey. I will never undermine your opinion as my wife or even simply as a person. I pledge my loyalty to you and only you. You will be considered as my equal as queen. I promise that above all, above the world and every last star beyond this kingdom, that I will protect you. I will never let anybody take you away from me. Even if it means raging a war. Even if it means fragmenting my soul. Even if it means fighting until I am spent and done for. I would travel the universe and break realms if it meant keeping you safe. I will protect you, Persephone. And I promise that on the River Styx."
The rumble of thunder feet above ground combined with the wide beautified smile on the goddess's face dug into his memory forever. Her pinkie clutched ever tighter to his, the tear that escaped her eyes anything but sad.
"As I will forever remain loyal to you Hades - as my husband and my friend, my king and my god. I will rule rightfully beside you as my equal. I will protect you with everything I have. I would burn down the world just to keep you in it. And if I so much as cross the lines of this vow let the River Styx have my head."
And they may not have seen it then, may not have noticed the new magic that filtered through their veins, but their combined pinkies were now swirling with shadow and crackling purple, the god and his goddess finding homage at last.
That made them the God and Goddess of the Underworld.
Notes:
I live for them. Seriously.
For those of you who may be curious, that little promise wasn't simply just a nod towards the River Styx or the good old fashioned pinkie promise, but something much deeper we'll understand later on ;)
Until next week!
- Autumn.
Chapter 14: twelve : the queen of the underworld
Notes:
We are finally here. The wedding of the God and Goddess of the Underworld. After thickening the plot as much as I could before this event, I found that this new era of Underworld after this particular chapter will get so much more intense.
There are so many segments in this chapter that have been stuck in my head and buried deep in my very bones. Even writing this note has such a weight lifted.
I hope you all enjoy. I love you.
- Autumn.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
MAGIC COATED THE AIR WITH THE most delightful incense. Today. Today in which was five letters sprung from that of the most sensible definition to crumble with oblivion, and the little jumps of Hades's heart flying all the way down to his stomach confirmed that anything could be possible. Because there was sweat coating his forehead, anxiety in his stomach and silent pesky sentences contorting his mind. He was the God of the Underworld, and as powerful as the God of the Underworld is, there was still specks of humanity that were too prominent to magic away. Ocean eyes that were so blue found those very same orbs in the mirror, his reflection giving way to the man nobody ever saw. The man that was an opposition to rot and decay, a broken dream of a man who everyone denied a hero.
The crown in his hands bore an even heavier weight now with its complex, a structure that changed his entire essence as the dark accessory came to set upon on his ebony short curls. There was an evident shift now, shadows rippling around the heavenly god like the King of Death he truly was. This was once all he had left. A few broken shards of his soul, thoughts crafted from the vengeance he found in one of his deepest tragedies and an entire land under to create this world of shuddering darkness. Maybe now - no, surely now, it wasn't all darkness. Because she was in it. In this world of what many people would sought as rot and decay, broken corpses and dead dreams, there was a blooming flower of purity. Sunshine that dimmed only to master his own darkness. His queen and equal at heart. A goddess of the highest and most beautiful stature, as strong as the open sea and as willful as the clear blue skies.
And in that mirror, that mirror of reflection adjoining the wall to his throne room, there was a smile. Not something twisted from a monster, not something fake and shallow, but something real. Features that sprung in response to a simple chemical formula of the brain. Red curls and rich brown eyes imaged his thoughts, and he actually smiled. It was warm...and new...and so hopeful that it bit through the thoughts of shrieking fraud and harrowing anxiety. The shake in his hands dissolved, that powerful mask of the God of the Underworld finding its rightful place inside those dark shadows. Crackling energy of pure fire found the air of the House of Hades, his muscular back swiftly turning to greet crystallite blue eyes that polared his very own.
He had felt the tension of energy, understood the rejected ying of yang, and in a matter of clockwork he was facing his brother. In his home. This home his brother had refused to even sit foot in for centuries upon centuries. Of course on this joyful day, his day, Zeus would see this as his day of suffering.
"You've reinnovated." Small talk dripped from the King of the Gods' throat, eyes wondering from the rubied throne to the onyx flooring.
"We both know that you didn't come to give your input on my decorating. Why are you here?" His tone remained civil, because that was the atmosphere would remain. In civility.
Instead there was silence. Silence that seeped to slither along his bones while invisible little spiders crawled the length of his spine. There was something unreadable on his brother's face, as if this imagery was halting his pride to speak. And Hades - in all of his glory to arise the dispassions his brother faced - loathed it. As if there was all the time of the world to stay silent. To find ruin. To ignore until they both went deaf.
"I'm here for her." Four words, yet a world of difference. If he remained quiet for the shock value, he damn well recieved it. There was a ping in Hades's chest, and he was speeding to recover from the blow. "Hera is as well."
There was no spectacle in the world in which he was upset. How could he ever be upset with something such as this? It wasn't pain from jealousy, or ignorance, it was pain because Persephone's longing for parental warmth outstretched all the way to weeks ago, and how he knew in his heart she felt undeserving. Undeserving from the events of that bitch that was her mother, but also the events that so much as looking at Zeus hurt her to some extreme extent. His fiancé was robbed of having a father because of a jealous mother, further robbed with the abuse of a consistent parent, and to see his brother suddenly take his fatherhood in stride for the wellbeing of somebody else...somebody that wasn't himself...
How could he find anger in that? That the God of Thunder - his brother - was committing an act of selflessness?
Rememberance that they were still in this very moment rushed back to him, Hades's eyes reaching Zeus's again. The essence of the Thunder God distilled, holding aback out of respect or his words he wasn't at all sure.
"My home is your home so long as she deems it so." It was as if his pride shriveled to make way for the maturity he could muster for Persephone. Family transformed you in the oddest ways in only the shortest time. "But know now that today is about her. What she wishes. If you get in the way of that-"
"You'll have my head on a pike?" A glistening golden eyebrow coupled with the look of pure amusement on Zeus's face disrupted the groom's words. Hades sniggered in response.
"I was going to say break your kneecaps but that may be some new enhancer to add to my vocabulary." The combustion of laughter was natural.
Although argumentative, there was some type of thought in the back of his mind that maybe this wedding held the power to bring others together. If Hades was already laughing with Zeus at three in the afternoon, maybe this example set something for the remainder of the night.
Still completely argumentative.
"Not if I can get to yours first, old man." A hand clapping on his back tensed every muscle in that touched region, Hades visibly recoiling at his brother's hands with a disgusted look. Touching - by anyone - was enough to make him vomit. It only furthered the bastard's laughing.
"Says the one with a million children." Perhaps an exaggeration, but it was still enough to evict a reaction of Zeus's face falling to a frown.
"Asshole."
As history foretold, Hades got the final laugh.
Again.
~
Brown. Dark, deep chocolate eyes met with the reflection of a young woman dusted over with glittering makeup and shining red curls, her features the very onset of beauty although those brown orbs revealed something so much deeper. There was darkness within, something creeping to unleash all of it's hidden power to boil to the very surface. But beyond that power - was fright.
The goosebumps aligning her newly pale arms and skin created a map of denial, alluding to the anxiety eating away at her stomach. Maybe the handmaidens who were hard at work swept over the little details of her complexion, but the Goddess of Spring could only see those little details as the main focus.
It wasn't as if Persephone was horrified at the idea of marrying Death himself, but it was always more so her large imagination bringing her to the imagery of the eyes upon eyes stalking her every movement. There would be no excuses or cover-ups for her wrongdoings this time. Especially now that onwards she would become queen of one-third of this universe.
More anxiety seeked homage in her hallow belly, the world spinning as she did her everything to avoid looking to the mirror.
But that was an impossible feat considering it was right in front of her.
Her pulse settled out of curious surprise at the sudden click of heels outside the room, the rickety door feet behind them revealing the Goddess of Witchcraft. Persephone's heart exploded in gratefulness, meeting those witchy hazel eyes in the mirror instantly. The warmth of the smile on Hecate's face was one bleeding of genuineness. One that fueled Persephone with the reminder that today was her day. She would not cower in her discomfort. She would not sit still and look pretty. She would feed into every objection that her heart screamed - because memories could not be recrafted. If this was the beginning of her marriage, she would not let it all leak to the fleeting reminder that she sat upon a vanity chair, doubts filling her mind because she was too afraid.
The Goddess of Spring hoisted too much darkness to be afraid.
Which is why Persephone rushed to her feet, facing the three women with brushes in their hands and a look of shock at her sudden movements.
"I would like to thank you all for helping so much up to this point, but I believe that Hecate can take over from here." Persephone's tone projected some new tone she didn't reconginize from herself...something more bridled in assertiveness.
Seeing the look in her team's eyes made guilt swarm to her emotions, but looking over to the proud face of Hecate soothed those fears. There was a curious gleam in the enchantress's eyes, the long bag in her hands forgotten for this projection.
"But, my lady." The young blonde in the middle of the three quivered. "We-"
There was the guilt again. The guilt of saying no that always seemed to scorn her. But Persephone pulled herself together, remembering that it was only her voice that she do right by the wrongs.
"I truly, truly appreciate your efforts." A kind smile dazzled her glittered lips. "But please, go enjoy yourselves. You work too hard." And with that type of persuasion, the three ladies finally filtered out of the room, Hecate holding the door open for each of them.
When each of them were finally and truly gone, Persephone sighed and fell to the stool below her, facing Hecate. Now she could truly breathe.
"Well look at you." Hecate proclaimed, placing the long bag carefully upon a table next to her. "Already speaking like the Queen of the Underworld."
Long, slender caramel fingers found the silky red hair that flowed to Persephone's back, springing out the curls.
Persephone tried for a smile, imagining the way that her fiance spoke to Thanatos. Of course her little spectacle was more kind-willed, but Hades did have years upon years of practice. However right now Persephone couldn't imagine ever talking like Hades. With his cold shadows and power-filled aura. But...she knew him beyond the cold and steel.
Hades. The name brought a quickness to her heart that didn't identify as fright. Not at all.
"It was hard...but..." Persephone allowed Hecate to continue the sentence.
"It's a start?" The pair of friends nodded together. Persephone allowed the deity to perfect her image in a comfortable silence, sometimes chatting of Hecate's own emerald green gown and Persephone's curiosity of Hecate's black lipstick. Truly a move in fashion, as Hecate had placed upon it.
The final result - being the devastation that is Persephone's beauty - took Persephone's own breath away. Opposite to what the maids were going for, Hecate seemed to amplify her beauty by enhancing it, instead of all around just changing her features with makeup. Her hair, swept in elegant curls that curtained her red bangs and long hair, was as light as clouds. Her collarbone and skin was glittered over with shimmering body spray, illuminating her complexion like the gold of the ichor that ran in her veins. She wouldn't want any of it any other way.
"Hecate." She gasped, forgetting what it was like to truly look in the mirror...and feel. Feel for herself, feel for the future.
"I know, I know." Hecate feigned boredom while inspecting her nails, her facade crumbling when a laugh feel freely from her lungs. "I'm a lifesaver."
Persephone nodded as her arms encircled the woman, both goddesses holding each other in what seemed to be the most warm of hugs. Maybe she was still reeling over how most of her life she had been coddled to a life of restriction, but the friendship Persephone felt in her heart for Hecate was a new element entirely. The woman that should of been her role model her entire life was now one of her closest friends...and it brought some new type of joy to her recovering heart.
The time had finally approached for the reveal of Persephone's dress, and in the true element of surprise, she didn't even allow herself to see the fabric until she stood in front of a long mirror, the breath being knocked from her lungs as Hecate wrapped an off the shoulder white bridal cape that fell to the ground in a flowy effect around her shoulders.
Her wedding dress was nothing short of elegant. Embroidered with gold, the patterns twisted into the most stunning of patterns along the mermaid dress, hugging her curves and eneciating her collarbone with the sweetheart neckline. The dress looked like it was simply brought into existence for her alone, but the only offset of disgust she found was the solid, typical white color. The color of innocence, tainting her image completely.
Hecate - ever the mind reader - immediately noticed how loud Persephone's silence truly was, and automatically took to questioning it.
"What's wrong with it? Anything that possibly makes you uncomfortable?" Her tone was soft, not at all pegging the young goddess ungrateful in any way.
Taking a ball of fabric and jewels in her hands, Persephone exhaled a breath while looking to the ground.
"It's just...the only thing that I truly can't stand...is that's it white. Other than that it's lovely. But the white..." She sounded so very pained. Disdain towards the color gathered to bring the frown to her face.
"Huh," Hecate's finger that was on her chin rose to the air, black magic encompassed around the skin there. "Well why didn't you just say so? This is an easy fix."
Before Persephone could question her motive, a blast of blackness settled from Hecate's finger to the dress and white cape, transforming the creamy white to the deepest of blacks. The transformation - although so simple - left an outstanding difference. The gold was now the highlight of the dress, the red of Persephone's hair now brightened like fire. And gods...the power that flooded to her veins...everything snapped into place.
"I feel.." And once again, someone took to continuing her own sentence, but it wasn't Hecate.
"Like a queen?" Instead it was the God of Death before the door, standing beside Hecate with a childish smile on his face. Persephone offered a warm smile to Thanatos.
"And you look-" Thanatos turned to Hecate, their gazes never breaking, never backing down from one another's. There was crackling intensity in the air, something built between the both of them that Persephone would possibly never understand.
"Disgusting? Horrifying? Pitifully exhausted?" Hecate shot, crossing her short arms over each other's, a confused front engulfing her face when Thanatos snorted.
"I was going to say absolutely delightful, little mouse, but that works just fine too." Whatever power his words held must of been somewhat impactful, because it shut Hecate up instantly.
Persephone had to silence the growing chuckle deep in her throat, the joy in her heart leaving her to marvel.
Thanatos winked in Persephone's direction, hands finding the knob of the door.
"And you, my queen, look breathtaking. Go out there and show them your power." Her heart thrummed, the thrum only growing more powerful when Thanatos opened the door to unveil the man he least expected to be at this place and time right here and now.
His crystallized blue eyes alit when he saw his daughter, the whole world crumbling to hit Persephone right in the place in between her ribs. Because suddenly he was there - and although he may never understand it and may never be able to process it, it was the King of the Gods who found his daughter on her wedding day.
Which was why there was no hesitation when Persephone shot forward, colliding into Zeus's hard chest and began sobbing into her father's shoulder.
Even if he didn't question it, nobody had to ask to know that for once the Spring Goddess's tears were happy as they fell on the Sky God's shoulders.
~
There is something so funny about the misconception that the ending of anything can only truly be...the ending.
Because what could remain of the world's power if something was to come to a close? Wouldn't there be another following of pieces meant to complete the impact of that ending on another life? Everything has a cause and effect, and Hades theorized that the closure of marriage only amplified what could compare to a single man's likelihood in besting the odds.
Endings are only the beginnings for the stories that are deemed too broken to tell.
Hades decides this against the fleeting nerves tickling his stomach as he held this moment at the end of the alter in his hands, clutching on to the scenery of the great ballroom around him. Few chairs rittled the glossy onyx flooring above him, filled with only the most trustful occupants. He could spot Oizys, Charon, Hecate and even a smiling Aphrodite amongst the group immediately, soothing the bit of tension that layered deep in his bones. The chandeliers were filled of hypnotic firelight, both enchanting and dreary somehow at once. The walls were outlined with specks of gold in the lovely red-black wood, flowers of beautified color and light meant to represent Persephone's stature littering the grounds of the aisle. Beside him, sandwitching between a smug Thanatos and his own body - sat a rounded table, holding the beautiful diadem of the Queen of the Underworld.
"I've seen your silence, brother." Hera, retired from her crown for the day out of respect but also glistening in her attire, stood as his marriage officiant below the elegent archetype of the wedding arch. Goddess of Marriage always, but even in the Underworld her appearance was everything but unroyal. "But have never felt it as I do now."
"Ah, yes." And like everything else, Thanatos had to have his words known to the universe. "The man with everything to say is suddenly silent."
"Hilarious coming from you." Hades winked in his trusted advisor's directions. "Sometimes I wonder how much it would take to get you to shut up."
"Hm, let's see." The God of Death painted his features to match a curious man's. "Oh right, nothing. My voice is simply just too sexy to contain."
Hades shook his head with a smirk, masking his anxiety with that smile. He looked onwards to the very end of the aisle, wondering how exactly this woman would absolutely find her newest way to faze him. Because no matter the number of times he tried to imagine her in this moment these past few days, his mind would blank. Blank despite her beauty. Blank despite the world matching equal to equal.
The element of surprise was on Persephone's side. The beginning of a slow, romantic pianoed tune sounded through the room, and the entirety of the world flushed away to complete silence.
His heartbeat accelerated, thundering in his eardrums as he searched deep inside of his mind to find that ribbon of connection drawing him to her, craving, no, needing that tug back as if it would keep his two feet on the ground. Shadows gathered and he felt the caress of their bond, two seconds later hearing the click of high heeled footsteps in the distance. His soul was on fire, preparing to race like a wild horse seeking freedom.
And then he saw her. Or maybe it was she who saw him first, but no matter the order, the world snapped into place because it all made sense. Blu le found brown and the entirety of the universe was painted with some new force entirely. The crowd was encompassed in nearly mute gasps at Persephone's other-worldly beauty, so entranced they stood on two feet for Death's bride being walked down the aisle to her fate by the King of Gods himself.
That fire from his soul spread to the very bottom of his feet, never losing contact on the glowering eyes of his forever companion. One would pin that under fiery green light her flamy hair would look of gloom, but she was absolutely radiant. She was glowing under the lights of the Underworld, becoming an angel of darkness. And her dress - Fates her dress, would remain the most beautiful item of clothing he would ever see on her. That dress sung a tale of princesses and forgotten trauma, sparkling promises and deep hope. Now the surprise made sense. The surprise made sense because even the Fates couldn't wrong such a right. His friend, his savior, his salvation and his wife - was everything right in this world and more.
He craved her touch like a dying star craved the spontaneous glower of the silvery moon.
So entranced in her beauty, Hades had only realized at the final moment that his youngest brother and fiance had approached him, Zeus looking into his eyes with both warning and hope. Hades bored his eyes right back, instantly regretting leaving the eyes of the angelic creature clinging to her father's arm.
"And who gives the Spring Goddess to the God of the Underworld?" Hera announced to her husband, robbing all of authority completely to begin this ceremony.
"I - the father of Persephone and King of all Gods - do." And when Zeus placed Persephone's hand in his own, Hades felt every bit of tension ease in his bones, finding those brown eyes that he adored.
There was a smile on her lips, a smile that she had never shown him before. One that she had crafted only for him. Persephone took his other hand, holding them both with a burning intensity. He squeezed right back.
I'm not going anywhere, he filled her mind, I'm real. Completely real. A nod towards their meeting the night previous.
Hades swore on everything he knew and understood that once tears filled her gorgeous eyes, he loved her more than anyone has ever loved anyone or anything in existence.
Once Zeus found his seat in the front row beside Aphrodite, Hera's voice swept through the room again.
"Gods, nymphs and entities alike, we gather here today to witness the union of the Goddess of Spring and the God of the Underworld. If anyone is to object to this union may you speak now or forever hold your peace."
The silence was reassuring on all fronts, because Hades was absolutely convinced he would of had to find new and intricate forms of torture for whoever was to speak.
"Then we shall begin with the royal coronation provided by the God of Death before we seal this marriage." Hera stepped aside to allow Thanatos to present himself under the arch, looking the most serious Hades had ever seen his best friend before.
But still, Hades and Persephone remained in one another's heads, Hades absolutely entranced by the woman in front of him. It pained him that there was a tremor in her fingers as he held them, taking to speak exclusively once again.
You are power itself. Don't show them your fear.
Her eyes raising to his combined with her melodic voice filling his head should of been his undoing. I'm not afraid.
That tremor stopped. The smirk that adopted his face was uncontrollable. And for once, he let it beam.
"Many assume that a kingdom - or in this case a realm, is not a truly a realm without it's mighty king. It's bloodthirsty god." Thanatos spoke with some hardening force on the second to last word, directing it at the blonde in the front row. Hades had to contain the urge to applaud his hands. "But in all reality, a realm can be broken and untouched by life without it's queen. Without the goddess in which bestows the sun to something so in half. The Underworld in this scenario had been given the foundation in it's precision, crafted by Hades as the rightful leader. Except something so deep and so easily misunderstood needs it's love, and that love is presented in Persephone."
He idolized the way her cheeks colored crimson at the complimentary, her eyelashes fluttering like butterflies as she avoided Hades's gaze. She was a gift. A gift to cherish, and the goddess in which would show no mercy.
"Many may not know the name of the Spring Princess now, but under her reign the world will scream her name for the legendary woman she is to become." Thanatos looked directly to the god and goddess at his front. "Persephone, daughter of spring and thunder, forward."
The sudden deadly chill that she left behind once the warmth of her hands left his was so painful that his heart only sped again, but the show must go on and Hades knew that there would be an eternity to hold her hands. An eternity. Gods.
As expected, Thanatos placed the feminine crown in Hades's hands, grabbing the onyx and gold scepter that represented the power of the Underworld. Only a pair of peoples were able to yield it, and today that scepter would see it's other ruler. Hades took to standing behind his goddess, avoiding the black bridal cape rippling behind her. The diadem would look stunning on the crown of her radiant head.
"Persephone, daughter of Zeus and Demeter, do you swear to do right by the Underworld as long as you reign?" Thanatos questioned with expectancy dripping from his tone.
"I do." Her words like magic to his ears. There was no tremble, no hesitancy. Just solid promise.
"And do you accept Hades not just as your king but also your equal?"
"Always." Nothing felt more right than hearing that word. It broke his heart and pieced it back together at once.
"Then with this scepter and this crown," Thanatos nodded in Hades's direction, and he placed the midnight black crown of starlight and glistening jewels over the curls of her head. "I announce you Queen and Goddess of the Underworld." The world roared in applause, the grounds underneath his feet intermingling with the gleaming intensity of the bond between them.
She looked every inch a queen as she beheld her subjects, facing them while gripping the scepter with every intention to suck it dry of power, her lips parted beautifully. The crown on her head just enhanced her image, sending Hades's imagination into a crossfire of enchantment.
This woman. This woman is so powerful.
Queen of the Underworld, how powerful you are. His shadows caressed that ribbon deep inside of their connection. Persephone found his eyes, and the world crackled with newfound power. The noise died down as Hera regained power, Persephone placing the scepter on the table behind her, taking those large hands again.
Now for the point that would burst constellations and offset an ending. The beginning, the middle and the end.
That was what Persephone was to Hades.
"Welcome to the beginning of a new chapter. Where light finds the darkness and there is newity amongst that change. With these rings we will unite the God and Goddess of the Underworld."
In the hands of Hera's outstretched arms were two adjoining rings. Although polar opposites, they were built with the intention to be completely the same at once. The man's band - Hades's band - was the deepest of opal and onyx, jeweled ruby intertwined in the band. And for Persephone - only for Persephone - was the purple alexandrite jewel shaped as a rhombus covering a thin band, detailed with intricate designs of blue sapphires twirling into the band.
Persephone's shaking hand found the onyx ring as she let go, Hades finding the ring in which he built for his wife. When she met his eyes, the tears somehow amplified. It was only second nature to wipe off the salty liquid before it could hit the ground - his fingers crackling with fire with whatever sliver of skin he touched.
When are you going to stop surprising me? She filled that dark void. He contained the chuckle rising to the surface.
Once you stop surprising me.
Although inexplicable, the pair knew never was the only answer.
"Hades?" Hera softly inquired. "Repeat after me."
And so he did.
"With this ring I promise my heart, my home and my all of my soul to you." He followed perfectly. "And I will stand beside you as your husband for as long as forever will allow us, or until the Fates separates us."
Even beyond that. He promised her without breaking eye contact, his heart racing as those glassed over brown eyes found homage in ocean blue.
"And with this ring," His trembling hands gently held her tiny finger, sliding the crystaling band perfectly onto the skin there. Persephone clutched on to his hand automatically after. "I promise that you are my forever."
A particular sob sounded from the corner, and Hades didn't have to look up to understand that although Persephone was blooming with tears, Thanatos - the Death God himself - was sobbing for the couple.
"Persephone, dear, repeat after me." A nod from the redhead, holding his ring finger in her hands. "With this ring, I mark my exclusivity, my happiness, my devotion and my love for you. I will stand beside you as your wife and as your goddess for as long as forever will allow us, or until the Fates separate us."
Always, always beyond that. She echoed his promise previously, her voice singing a symphony of euphoria to his heart.
"With this ring," The smile that broke across her tear-stained cheeks was the most beautiful thing he had ever seen. "I promise that you are my forever." And just as the Spring Goddess's ring had reflected, the fit on his ring was absolutely impossible to miss.
"Hades do you take this woman as your wife?" Although this was typical in all of it's wedding fashionism, Hades would mark this particular question the stupidest question he had ever heard in all of his immortality.
"I do."
"And Persephone do you take this man as your husband?"
"I do."
"Then by the power invested as me as Goddess of Marriage, I now announce you husband and wife. You may kiss the bride."
There was a thrumming pause, rooted deep in the earth, because although hope and victory rushed to his heart, the abrupt change of Persephone's joyful expression brought his blood to run cold at the word kiss.
Kiss as in four letters. Kiss as in move forward and claim everything you could ever wish for. Kiss as in tasting power itself.
We don't have to. I can just - Because they didn't have to, and previous to what Hades promised her, he would never force her to do anything under any circumstance. Even if it meant making the situation awkward. Even if it meant causing them to break tradition for the sake of her trauma.
No. The world, the light, sound - everything stopped as she defiantly filled every creak and crevice of his mindfield. I...I've never done this before. But I know...that if it is to be anyone, I want it to be you.
Him. Not if he wasn't now her husband, but as if he was just simply a man and she was a woman...him. She wanted him.
Her hand found his cheek, and blood boiled under the surface. He was getting closer, closer to her. Ignorance to the crowd around them was pursued, because all he could feel was those deep brown orbs as they searched him. There was some craving in the midst of the aura she was filling him with, some type of unidentifiable weakness in between them now. It wasn't a craving; it was a need.
A need to surge forward and encompass her hourglass hips with his muscular hands was second nature, his breath snaking across the skin of her mouth as he breathed in the chill. The small gasp that escaped her was only loud enough for him to hear, but he needed...needed to hear her say it again. To fill his maddening brain with that power again.
Say it. Their noses found each other's and it was almost akin to heaven when her eyes rocked closed, eyelashes tickling the pale skin just above his cheekbones.
Kiss me.
And when his mouth found hers, the world exploded. His hands digged deeper into her waist, begging for more touch. Her hands fell into his locks, and the feeling of her fingers gripping the short ebony strands beneath his crown was otherworldly. Although the kiss was short, it was his newest addiction. Persephone tasted like everything he had failed to see in the world beyond the Underworld. She tasted of life, the vibrancy of white lilies and the push and pull of happiness combating deep desire. She tasted of life and death and being reborn - she tasted for him.
The Underworld had found it's queen.
Notes:
AHHHH! OUR BABIES ARE MARRIED!
I would like to just take this moment to be so appreciative of you all and your kind words throughout this break. Would you believe it when I say I'm only 18?
I've been going through a harsh, long-term breakup. Although it may seem miniscule it was impossible to write a love story as epic as this one when your own crumbled.
But it is because of this love story that I know that love is worth fighting for. And I pushed all of that fight...all of that power...into these words. I find happiness in Underworld where I find happiness in you guys.
I love you. Until next update!
- Autumn
Chapter 15: thirteen : safe place
Notes:
Well long time no see, huh? Welcome back to Underworld!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
COLORS GLITTERED AMONGST the marbeled dancefloor like diamonds falling from the blue skies of the world above ground. The music in which adopted the mighty room of the God and Goddess of the Underworld's wedding reception began with an exquisite string from the harmonic violin, joined by a symphony combining the harp and the piano. The floor was completely empty, waiting for the two rightful beginners of this dance to find their place. The trio of instruments fell to a tale of anticipation as the God of the Underworld - in all of his darkened finery and displayed medals - stepped forward. There should of been a collective gasp, because there was such boldness in that forward step onto the sparkling onyx that even the Goddess of the Underworld's heart skipped several beats. The crowd around them looked to the redhead with expectancy that only made her heart gallop.
Flaming cheeks flamed just as crimson as her hair whenever Hades's - her husband, her husband - arm extended, muscles rippling under the suit's restricted sleeves with that action. In all of her glory, Persephone still was the woman of the night, and even Hades wouldn't keep her off her feet on this curated day.
"May I have this dance?" His tone was audible enough only to her ears, the violins slowing down all the more because of her slowed reaction. Not can I, but may I. Because it would always be her choice with him, no matter the circumstance.
"I...can't dance." Persephone murmured with flushed embarrassment, her heart feeling all the much more sad at the reminder of her broken childhood. Demeter was against such things as a man and a woman touching for that long. "I never have."
But her sadness was disregarded by his hand finding hers, pulling her flush against him and holding her other hand in his own. A swallow went down Persephone's dry throat as she searched for his eyes, only feeling the room grow hotter as he met them without any hesitance. Those blue eyes were engulfing her, causing her to want to drown.
"Then I can teach you." He promised softly in her ear, Persephone struggling to hold back the reaction of a gasp gathering at the back of her throat. Because it was all so fast, and it has only been a simple hour since the kiss.
That kiss. That kiss in which made her blood rush to her ears, freezing her body and her thoughts to adept to that lifeline of a moment. His lips against her own was everything she could explain but couldn't explain at once...like ecstacy burning through your veins or feeling the air rush past your entire body like you were flying. It was addictive, it was extraordinary...but it was also so short. Persephone had never known such things could exist in her entire lifetime, or that such things could be so...intense.
Persephone tried to push down the emotion that...that all she wanted was more. More of his lips moving so slowly against hers, more of his large hands marking her hips as they dug into them. To hear his grim but possessive growl as he marked her soul. It was so sinful to think about but...so delicious to entertain. This past hour has been some type of new hell at the revelation that she actually enjoyed it.
Because now it felt like her body was built off the whim to respond to his only, buzzing when his fingertips stroked the length of her small, pale hands. The violins igniting the harp was the first sound that brought her back to Earth, aligning with the fact that Hades guided one of her arms to outstretch with his own, fixing her other hand to rest on his shoulder. Persephone watched with curious eyes as he fixated his stance to embrace a more elegant frame, his hand roaming to rest on her hip. Despite being almost an entire foot taller than her, they looked positively regal holding each other. A true king with his queen. The smirk that spread across his face set her heart on fire.
And when the bass conjoined with the song, it was just second nature to cling to him as his body sung to hers. A step forward from him led to a step backwards from her, the gods around them subjecting to a short level of clapping. A curious red eyebrow rose at the look of smug but unmistakable happiness on his face, shutting off the world to only focus that microscope on him.
"So the surprises never really end with you, then?" A chuckle from her husband as he swept her across the dance floor in a royal half-spin, her eyes drawing to the sidelines when she saw Hera and her father joining their dancing bodies on the dancefloor.
"I'm actually a bit rusty." He shrugged, fixing a stray curl on the crown of her head. The shadows around them uplifted a bit when he smiled. "It's been about a century."
"It's been a century," Persephone deadpanned when the music was brought to an abrupt stop for the chorus, "but you can dance like-"
Except her point was never reached, because when his chest pressed into hers, her back arched as far as she could go in an elegant swan sweep, the breath being knocked from her lungs as she rose once again to match his footwork. Her mouth falling open required no work at all, falling both confused and surprised at the audacity of this man to proclaim himself "rusty." The combustion of his laughter was annoyingly perfect.
"This." She finally finished, choosing to not ever question his skillset ever again.
"Oh and you act like you're the only one off the hook here," He acquired, causing Persephone's face to stay in its confusion. "You tell me you've never danced before and you match my footwork perfectly. Is there anything that you can't do? Hm?"
A rush of heat found her cheeks again at Hades's words, ignoring the upheaval of some gigantic list filling her head.
"You've got years on me. What can't you do?" She counteracted, a raise of her eyebrow and a adorable smirk lighting up her face as he gave her an elegant spin.
When they met together again, Persephone swore that nobody has ever looked at her the way that he was looking at her now. With eyes that glimmered, with eyes that were...dilated? She squeezed his shoulder ever tighter, clinging to him.
"Well if you must know my dear," He sighed, looking to the distance at a Thanatos holding some random brunette. "I really can't stand being away from you."
Her heart sped tenfold. Because she swore his face was so much closer now, breathing in the same air as she as he pressed ever closer into her body. Her head was spinning, swimming with this new information as they upkept the dance.
She didn't know how much more she could handle. How many more steps she could handle before her whole body fell to the ground. Not out of exhaustion, but this newfound euphoria in him. Because deep inside of her chest, deep where all the shadows lied, their bond was screaming - empty, echoing. He was right here, holding her in his arms as he whispered his sweet nothings, but still those shadows were seeking something more. Something that made her ache to hear his voice and touch his skin.
"In fact I think the idea...actually disgusts me." Hades chuckled into her hair, the sound raking against her bones. She was easing more and more into his touch. "No, I know it does."
Words fled and ran to her mind. She didn't know where this sudden...flirtation came from with him, but she was slowly beginning to like this Hades more and more. Like how she was defying the ropes that tied her to her childhood, liked the taste of doing something that was recognized as unholy.
She wanted to reciprocate. To follow this stream that they had going down. Gods that adrenaline...that heat pumping through her was so damn addictive.
"Well I-" But like magic flooding from darkness, the dance concluded with a regal click of the god and goddess meeting the middle of the dancefloor, along with all sudden intention of ever saying something at all back also fleeing Persephone's lungs. Still, Hades looked to her with the sun in his eyes; expectant. Persephone's eyes lowered, her head blanking. "I should go get something to drink."
Silence followed her with a ghost-like chill as she dropped his hand, slowly taking back her confidence as she made her way to the buffet table. How? How did he possess the power to - figuratively - get into her head so fast? It was intoxicating to be around him, and it scared her to think that tonight was only her wedding night and she was...falling so deeply into him. Love could resemble the heavens, but the love that...that she gifted to Persephone was utter poison. Pain exploded in Persephone's vision as she grabbed the closest liquid to her, blindly gripping it in her hands.
No. No. Hades would never hurt her the way that Demeter did. She knew it deep in her bones that if there was ever a chance of spending her faith on anyone in this entire universe, she would spend it all on Hades. These last couple of weeks may of been slow, but they were enjoyable in the sense that Hades never forced her hand into anything unnecessary in her eyes. He had always placed himself last when it came to her comfort - even giving up the bed of his glorious room to ensure she was sleeping enough.
Still those ghostly shadows of hazy, scarlet memory threatened to take her over the edge, icy blue eyes haunting every creak and crevice of her brain.
Leaning against the buffet table to leave her eyes on the dancing crowd, Persephone rose the glass of the clear sparkling liquid to her lips, greeted by the most bitter and most pungent taste she had ever experienced in her life. It wasn't until there was a feminine giggle behind her when the redhead whipped around, alcohol forgotten in her hand when she was greeted with the feline emerald eyes of her half-sister. Her heart dropped at the utter beauty of this woman. The type of beauty that robbed even the bride on her wedding day...that devastated any man or woman in their wake.
Aphrodite's platinum blonde hair was twisted into a complicated bun shaped as a rose at the side of her triangular face, plump lips twisted into a smile of mischief. Those emerald eyes were outlined of kohl, lashes voluminous as they hooded emerald orbs. The dress she wore was the deepest red Persephone had ever seen - the red of blood and broken hearts - and fell just above her knees. Despite her perfect legs that many would stray to, Persephone instantly realized that there was a sharp dagger peeking from under her dress, tied to the thigh there. Maybe she underestimated something about the Love Goddess, because that little detail alluded to a whirlwind of possibilities all the stories concealed.
"Sister." Aphrodite's tone - despite being melodic; smooth - held secrets that Persephone hated wanting to know. "So grown up in so little time."
"Is it the gown?" Persephone comically but innocently assessed to black material clinging to her curves. "Because I know it's a little out of my comfort zone, but-"
Aphrodite's chilling laughter instantly shut her up, Persephone for some odd reason feeling foolish for forgetting that dimples indenting the Love Goddess's cheeks. In true Thanatos fashion, she took a swig at the alcohol again for the hell of it. It burned going down, making her stomach warm, but she embraced it.
"No, no, dear child. I simply meant drinking alcohol, the sexual tension between you and your husband so openly in public." Persephone was so dumbfounded that she didn't notice when Aphrodite robbed her of the bottle in her hand and took a long swig.
"The sexual...tension...?" The words tasted entirely too foreign on her lips not to burn. Especially the second word. The second word just tasted odd.
The Goddess of Love stayed so silent that when Persephone looked to her side, the expression on Aphrodite's face made Persephone feel like she did something very wrong. The outright confusion and questioning that chased after in those green eyes...but then the fall of her perfect jaw in realization.
"Oh wow." The syllables came out individually. "That's very interesting." The bottle found Persephone's still open hand. "So very interesting."
"What are we talking about here?" Persephone voiced, tone still dripping with confusion.
Except the woman was beginning to walk away, and right as Persephone was about to fall to her knees and beg for some coherent answer out of pathetic desperation, Aphrodite was facing her once again.
"Let's just say gods have a very...natural way of sealing their marriages on their wedding nights." That wink that followed her sentence...caused something nauseating to roll in the young goddess's gut. Something disgusting. Something that even the alcohol couldn't cover no matter the amount she consumed.
Because even someone as blatantly oblivious to the world and all of its natural contents as Persephone knew her triggers, and she knew of the things that followed those awful offsets - and right now - what Aphrodite had convicted her of or even...promised her of seemed the exact opposite of what she wished for tonight.
As Aphrodite disappeared into the crowd, Persephone had to fight the lump forming in her throat, her heart now beating with anything but happiness.
~
"Immortality has grayed me from seeing the mortal things life has to offer."
Rows and rows of long rectangular tables, but the owner of the voice was to the right of the head, the only body standing with a glass of golden nectar and rum in his hand. The shadows surrounding the character were only normalized in this realm, some of the occupants looking to the mist with questions burning their tongues. Some had fear in their eyes at the remembrance of Erebus' shadowed crimes, of what was in those shadows. But for the Death God Thanatos, this toast meant more to him than any miniscule opinion, any obvious stare. Even if pieces of him still burned where there was that comparison to his father...because that wound always found some atypical way to reopen no matter how many times he tried to close it again.
Thanatos was never about the romantics of love. He never thrived with sonnets and poetry, never found any intimacy exciting outside of sex. But even in that region, how intimate could you get when the connection was forged off of physicality? The ideology behind love has always felt too bruising. Even in the prescense of Aphrodite herself he found even thinking of marriage to be nauseating. How could one fall in love and find peace when there was always the outright possibility - or more so the outright possibilities - of such a sacred thing crumbling? Could you seriously die from a broken heart? Such theories seemed so...childish to the young god, but he never doubted that type of power. The type of power that went beyond brute force or mental shields...the type that scarred.
But when the advisor saw his king beside his new queen, he knew...maybe somehow...love may be worth the war. Maybe the gravitational pull that defys all odds was worthy of the risk.
"Whether it be the traditions of familial love," Which he had several qualms with. "Or possibly even trusting your most powerful friendship," Hades. "Or even epic love," Yet to be found - if ever. "I will never move pass the way that Hades supports Persephone. Most best men would jump to how incomparable their bride and groom's love is, but with this family - we all know that's a bunch of bullshit."
A grim course of awkward laughter fueled the guests. A particular load of joy behind Hecate and Hades's eyes coupled with the slight but swift coloring of Zeus's cheeks made the bit so much more worth the danger.
"But if there has ever been anything real when I see it, it's the light that enters my best friend's eyes when he speaks of our beautiful queen. It's the way that Persephone always seeks Hades first during the mornings and the way that Hades checks in on her. If love is so epic, shouldn't it be the smaller details that we mention in these monumental speeches? Shouldn't the gifts and the grand gestures simply be placed last because knowing your person entails you find the way to their heart with just a few words?"
At the corner of his almond eyes, he felt hazel orbs trained on him. Burning into his soul that he kept so guarded from that very ancient witch. Sweat broke across his forehead and Thanatos had to actually try to contain the shake of his hand against the cool glass. If he knew magic at all, he would know that this wasn't an illusion. Even if he wished so painfully that it was, because never in his two hundred years of life had a woman set his nerves on fire. It was so foreign a concept that he couldn't decide whether he loved or hated the idea.
"I want this realm to flourish. I always will. I know how controversial it already is a topic having the Spring Goddess being queen of the Underworld. We see improvement in the most unexpected places, and I have no doubt in my mind that that woman right there," Persephone's cheeks blazed when Thanatos's nodded across the table, smiling at her face with every piece of hope incarnated. "she's going to change the world. Your doubts mean everything only when they fuel her fire. To the God and the Goddess of the Underworld!"
The hooray that followed filled the great room, the liquor spiraling through Thanatos's veins as he took that heavenly sip, letting the drink intoxicate his ichor and hold him with a crushing iron fist. He fell to his seat, feeling that thump of his heart accelerate as he found those beautiful eyes after seconds of drowning in the drunken rims of his mind.
Engulfed in brown seas but yet finding the beauty of those electrifying green speckles, Thanatos felt like some type of...arrow had collided with that beating thing in between his ribs, taking his breath away as almond eyes dipped to delicate lips coated in solid black. Warmth filled his stomach at the tightening of the Titaness's lips, only then noticing the small dimples that aligned at the inner corners of her smile. It was so dazzling that Thanatos had forgotten of the state he was in, in front of rows upon rows of deities and so blatantly falling deeper and deeper into the heart-stopping features of the glorious, powerful Hecate.
Hecate in which has been living for eons before even the Olympians's reign. Hecate in which masked her emotion with as much humor as even he could muster. Hecate in which was the very picture of beauty, the most powerful but also most frustrating woman he had ever came face-to-face with. Hecate...staring at him with so much fire that it threatened to burn his indestructible ice.
He almost didn't notice the way her lips silently formed words he struggled to follow, like his knowledge of vocabulary and any access to the languages of the world had been robbed from him because of this ethereal creature he could never have. His heart burned at the possibility of her ever...the possibility of her ever crafting a smile purely for his sight and a laugh that would echo across his bones.
I'm proud of you.
Four words. Four words that made everything in his vision explode. Made his heart combust with a heating intensity that could put even the sun below such a thing. Four words that threatened to cause every piece of his life to shatter because he knew no matter how much he would push her away, no matter the words he would speak in order to fill this void of...of...of desire and want and dreaming wishes...he would want Hecate.
In every universe.
And that...that type of hurt...was enough to sober even the Death God's heart.
~
Persephone had seen only one party previously in her life - outside that large estate in the corner of Greece that is - and even Olympus couldn't compare to this level of power. The Underworld was everything that Olympus wasn't, with its glimmering dark jewels that attracted the most beautiful but twisted of monsters, music so mystical it powered the mind into an endless string of effortless dance, and the world that sparkled behind her vision was anything but normal. The air smelled of smoke and absolute magic, bodies finding each other on the dancefloor as an electric beat laced the atmosphere with all of it's quickened fury.
The Goddess of the Underworld was sitting on the stool of a long bar, picking her cuticles as she looked to the distance with an empty expression. Her bones were exhausted from the events of today, the heels on her feet aching to be removed in its unrelentless throb. Even the few sips of alcohol hadn't gotten to her, Persephone's stomach only somewhat dancing in warmth. Needless to bring into the air, she was exhausted...and horrified of the mystery that her sister riled into her memory. Tonight. Tonight something would seal her marriage, something that she didn't understand. Where surprise was concerned...anxiety would threaten to throw Persephone over the edge.
Over the past few hours, Persephone had done her all to indent into her racing thoughts that Hades would never force her into anything that didn't involve her hand, but somehow it all felt wrong. It all felt wrong because Demeter had purposelessly thrown a young woman out into the world without any knowledge regarding the way the world works - and in her inexperience - Persephone was paying the price for the mistake of her mother. Sometimes she questioned if her mother had ever planned to let her out of that little cottage at all, with all of it's tainted light walls and flowered lies. Now the memory of her childhood was in vain, and she could never get those memories back.
Emotions clawed at her heart, churning the few pieces that remained in all of their useless dignity. That furious thing in between her ribs concealed so deeply in her chest would never do her any good...not with the nausea that rolled her stomach at the flashes of fragments of her life outside the Underworld...those midnight lillies she prepared for blooming only once and her tiny pink blanket that got her through the hostile nights of sobbing for more and-
"Persephone?"
And then it was all gone. Broken like glass. Because his voice had found her ears, the beat of her joyful heart finding its reason of color. The black and white exploded, a color bleeding out to form orbs that were made of pure starlight dipped into the bluest of oceans. She wanted to contain her pulse, wanted to magically be able to tell her entire body to calm now that the storm had been conquered by all that blissful shadow, but all her mind could stray to was the kiss of smoke on her husband's lips. On the God of the Underworld that stood in front of her...with something in his hand. Something Persephone had failed to notice with the first adventurous roam of twinkling eyes, only searching so deeply into his soul to miss what really shone through.
In Hades's hands was the most delectable candy apple Persephone had ever seen, coated in drizzled caramel, dark chocolate and decorated with the most appealing sprinkles alternating in red and black. Mind blanking at the utter...at the utter speechlessness of this moment...she found that words had simply failed her. Because suddenly she was back in Elysian with Hades beside her, the warmest sand coating her toes with the scent of candied apples on her nose. And then the emotion struck...all because Persephone was living out remembrance of her confession to Hades...of the thing that delighted her most in all of it's beaming attraction.
"You-" Again, words just didn't do anything right now justice. The lump in her throat that once signified unhappiness evolved into the most significant of victories...joy. "You..."
"Remembered?" Hades offered with the flicker of an eyebrow, a smug uplift of his lips offering some type of amusement. The world came to full circle when he placed the candied fruit in front of her, Persephone completely missing the fact that he took to the bar stool beside her because her mouth was still agape, eyes trained on the fruit.
Persephone's heart swelled. The attack of what she was feeling was simply too powerful, her mind overcome by the hyperactivity of the clockwork there grinding its gears in its lightning pace. To believe that someone had put this much effort into remembering something that brought her so much love...so much serotonin...it broke her but pieced her together simultaneously.
"But...why?" She whispered, eyes finding his slowly, her lips parted as he stared at him, utterly mesmorized. And the way that he stared completely back...matching her expression with ease that was as simple as breathing...ignited her needs to touch him. To feel her God's cheek underneath her palm and become apart of him. Maybe Persephone was falling into utter madness, but she wanted that taste to indulge her selfishness before the craving became too consuming.
Or maybe she was already there...because when Hades gravitated closer...the breath had been knocked from her lungs and she believed then she could conquer planets and vanquish all living evil from this world.
"How could I forget?" His voice was low, his breath smelling of milk and honey as the whisper skidded along her bones, swallowing her whole at the realization that they were both backs bent over their seats to find each other's warmth.
The realization dawned on Persephone like a slap to the face, so much so that the heat now branding her cheeks began to flush back, those brown eyes searching for anything but his beautiful blue orbs in order to find reason once again. Of course her mind coupled with that ample warmness in her belly screamed at the now many inches that separated them, but Persephone swatted away the annoyingly painful fact with haste.
The obvious change in attitude had Hades clearing his throat from beside her, inspecting the stoney material of the bar top underneath his shaking palms, the ecstasy of that moment waning him off his twisted high but leaving that insatiable taste for his wife unfulfilled. It was truly some specific type of newfound torture, one he'd have to adapt to although he would rather die than ever ignore the radiating bond deep inside the both if them.
"You should try it," He instead changed the subject, offering a smile. "The kitchens from my understanding went through quite the journey to formulate an exact recipe."
"Oh?" A red eyebrow rose in response, the goddess's corner lip cracking upward to resemble a smirk. "You didn't have to go to such troubles for me Hades, you know I would of been fine with just about anything."
Her fingers found the intricate wrapping paper coating the apple, unraveling the piece with precision as the tempo of the music fell to something more intimate. It was such a humane moment to Hades that he almost fell to tears at the sheer beauty of this woman. She who is the Goddess of Green, wed to him as his wife, and beyond that sitting beside him at their wedding reception in a meaningful moment. It may of been as godly as it could get, but regardless it was bound into nature of his emotions regarding her.
"Just because you'd be happy with the worst doesn't mean you deserve it." The comment from her husband had the breath being knocked from her lungs, Persephone's heart quivering at the sincerity laced into his tone. She struggled to pick up the stick of the apple under his gaze, their eyes meeting to form something electric. "You're a queen, now. And although line of duty points to me showering you with the most beautiful things, I want you to know Persephone that I simply want to give them to you. Not because of pride, or whatever misogynistic mentality has become of the men on this world, but because you are my wife and you clearly deserve it."
The lump that took hold of her throat was suffocating, the ghost of his words skidding along her bones in a way that was haunting. To believe she had doubted him through Aphrodite made her now feel like a treacherous witch. The way that he was so patient with her...so appreciative and yet so hopeful at once...it broke her to pieces to finally confirm that there were men still left in the world that could conjure any woman's fairy tale into a reality.
She just couldn't do words. Not when her bottom lip shook with a promise to cry. So she did the one thing she could do. She gave into her body, bashfully reaching across the space that separated them to bring her soft lips to his stubbled cheek, the warmth that filled Hades one that was ever-glowing. And where the short kiss lingered, and both their eyes met once each pair was open, the goddess's voice filled the void of his own mind.
Thank you.
And with that it was as simple as breathing to raise the apple to her lips, the caramel that dripped from her plump lips resembling a liquid ambrosia that filled Hades's with sinful thoughts as his wife bit down on the fruit. It was more than obvious of her appraisal for the desert, chocolate eyes closing over to soak in the story of the delectable flavors. It was the most comparable item that Persephone could relate to ambrosia and nectar, the food of her kin. But above the flavor came the aftershocks of nostalgia. Of course nothing could compare to the quality of the desert, but what could was the value of her memories. Persephone was transported back to a time where she remembered her mother's loving nursery stories, late-night cuddles in Demeter's safe arms next to a smoking fire and even laughter that tumbled from her lungs with ease.
It was love in the purest form. The love of a mother for her only child, the love that was once all that Persephone had to live for.
Understanding that now was the very thing that had the little goddess letting go of that outreach of hope for Demeter, knowing that the way years aged a person was the simplest evidence to somebody's character. So she swallowed down the pain, swallowed down the remembrance of such guttural damage that had become her in Olympus. And when brown eyes awakened again, she was greeted with her future: ocean eyes.
Hades's smug smirk soothed the broken shards of her heart, only realizing the way her fingers had unconsciously hooked on to his own in the midst of her crisis. She stared down at their conjoining, placing the half-eaten fruit down to find its papered home, the world suddenly a lot more clear.
"So what would you rate your flavorful experience?" A chuckle arose from Persephone, the shake of her head joyful in every way.
"It was so fantastic I almost cried. I didn't know food could have such an impact on the soul."
"Well as the realm of wealth, I would argue that I still recommend for the cooking to be just as rich as the alcohol we have is." A dark idea alit in Persephone's head at the god's words, her eyes roaming over the extended and very empty bar they occupied. Her eyes scurried over the several bottles of wines, rums and champagnes that aligned the walls of the bar in a beautified display.
Something arose in Hades as he searched Persephone's features, understanding all too well that the innocent beauty of the eighteen year old had dimmed. He fought the tug of his lips, instead adopting the more mature approach of questioning.
"Persephone what-" He stopped when she withdrew from his hand, heels clicking on the onyx flooring to grab twin bottles of heavy rum imported from Dionysis himself. It was only when she placed an entire bottle in front of him when all of his suspicions were confirmed. A dark glitter of excitement in the redhead's eyes had Hades reeling.
"Persephone, no." He said it more out of playful intent, but even then Persephone plopped down on her barstool to face him with a devious smile. Gods she was adorable. It was so painfully obvious the power she held over him by the way he instantly smirked at her rebellion.
"Persephone, yes." She was reaching for the top, laughably trying to open the seal with great effort. Hades watched in amusement.
Finally, he caved.
With an expectant hand, dark shadows encompassed the chilled bottle she was holding to eventually glide to the Death God's open hand, Persephone's mouth agape as she stared at her husband with a forming pout.
"This isn't fair," She entertained. "I don't have dark shadowy magic that will give me whatever I want with the snap of a finger."
"Actually you have a husband for that." And possibly powers of your own in that department, Hades tried to restrict that piece purely to himself. "Anyways, dear wife, I have a proposition for you." He placed the bottle of rum next to his very own, beginning to unscrew the seals using his magic.
She really wished he wouldn't say her title like that. It did miraculous things to her stomach. Still, she nodded in his direction.
"For every sip of rum you take you owe me an answer to any question I ask. Of course if the questions get too overbearing you can agree to not answer and I'll move on to another one, but I'm sure you understand the logistics. This rum is highly concentrated and made from Dionysis himself. You'll be rolling on the ground by round six." Hades placed her own bottle in front of her on the bar top, their eyes meeting for a moment as Persephone rounded her finger across the glass opening. She had a plausible look on her face, as if she had something to add.
"I agree, but only to the circumstances in which you do this little question game with me, old man." She bit her bottom lip in a smirk, Hades couldn't be helped but to simultaneously gasp and allow laughter to consume him at her sudden attitude.
"Getting a little bold aren't we? Sure you didn't allow yourself a head start, goddess?" The wink that he offered her was every bit as attractive as she could ever imagine, something in which that had Persephone's mind screaming at her to get it together.
Instead she held the heavy bottle in her waiting hand, rising it in question in front of Hades for a cheers. He complied, ever the quick learner, and their glasses kissed one another in a clink.
"May the best god win." Hades replied with a smirk. Persephone was then guzzling down her sip of rum, feeling all too embarrassed at the grimace that consumed her features. The warmth dripped from her throat to collect at the bottom of her stomach, the shiver that shook through her bones triggering a chuckle from Hades.
"First drink?" He asked, assuming as much considering who her mother was. Persephone considered lying for one moment, but even with her inexperience with marriages, she knew interlacing the very foundation of it all with lies would be the very thing that ruined it.
Finalizing this as his first simple question, Persephone replied easily with that knowledge evident on her own face.
"Second. Still in close proximity of a few hours. I may of had some earlier in the reception." Hades's eyebrow rose, striken with surprise. His eyes caught with Hecate's from the corner of the large room, containing the roll of his eyes at the thumbs up the enchantress offered him. "Get to swigging, oh Dark One."
She was a fast leaner. Clearly she caught on to the accidental slip-up of his first question that wasn't really meant to be his first question. Regardless, he humored her, taking his first swig of alcohol with so much as a twitch to the eye. He even went as far as winking at her by the end of the sip, finding some level of satisfaction in the way her right eye twitched. Attitude, attitude.
"Entertain me." He pressed, sighing to lean back in his seat with a cat-like smirk to his face.
"Easy." Persephone began, as if she's been prepared for this moment since the very root of meeting him. "What were you like at thirty?"
Whatever Hades had been expecting, he did not expect that. It caught him off guard, left him speechless in a way that transported him back to eons ago. Maybe it was because at this very point in his endless life birthdays were more comparable to a burden than to something really joyful. Of course Thanatos would break out something small but festive anyways, but at Hades at thirty? That was something otherworldly to reflect now.
"At thirty I was just beginning to finalize the Elysian Fields. I figured that conjuring the more evil places first for the dead souls and somewhere to place the Titans was my best bet. That year was the very one I partied the most. Let my hair down and decided to be more optimistic about the new start of my life." His eyes glided to his knuckled fingers with the shake of the head, wanting to laugh at the stupidity that finally marked the crack of his serious personality. "I did things I regret, such as whoring around although it was responsibly and staying as far away from Olympus in avoidance to strengthening any possible ties I could have with other Olympians. I think from the war against your grandfather and my father I could finally find some peace. I was wrong."
Persephone was no stranger to the ways hope effected a person. It was she who sat on her bedroom floor for the entirety of her teenage hood and dreamed of something more. But realizing the heights that her husband had to conquer only to fall again in the shocks of his newfound safety...brought a new pain to her bones.
All she could do was lift the bottle to her lips, and take a shorter swig than the one previous. The burn was less painful, but she was beginning beginning to feel the oozing warmth highlighting her vision in dancing colors.
"You're making Thanatos quite proud, party girl." Hades reveled at the way Persephone giggled at his remark. "But anyways, aside from flowers and candy apples, what else could I have found you doing in your mother's realm on a rainy day?" He leaned forward on the stool, bracing a strong jaw against his knuckle.
"I really enjoyed baking. Pies are my personal favorite." He'd have to take her up on that some day. "But I also love reading. Mother knew that very well, so she would filter out the stories she felt most inappropriate for me. However for as long as I can remember I have always been intrigued by poetry. How a few simple words can craft something truly magical is beyond me."
He couldn't ignore the beautiful flush of her cheeks, as if talking about something she really enjoyed could be scornful for her image. The smile he returned to her came easy, because learning of her intrigues and interest was something he'd listen to for the rest of eternity if he were allowed.
Finally it was his turn. Persephone only spoke once he guzzled down his own swig.
"What is your favorite flower? Or here how about this, I'll widen that region: favorite plant?" The sadness that richocheted through the ancient god was unfathomable. Though a simple question, it was more meaningful than she'd ever understand right now, and Hades now knew that something so vague could offset a plethora of memories.
"White poplar trees." She didn't miss the waver of rigid emotion in his voice, but didn't choose to pry out of fear of interrupting their flow. "I quite like them."
One day, he'd tell her. Now however wasn't suitable.
Persephone took an additional sip, the liquor stinging her eyelids. She was now starting to feel the world creeping upon her in staggering directions, the music all the much louder and the dancing bodies grinding against one another on the dance floor a precise wiggle of motion. So this is what being drunk felt like. She fought against the urge to work her legs.
"What's the sudden look for?" Persephone questioned with a curious rise of the brow. Hades bit the inside of his cheek, his enthusiasm shining through.
"Aren't I supposed to be the one asking the questions? So greedy today." Only for him. But she would never wonder upon that aloud. It looked as if he was testing the waters of his own mind, questioning if he should say what he felt inclined to say. "What has been your favorite piece of staying in the Underworld? Anything that particularly stood out to you?"
It was too easy. To have her in this state to spill all of her secrets. She practically shouted it without thinking twice.
"You." The flicker from solid amusement to quick surprise to unshakable adoration on his face was the very thing that had slapped her on the face of her mistake. Well, not exactly a mistake, but regardless the blush that fulfilled her cheeks sat her on fire.
"Oh?" Hades pressed, as if this couldn't get any better for him. "And what exactly is it about me that calls so clearly to you?"
He came ever closer to her, his lips nearly grazing her very exposed neckline. She was going to go insane being this close to him all the time. The way her own body chemistry responded to the God of Death's was beyond anything logical, when he pulled she found that she was pushed ever into him. Their bond sung at the closeness, Persephone considering the consequences of allowing her lips to graze his until the hypnotic beat of the music around her stopping the facade altogether.
"Your intelligence!" She saved herself at the last second, the hiccup of her drunken vocals separating the final four syllables of the word. The laughter that was evicted from her husband's throat was like music to her ears. "I mean, you're refreshing to be around. Even if you feel otherwise, being around you is like...my safe place. All the stress that drops to my shoulders somehow goes away the minute I see you, and speaking to you so intimately like this...it's an honor."
If she thought she saw beauty before, nothing could compare to the way that Hades was looking at her now. It was as if every star in the sky had been robbed by those oceanic pools in those perfect eyes, his lips upraised in what was the most genuine smile he had ever crafted for her. And as if the feeling of ecstacy could never end, it was for once effortless to smile back.
"I know that feeling, Persephone," Hades replied. "I know that feeling all too well."
~
The sands of time filtered through the hourglass repeatedly with question upon question. Persephone had learned of Hades's favorite Olympian (of course it was Hestia, with all of her warmth and familial refinery), how he and Thanatos had met (how Thanatos calling one of the strongest men of the universe a bitch upon first impression could bring the two to become brothers was something she would never understand) and she had even learned of his timeless love for his mother and her grandmother, Rhea. It made Persephone yearn for the woman she had never once met, wanting to understand the Queen of the Titans at those few moments of questioning more than ever. There was so much history in her blood...history she was going to fight to read and whisk away into the clouds of her memory.
By the eighth swig, Persephone had discovered that once again Hades was correct in his predictions, Persephone very much feeling like she was going to fall to the floors of the Underworld's palace.
Except she didn't. Instead she danced. Persephone danced until she felt her ankles were about to fall off, making her rounds around the room and alighting it with the sunshine that the Underworld had never had the chance to revel in. Her dance with Hecate was wild and electric, while the one she shared with Thanatos was drunkenly sloppy but of course respectful at once. Zeus had even saved a slow dance for his daughter, allowing Hera to cut in to share something truly unique with her step-daughter.
By the end of the night Persephone was stumbling to her husband, falling into his awaiting arms with a happy tiredness she didn't remember ever experiencing. She was positively floating, eyes closed to enjoy the slow away of the air upon the slivers of skin her dress allowed as Hades carried her to his room. Words didn't make their way into the air until Hades had reached the hallway to his bedroom, his nose swimming in her beautiful scent.
"Hades?" She whispered, arms tightening around the bulked muscles that held her. Thank the Fates her eyes were closed, for if she saw the happiness on his face he'd die of embarrassment.
"Yes, dear?" The tug of the goddess's mouth did things to his heart that shouldn't be real.
The click of the door to his bedroom sounding through the air somehow led to the intense reality check that was his life, Persephone's next set of words exploding to combust the voice of reason. Placing her gently down on the bed made it all so much worse.
"Are we going to seal our marriage tonight?"
Her words were animated, twisted and so, so off. As if she was repeating something off of reflection, reading words straight from the rages of a book. A few beats of the clock had him processing her words in waves. First blatant surprise, like a bullet to the heart, and then anger which was screeching and breathing just to roll off of him in unfixable waves.
Hades knew Demeter. Knew of her callous manipulative ways, and Hades wouldn't put it past his sister to conveniently never teach her daughter of the dangers of men and all of their functions. Apollo was confirmation enough for just that. In fact he was absolutely persuaded that Demeter would of taught Persephone to fear sex in a way that had her vomiting just by the mere mention of it.
But Demeter wasn't here, and if Demeter wasn't here then the contender who pushed Persephone to feel pressured to say those words was going to be a very unfortunate soul.
It all made sense why there was such fear in his lovely wife's voice...as if he'd force her hand.
That shattered him beyond words.
"Sweetheart," He had to push down the anger to make room for the gentleness that now found his tone, Hades finding homage on the bed beside her to sit on the edge. Persephone's glassed over eyes was a sight that he ached to remove, reaching for her hand and was so thankful that she obliged. "I would never, ever, hurt you. Especially in that way."
A soft sob shuddered through her, as if his promise was such a relief to her that Persephone couldn't hold it in. She squeezed his fingers tighter, Hades's other hand combing through the delicate red curls of her hair to soothe her.
"I'm so sorry if I ever made you feel entitled to give me anything in that region...it will only ever happen if you feel completely comfortable." She broke at the apology in his voice, as if he had an ounce to do with it. Why would a man that had ill intent towards her do all that he has done thus far? Showering her with gifts, allowing her glimpses into the past she was so intrigued by, even going as far as to marry her just to keep her safe? This god...this wonderful, wonderful man, was so much more than a last many doubting. Much more than all the tales wronged him.
"It was Aphrodite." The weeping goddess confirmed, wiping away the smudged mascara to meet that now simmering pair of eyes. "She said at the reception we had sexual tension, and that there a final step to finalize our marriage. That's when I had my first drink. Hades, I'm so, so sorry." It took quite a bit of effort to be the larger person in this very cumbersome scenario, but in some miraculous way, Hades managed to paint his face into the statue of calm and nod his head.
"It's just with everything with...with him..." She couldn't even say his name, even drunk, Persephone was tripping over the memory of the Sun God. The shadows surrounding Hades rippled. "I began to see little spectacles if the world Mother left from me. There is something deeper to the human soul. And only having that to build off of anything romantic...I felt it was only logical to feel the way I do regarding the topic.it had nothing to do with you."
Because he wasn't him. He wasn't that bastard-born man-brat that believed he could get away with whatever the world presented to him. And to target Persephone...his wife, the strength and power of the Spring above fucking ground...was another level of audacity. One day Hades would do more to him than Persephone had delivered, and he would revel in Nemesis's reward.
"It's okay," He breathed out, nodding to signal his understanding to her. "I understand. Aphrodite was at least correct about one thing." This would be so uncomfortable to explain, but that pleading look in her dilated irises was asking so much of him. She wanted to know. Persephone was sick and tired of being left in the dark. And damn him for being the man that delivered her the truth, because she sure as hell would give it to him.
"It's traditional amongst gods and goddesses to uhm...consummate their marriage. Not even just gods, but also men and women. The most intimate event between two people is joining together to become a singular person on some degree, and that's through making love. Not just sex, which many choose to do anyways before marriage, but something deeper...something much more profound. It's one of the most important milestones of any relationship. And for a marriage it's ever more important." Hades had to look away from those brown orbs to regain the pounding of his heart, the fingers lacing through her right hand weak then. Not out of fear, but just confirming she was at least intent. "The Olympians don't consider a marriage truly just without it. But Persephone it will never be my intention to use you for your body. After the pain you've endured and the shortness of what we have...I could never."
And he was sincere. So sincere that the words thrummed through Persephone's heart, making it so much easier to fall into him. How did the Fates make such a man? He was as beautiful as silvered daggers and as real as the world around her. It just couldn't be fair.
"We can take it slow." It came after a long pause, because speaking those emotions into the air pointed that it would one day truly be real. Persephone's pulse quickened. "I planned on lying to the others if a conflict is to arise, anyways. Considering our luck you already know we might have to." The hopeless chuckle that rung the air was the very thing that had Persephone smiling once again. They were truly fucked weren't they?
The way the dimmed candlelight of the grand chandelier above them caught his laughing lines pulling at his black stubbled cheeks was everything good in this world, his eyes finding the floor underneath him to shake his head.
"But beyond that, I want to go at your pace. I want to help you heal. I want you to keep going to see Oizys. Not because you have to, but because you want to. And I would be so honored to have you beside me at my throne for each Judgement. It's sometimes suffocating, but now that you are the Queen of the Underworld I'd figure you should just as apart of this as I am. And to train you...to train you would be an honor." Was he...nervous? Bashful? Hades's hand came to fiddle with the red duvet, an endearing response that had Persephone sitting up on the bed to place her ringed hand on his strong jaw, forcing those eyes to meet hers.
"I'd like that." She whispered, that gorgeous smile the fuel for his living. It was second nature to take that delicate hand and press several sweet butterfly kisses to her knuckles, memorizing the way Persephone's hooded eyes closed to inhale the moment of ecstacy. She is so gods-damned beautiful.
"Good." And Hades' hand was letting go of hers, replacing the absence with some twisted chill that was everything wrong in the world. She didn't want him to go. She just didn't. "Then I'll go. Tomorrow we'll prepare you for your first Judgement. In the meantime sleep would do us both wonders." Right as he was about to turn and leave, her hand finding his clothed arm was the thing that stopped him cold in his tracks.
"Stay." And there is was again. The truth. Written on her face only for him to read. "I don't want to be without you tonight. Just stay with me. It's your room...and you're my husband...so just stay."
His heart was hammering, strong knees suddenly molten to jelly, and that damn heat in his stomach would never go away. Not so long as she was around him.
"As you wish." He replied softly, not understanding how his legs could move under this indescribable feeling. When Hades made it to the bed, Persephone had adjusted herself to the left side, laying on her side to face the opposite direction of him. Hades snaked his right arm underneath her petite waist, the left finding homage to grapple on to ringed hand with a tight squeeze. His face nuzzled into the warmth of her creamy neck, finding heaven in her array of scents.
Is this okay? He echoed down the bond, recieveing a confident nod of the head from his wife.
Actually can you fix the dress situation for me? I'm quite...restricted. He snorted into the air, letting go of her hand only to snap his fingers, their wedding attire retired to the mountainous closet across the room in exchange for her usual yellow nightgown and a simplistic pair of cotton trousers and a muscle cutoff tee for himself. Usually he'd find comfort in just sleeping naked, but in these circumstances that was absolutely not going to happen.
"Better." She sleepily replied, lashes tickling his left bicep. He smirked into her neck, absolutely breathless at the way her legs burrowed between his own so they scissored. He would spend the rest of his life with this woman. This perfect, gorgeous goddess.
"Good." Hades responded, catching a glimpse at the way their rings sparkled together in their joined hands. "Now sleep. You're safe, Persephone. You're safe."
Hades fell asleep to the song of her heart beating against his strong arm, and found that he fell ever in love with the Goddess of the Underworld that night.
Notes:
AHGHGHSHSH. ARE YOU SCREAMING? I'M SCREAMING! The floof was the very thing I needed to pull me from this reading slump. Our babies are now 💫 bed sharing 💫
I bet y'all expected the sexy times. Ya nasty!
...just be patient my little ones, just be patient ;)
Anyways I was talking to my best friend the other day as we are both writers I was hit with just the most painful nostalgia of writing Underworld. I missed Hades and Persephone more than anything ever. So yes, I swear on the gods I am indeed alive and not being held hostage by some physcho crazy Russian mafia leader who wants to procreate with me.
Talk about Wattpad 🙄
I love you guys. See you next week where we'll get some Judgement action! ;)
xoxo Autumn
Chapter 16: fourteen : the fight of one thousand miles begins with the drive
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
SEVERAL DAYS HAD PASSED since the legendary wedding that united the God of the Underworld to the Goddess of Spring, bringing the mark of a week to come tumbling over the new hell landed queen's head.
Diplomatic involvements were something any god came to detest no matter the amount of clockwork surrounding their reign, but to the lovely goddess Persephone, work felt more like an escape than a cage. She was enlightened to bring her own signature to the Underworld, even if that signature was initially too miniscule to be noticed. Already in simply a week however, Hecate had thrived in the newest light that encompassed the palace. Even if they were light years from the sun, with the sanctuary of the earth from the celestial, it was as if Persephone conjured the very sunlight from her bones and watered it into the root of darkness - just enough to bring the balance this realm had ached for in eons upon eternity.
When Persephone wasn't burying herself alive in work - which was almost never - she was reflecting upon her future visits with Oizys. This new activity, which was quickly labeled as therapy (to both her horror and her thankfulness), was to be scheduled at least twice a week. Oizys had made it abundantly clear to her older brother that the initiative to even begin Persephone's treatment should be dealt exactly through the beginning source, and thank Hermes above, Persephone had translated the message before it was even delivered. Maybe it was Hades's enthusiasm for her to inspire her growth, or maybe it was just this sudden burst of change from realizing that the only logical thing was to let go of her mother, but Persephone was genuinely trying to be hands on in her sessions.
Thus far, however, that new goal wasn't even forwarding. It may only of been her third session, but the only thing to bloom from these endeavors was the awkward silence.
The clicking of Oizys's pen was what brought Persephone back to reality, the outward scribble on the fresh piece of parchment pinching her red eyebrows closer together. What was there to report? Her simply breathing?
Anxiety bubbled in the young queen's gut at the uprise of the radiant goddess's voice from the opposite side.
"I appreciate your willingness to stick to your schedule, Persephone." It wasn't much, but Oizys had an admiration in her voice that was at least making Persephone feel heard. "This isn't an easy task. And already you're just progressing through that example."
But Persephone couldn't help but feel like she was being praised for the bare minimum. The only reason she was even "progressing" in the first place was the intended over extension of her newly gifted occupation. She used to believe Hades to be crazy for such stress, but she was now realizing that maybe it wasn't so much as an analytical dump for him as it was a way to escape the reality he once loathed.
"I don't feel like I'm progressing..." It slipped out as the beautiful Goddess of the Underworld fiddled with her fingers, interlacing them at one to soothe. Her tongue burned as soon as it did come out, a blush painting her cheeks while she avoided Oizys's gaze. But even from her, even from the corner of her vision, she could see the dark brunette leaning over herself to find her eyes.
"And why do you feel that way, Your Majesty?" This entire week was full of Your Majesty's or Your Highness's. At least she felt a twinge of normalcy flicker in comfort.
"I..." She stumbled over her words. There was that barrier. The barrier in which threatened the concrete stone it was built off from lies and truth. Memory and nightmares. That wall was taller than she could imagine, absolutely intimidating and something that infuriated her. When had she become so disclosed? There was once a time (that although sheltered) she was dying for interaction. For the ache of a true friend was more meaningful to her than birthing her little flowers, no matter the amount of joy she recieved from her formal calling. And now that she sat upon someone who was authentic in her actions - authentic to help - that pain to remotely open her mouth was cruely ironic. "I just feel like my mind is constantly going back to the same place I've once moved past. How sometimes I'll push down my pain as far as it can go, and then I'll feel it in...in waves when I am triggered. What does the word progression mean to me then?"
Persephone didn't know that she was crying until she felt the small droplets rake their way down her face, the world bleeding into a blur as she fought that horrific lump in her throat. Yet at once she was aglow, finally speaking those hidden jewels buried deep in her mind into the air. It was small, but it was enough so that she felt she truly overcame a piece that obstacle. The wall was crumbling, but only by the extraction of the smallest piece.
"Progression isn't defined by a certain measure. It's simply the steps we take to the greater good. Whether it be the small ones that ultimately rule out what we were once afraid to conquer, or even that leap of faith that's worth risking everything for."
Her tears staggered, eyes reaching Oizys in the midst of her tryst. And those burning brown eyes were warm with the home of a million different lives, each telling a story of the crushing rock bottom to the unreachable top that Persephone was struggling to find. She read vaguely of Odysseus. Even got to hear the stories through Athena's meetings with the human hero herself in blurred whispers to avoid Demeter's objection to the tale. Heroic would never be strong enough a word to explain the sheer adventure he had tredged through to make it back home. From sirens, to temptation of death, to the overthrowing and major fights of madness with those who cruelly wronged him, Odysseus was once walking proof that the faith of an adventure begins with the ultimate step you were willing to take.
"No hero has ever had it easy." It was as if Oizys had read her mind aloud. "No queen has ever reigned without stress. And no woman can recall a singular moment in their life they weren't afraid." Persephone found it intriguing how the Goddess of Depression's irises focused on the tan parchment, plump lips blooming into a smile that reflected a difficult type of sadness. As if she reflected upon the gloss of a storybook that revealed utter betrayal. It was the type of hopeful feature that Persephone felt obligated to reach across the space between them to find her hand. "Which is why we must have something to fight for. It can be people, but it shouldn't be the sheer focus. It can be home, but sometimes home is an undefinable place. Those attributes should be the backbone for living, even for a god that has the unfortunate gift of immortality. The drive to live should always be yourself. Be selfish. Feast on each moment, good or bad. Love with an intensity not even the Goddess of Love can gift. Live for your future, live for your past, and struggle in the present."
The redhead was in awe of the latter. Her speech was a reflection of her month thus far in the Underworld. Hopeful for more, but still acknowledging the fever in which she would have to crush in order to achieve that hope.
Persephone was flooding back to reality once the click of Oizys's pen sounded through the air, triggering a bleeding question that the young queen could answer in a heartbeat.
"So now that we have an obtainable goal to find yourself ever further, it's now time to analyze what could come of those backbones." Her bolded black pen found homage upon the parchment, a nod through Persephone signaling an understanding between the two deities. "What, where and or who would be your backbones, miss Persephone?"
The silence that impregnated the air wasn't an intention, it was just the tick of the clock giving her time to even consider birthing the response into the air. In truth, when you say something to another individual, it makes the fact seem much more real; genuine. And if she was going to say it...that would mean Persephone was truly becoming more buried into this world of shadow and darkness then she had anticipated.
But who was to say that was an awful thing? Love could be toxic, but this love, this love for this underground sanctuary of hers - her kingdom - was blooming in the purest form.
So what? What was her backbone?
And where? Simple enough.
But the who? The who skidded along her powerful bones.
"I want to improve this power I don't understand." It only just hit Persephone Oizys likely either knew everything or nothing about her statement. Regardless of her wishes it looked to be the former from Oizys's assuring nod as she wrote on the piece of paper, a leg crossed over the other. Persephone inspected her hands with a smile. "I think...I think this thing inside of me, although to be looked as as evil, can be so much more. What if I could use it for more? My entire life I've been a flower goddess, what if I could adapt to a life where I bloom shadows?"
Shadows and electric purple lightning. The polar opposites of all that she once knew. It didn't hurt acknowledging it whatsoever.
"And the where?" Persephone blushed as her eyes connected to the patterned floor, not even taking that time to notice her fingers had released that pressure point on her wrist. If only Hecate could see the woman now, just to smile. "Here. I want...I want to be good for my kingdom."
Because it wasn't just Hades's. It was now also hers.
"And for all my people..." But the who was building on her. Say it, say it, say it, her conscious taunted. "My subjects matter more than I would ever imagine in just a few days. And Thanatos!" She exclaimed with a chuckle of reflection, earning an amused upraise of perfect eyebrows. "My first friend. I would love to come to understand him more." Oizys was more than happy to hear that response, knowing exactly the person her big brother was. The world didn't deserve him, truly. "And Hecate. Not simply because she's my only female friend, but because through her I can relate to her pain. And the struggle of survival. I believe I can accept her as a sister if we were to progress far enough." Now for the piece she struggled to connect to the puzzle most. Not because of uncertainty, but because of that damn barrier. "And..."
"And?" The grief deity questioned, the pull of intrugue pushing Persephone to finally reveal what should of been revealed a long time ago
"And...and Hades." Because Hades - Hades was worth fighting for.
~
"Persephone, tell that dreadful thing over there to stop taking my book." The whine of the Death God Thanatos's deep voice echoed throughout the catacombs of the mystical hidden library concealed deep underneath the House of Hades.
The day was an entirely new epic type of slow, with Hades off doing his own assignments in his office and the majority of time having Persephone engulfed in creating the new layout of the Asphodel Fields with Hecate. It wasn't until a very interesting thirty minutes previous when Thanatos decided to grace the ladies of the Underworld with his prescense. And by gracing their presence, it including the involvement of Thanatos's inevident bouts of intensive whining.
Not that Persephone could complain, because after all, anything was better than Hecate and Persephone being stressed from work.
"Oh well excuse me you whore, it's almost as this was an assignment for all of us!"
With that furious remark, the caramel-skinned woman snatched whatever book Thanatos had in his hands again. Persephone had to quite literally choke the laugh out of her in order to not egg her friend on.
"But no, someone was off twiddling his thumbs all day." Hecate's smoky eyes reconnected with the complex sketch she was processing on the large table, Thanatos's fall of the jaw absolutely hysterical.
"Persephone Hecate just called me a whore." Persephone snickered, running a pale hand through the roots of her messy bun. There was no way in hell she'd wear her finery if she was to sit all day. It was a break for her skin, and a break overall.
"Should I get you your blanket and a juice box, too?" The silence that beheld the room at the ghost of Persephone's words concerned her to no avail. What had she said? And better yet, why were Hecate and Thanatos holding her with such...admiration? The warmth of the fire even flickered in response.
"What?" She nicked her brow. "What did I say? Did I do something wrong?"
"You, my excellent queen, just insulted me." Thanatos claimed, propping his long legs on the table which Hecate inevitably pushed off in the end. You would think he'd sound more...well, insulted by that, but he was glowering in joy. "Do you know what that means?"
Persephone couldn't help it, she doubled over in both her confusion and sheer ecstacy of this situation. It was so ironic that it was laughable.
"It means that I'm rude?"
That one knocked out Hecate and Thanatos, the sound of Thanatos's chair skidding along the tiles of the floor awakening the normalcy once again. In passing, Thanatos patted the red hair of the queen's head, shadows kissing her skin as they followed their master.
"You kill me, kid." And he was trudging closer to the door with his warming attitude. "I'm off to get us all some juice boxes!"
"I'm literally your queen!" Persephone called out to the Death God, hearing the click of the door signal his departure. The goddess turned back to the witch at her right, her lips upheld in a tight smile coupled with that shake of the head.
"He's so infuriating." Persephone wasn't sure what iron fist had its hold on her today, but letting the next set of words from her mouth was way too much fun.
"But cute, right?"
The drop of the pencil against the table along with all the world's seriousness that flooded its way to Hecate's stricken face, Persephone released a joyous giggle, falling back into writing her descriptive notes.
"You can not be serious." Was all that Hecate offered, finding her way back to the layout with tense arms, obviously trying trying serve avoidance.
"Oh come on Hecate!" Persephone nudged the Goddess of the Crossroads with her elbow. "You can't not see it."
This was torture. By the look on Persephone's face it was more than obvious that she was trying to just get Hecate to admit it. Cruel little creature she was becoming. Maybe it was Thanatos's influence. Hecate made a mental checklist to murder Thanatos and hide the body on her checklist for tomorrow.
But wait. They were fucking immortals.
Fine. She'd entertain her. If only for this next sinful moment of her long, long life.
"He's okay." The blatant lie was all that Hecate gave, Persephone gasping at the clear lack of information. Hecate didn't meet Persephone's gaze, smirking down at the little doodle she drew out of distraction. "What?"
"Oh, you know what." Persephone gave, even going as far as to steal the pencil out of Hecate's hand to possess every bit of her attention.
"Persephone!" Hecate imposed, trying to grab the pencil back but Persephone placing it on the furthest side of the table to pursue her...ugh, boy talk.
"So you're telling there is nothing about him you find absolutely attractive?" Hecate's hazel eyes bugged from her head, crossing arms over her chest at this new person. Hecate didn't know exactly what it was, but she loved it.
"And there is nothing direly attractive about Hades you'd like to let out at this little intervention?" The scarlet fever that colored Persephone's cheeks was all the words that Hecate needed. She pointed an accusing finger. "Ha!"
Persephone swatted at the witch's finger, scrambling to form words in her defense. "That's not fair! We're supposed to be on the topic of your life."
"But there's nothing truly interesting in my life, Persephone. At least nothing that compares to meeting the bulked up God of the Underworld and marrying him in a flurry of romance in a month for your wellbeing and safety."
Well, she hit it right on the mark at least. Provided the very spotlight of her life in just a simple response. Even if few key points were missed, it depleted the blush fast simply because Persephone's face went from flustered to deadpanning on Hecate.
"Hecate, you're older than everyone at this palace right now. How could my short eighteen years of life compare to all of that?"
It was funny. How you could read of all of these deities in a few storybooks and live amoung them, but once you were upon them, you didn't know what in the entirety of the cosmos to ask. Because there was so much that Persephone wanted to know about Hecate. She knew of her legendary power, saw traces of it firsthand, and unfortunately knew of the struggle she went to to master that power through Hecate's awful Titan father, Perses. She obviously also knew of Hecate's prescense in the Underworld very well. But everything in between? Where was the action? The bleeding adventure? Clearly Hecate chose to conceal the secrets of Hecuba and Troy, and even her journey to the moon.
"Maybe it was because I lived most of my life out in the crossroads." Hecate stole her pencil back, drawing her little makeshift moon because it was the center of this conversation. One of her many areas of expertise. "With my little torch and black cat." She smiled off to the distance.
"You have a cat?"
"I do. Technically, the cat is actually a witch transformed by a bitchy goddess, but regardless still my cat by adoption." Persephone couldn't process half the stuff she heard anymore. At this point, there was absolutely no way she couldn't gag over the information everyone offered. Hecate's side glance at the silence questions coating Persephone's face had her nodding in that direction, easing her way into the tale of Galinthias.
"I was never keen on the Goddess of Childbirth. Eileithyia is a minor god, but actually birthed from your father and Hera long ago. And as Zeus does have favorites, your father unfortunately put Eileithyia on a pedestal from birth." Persephone's head was swimming. Of course the reveal of yet another sister wasn't the very thing to get worked up about, but it was the absence of this knowledge that struck her. There was so much Demeter hid from her that she was still discovering. "Because labor and childbirth has so much to do with healing, and I am indeed the Goddess of Witchcraft, healing magic is something I excel in. It was from the bottom of my heart where kindness was involved to take Eileithyia under my wing for your father. He only wanted the best for your sister. And Hera of course being always either pregnant or pissed at Zeus only made the situation more convenient for him."
"Eileithyia was sixteen by the time she came to live with me here in the Underworld. I was still fairly new to being Hades's second-in-command, only a good one hundred years in, but still new regardless. Even if Hades detests his brother he still approved of her arrival." Hecate's face was solemn as she beheld their rough draft. "She was so simple to work with at first. Stubborn, I will admit, but simple. She thrived naturally through my practices, something I've always believed she got from Hera, yet as time rolled along she became overbearing and horrifically arrogant. And this is coming from the woman who admires confidence. But that girl! That girl was terrible."
"What was the thing that ended her internship?" Persephone was too intrigued to not ask.
"Well trying to get in your husband's pants did it for me." The gasp that combusted through Persephone's windpipe was unmatched, the shock and anger intermixed to birth something Persephone had never felt before.
Jealousy. Cold and unharbored jealousy. Envy wasn't the most beautiful trait to experience after all, with the chokehold it had over Persephone's gleaming throat and growing invisible talons that ached for ichor. That growing power was almost impossible to contain, but Hecate's hand finding Persephone's uncovered burning wrist brought her back to home.
"Of course I am a reasonable goddess. I wanted Hades to be happy above anything, everyone on this bloody planet should understand he deserves it most. But what it came down to at the end of the day was Hades not finding Eileithyia anything more than scum. I only ever found out when Eileithyia tried to seduce him with a highly concentrated narcotic, to which Hades blasted her from his bedroom at the first undesired touch. I banished her the second Hades told." The crumble of Hecate's features was solid agitation.
"That created quite the wedge between me and Zeus. Surprisingly not Hera, but Zeus refused to speak to me for a number of years. Not that it was something that bothered me, but still the way he thinks can be so unleveled in stupidity. And of course Zeus and Hades's bond grew ever darker. Anyways, flash forward to an uncountable amount of time later, and somehow the Fates had both me and Eileithyia in Athens together. I was roaming into my newly constructed temple when inside I found a lonely black cat. Now this cat, even right from just seeing it, was effortlessly different. When the cat turned to me I noticed it's eyes were separate colors, with her left being completely white and the other a red so deep it looked to be blood. My suspicions were only confirmed true when the cat spoke. In a woman's voice, the cat stated her name to be Galinthias. Gale was something I shortened for her."
"Gale was once a witch. It explained the aura I felt radiating off of her, even if she was older than the typical. She weeped as she told me the story of how she was once a handmaiden of the mortal princess Alcmene. She was the granddaughter of the hero Perseus and Andromeda, and her beauty was said to be the ranks of Aphrodite herself. Now Alcmene, Alcmene was tricked by Zeus. As Zeus will likely fuck anything that breathes, he disguised himself as her husband Amphitryon and raped her. Hera grew ever more angry when she discovered that Alcmene was pregnant with a demigod. Zeus being Zeus tried to hide the pregnancy, even rejected the unborn child...but still Hera did something despicable twenty-five years ago. Eileithyia being her daughter and conventionally the Goddess of Childbirth was thrusted into the situation to murder both Alcmene and your half-brother, Herakles." Persephone's mouth fell open at the discovery, blood boiling underneath the skin as Hecate pressed onwards.
"Gale was always so protective and passionate about Alcmene. Because she was hurt by Zeus, but still wanted Herakles more than anything, Gale swore to do her best to bring the child into the world. So when Eileithyia tried to assist in the birth all the way in Athens, Gale was suspicious. She had heard the stories about how callous the Labor Goddess can be. Days crept on and when the birth of Herackles took action, Gale snuck upon Eileithyia. There is this complex and very rare type of ritual in our birthen culture that when we focus enough on the womb of a pregnant mother, you could take them both out just by slashing the womb of the mother. It is sick...and twisted...and Gale knew exactly what Eileithyia was doing outside the door of the room. Therefore, in a flurry to just get enough time to pull Herakles out of Alcmene's center, Gale shouted, 'a son is born!' Which brought Eileithyia's shields to fall all the way down out of surprise, enough so that Alcmene had pushed Herakles out of her womb, and still additionally place a heavy protective spell over the mother and her son."
"The only problem is...Gale had forgotten to one over herself. Eileithyia busted into the room, more angry than she was embarrassed for being caught, and transformed Galinthias into a black polecat."
"No!" The Goddess of the Underworld exclaimed, tears glossing over her eyes as sympathy strangled her heart.
Hecate's eyes were shallow with sadness, the ache for her friend going above a thousand words. In Galinthias' heroism she lost so much more than what was ever deserved, which truly showed how unfair this world was to the people who least deserved it. It was as if reality was some toy game to the Fates, and they'd only revel in the way the good fell from the board.
No hero has ever had it easy. Oizys's voice echoed in the pits of Persephone's mind. Maybe patriotism was the Fate's excuse. Invalidating their hurt only to say that the journey edged their personality. Did it give them trauma and possibly even punishment and or death? Yes. But it all didn't matter because they bested the odds.
"And in her spell, Eileithyia's curse turned Gale immortal. She was sworn to spend the rest of eternity in a cat's body, unable to use magic and bury herself in her own pain. Alcmene had survived, found by her husband, and Herakles is now referred to as Hercules to dismember the pain that Alcmene experiences from losing her best friend. So I took Gale in, roaming the Crossroads with her and guiding ghosts and anyone who seeks a path along their way. Gale is likely visiting Alcmene since my arrival to the Underworld. I still remember the day I found her...the day that I swore that one day I'd break the bonds that the curse had on her and bring her to immortality. Even if the Fates decided to have our world crumbling down, and the cosmos along with it. Because Gale...Gale is one of the most miraculous women I've ever met."
Her voice defined admiration, leaving the type of glow on Persephone that hit her in waves of unfathomable hope. She was experiencing a multitude of emotions for the polecat, listed from inspiration from her bravery to strive to bring a further greatness on the world. Persephone ached to remove this dreary curse on the witch, for Alcmene's absence, for Hecate's friendship, and for all the stolen memories of the trust Galinthias could of shared with her brother, Hercules.
Looking right to see that a iridescent tear rolled down Hecate's beautiful cheek struck the Spring Goddess right in between the ribs, because if Hecate did anything in the world with her swirling shadows and legendary magic, Hecate did not cry. It seemed outlawed even by Olympian standards to see the liquefied emotions roll down her cheeks. It pushed Persephone to find Hecate's hand in the silence, reaching towards the sisterhood that she had never had but always wanted.
Hecate's hazel glassed orbs found Persephone's brown, and the world made so much sense when Persephone offered her the softest smile with the squeeze of her fingers. Hecate's tears subsided when she saw the swirl of electrifying purple in her queen's eyes, the brown engulfed with breathtaking royal violets and speckles of white. And with that flash came the warmth of the sun through Persephone's bones, seeping to transfer through Hecate's skin and birth a light the Titaness had effortlessly missed. It was something Persephone would never realize she had done, but to Hecate, it was absolutely everything. A mixture of shadow and light, a mixture that could bring the world to its best.
The Underworld could not be in better hands.
"You're a goddess by heart, Hecate. Not because you were birthed one, but because of your heart." A repeated line from the first time the two goddesses had met. Hecate fought through her tears, nodding with a smile that was absolutely authentic.
It was that day, in the catacombs of the House of Hades, where Hecate saw that this woman of a goddess, was effortlessly progressing.
~
Hades should really learn to control all the habits that he was painfully self-aware of. So. Very. Self. Aware. Of.
The little things, like the leaving his pen under the hurricane of a mess that was his paperwork on his desk, or even unintentionally grabbing that second cup of coffee, which led to three or even five, were small enough things that they didn't make the ancient God embarrassed.
But what did make him feel embarrassed - well, not exactly embarrassed, but flustered - was when he was caught staring at his wife.
By his wife.
Persephone sat upon the towering diamond and onyx vanity now occupying their room (it was a two week progress, essentially convincing themselves after all the sleeping together that this wasn't just Hades's room now), and her gorgeous red hair was now tied into a chignon that brought matured beauty to softness, baby wisps framing her face of a more edging makeup. Browns and blacks faded into a starry grey that was offset by a cornered black jewel in the corner of each lid, lips painted a dark nude that brought color to her face. Her cheeks were highly indented, dramatic contour building upon her usually soft bone structure. Persephone's fingers worked in careful waves to pin black pearls into a complex lineup atop her chignon, huffing and puffing in the process.
Of course, his wife was uncompared in beauty, but the dress...the dress was what really made Hades's knees tremble.
Woven beads of the deepest scarlet skidded along the tight mermaid cut of the red dress, enabling a twin slit to showcase both soft yet thinly muscled quadriceps. Her legs under the dim lights of the Underworld - pale skin never looking quite so stunning. Persephone's chest was on full display, the neckline creating a V in which was only held upwards by two crossed beads of pearls that pulled together the first half of the dress. It was so out of her comfort zone that upon laying his eyes on her Hades had lost his voice, wondering if it was possible to be hit by Eros's arrows twice over by this same ethereal creature.
She looked so fantastic with the dress on that Hades couldn't help but consider what she may look without it...which had his heart quivering, a certain heat filling his lungs the very thing that ordered him to self control.
In the mirror she held his eyes, the way her lashes barely lidded her irises making this oh so much harder. Damn this woman, he'd die before he could even hold her to him again. The smirk that aligned her lips was positively wicked, and Hades bit the strong inside of his jaw with a feature that perfectly twinned her features.
"You..." He whispered, trudging ever closer to place his hands upon her shoulders, massaging the soft skin there. "You are absolutely devastating."
It was as if every bit of cold seeped into the places where he touched her, even something as simple as holding Persephone's two shoulders driving her mad. Their eyes never left each other's, and from the darkened hunger in his eyes, Persephone wasn't sure if she ever wanted him to. There were the days these last two weeks when she reflected upon the price she would likely pay for indulging into the selfish things she wanted, and one of the largest contributors was Hades. To set her on fire with so much as a simplistic touch only ensured what lay ahead...
She needed to stop thinking this way. It was inappropriate. Persephone couldn't allow such distractions to ensue when there was mere minutes before her first Judgment, the fate of the souls adead resting upon her small shoulders. Thank the Fates, that thought alone was enough to sober that fire.
"Just as you do, Hades." And she meant it. Her husband was always so handsome with his confident stride and ancient aura. He was smoky and mysterious, the type of man you would believe was birthed from magic upon the surface and below.
"Thank you." He whispered back with an appreciative smile, a pause in his movement before Hades carefully maneuvered his way across her moving arms, kissing the soft skin upon her cheek just for the second that followed. And in the boldest move, he flashed her a wink through the mirror, floated from the new stricken face that fell back to him, then backed from the vanity with just enough time for the newly created blush to deplete from the Goddess of the Underworld's face.
She truly couldn't decide if she loved or loathed this effect he had on her. It was insanity, but the best kind.
Clearing her throat and scrambling through mind and matter to change the subject, Persephone found the final pearl on the surface of the vanity and picked it up with trembling hands, so aware of the way Hades's eyes pierced her slim backside. Gods why was her heart doing that? At this point he must be able to hear it.
"So," She began, trying to calm the obvious quiver of her voice, "What can I expect with this being my first day?"
Hades toyed with the onyx wedding ring on his finger, adjusting the band so it sat comfortably upon his finger. Once he sat in comfort, he crossed his arms over each other, muscles more profound as he was now all business; the God of the Underworld.
"Begging. Crying. Sometimes, screaming. I won't sugarcoat it." He tried to ignore the flinch that pinched through her features. "The souls are relentless. Often many will try to lie, but that's more so Thanatos's job to do damage control. The Fates record each sin and notable deed on each soul, which Thanatos announces at the beginning of each individual Judgment. And that is where it get so much more complex. This piece of the occupation...it sets purely upon your morals and what you see fit. One wrong move and the entirety of the Underworld could shatter."
She was going to throw up. The world turned cold at any potential mistake that could arise. To send a hero to the pits of Tarturus off one horrible deed would be haunting...but to send the monsters of this universe into the Elysian Fields would be destructive. The tremor of Persephone's fingers igniting the anxiety to attack her gut was a must.
"Which is why I am there. I've never made a singular mistake. I would never call myself perfect in any area of my reign expect for in this way. I emphasize when it's deserved, I lock up the evil and I give the neutral exactly that. And when I am not there, or when I need backup, I have the Judges." Her eyebrow quirked at the unknown, asking him a question with her eyes.
"The Judges are three demigods that were immortalized by me from their faithfulness to justice on Earth. They're all my nephews, and each your half-brothers. Aeacus, Minos and Rhadamanthys. Aeacus only covers the souls from Europe when I am away, as Rhadamanthys serves those from Asia, and Minos is the weight of reason if either is undecided. Any other part of the world belongs solely to me, but I can access anywhere. I still allow their input. Just as you have now access to Judging any soul that crosses the Path of Judgment, because you are my wife and queen."
So much to remember, so much to consider. With so little time to memorize it all. How could she possibly keep up with it? There was a pressing throb on her head, only stressing Persephone out further. Audibly, she sighed, burying her head into her hands to cling to the darkness there. It was so much simpler in the shadows, so much quiter when you were out of the light...
She should of seen it coming, and she did in the way, but not like this. The lightest bit of comfort floated around her skin in the ghost of a touch, almost like the warmth you'd recieve from human contact but not quite...something so much deeper than that, pressing more upon her emotions than her body. Her sensory system pointed to Hades's prescense standing over, but despite the intrigued, she held strong, remaining stubborn.
"Persephone." And there was that voice, looming. Beckoning. Luring. She resisted, but the bond between them ached. "Persephone, please open your eyes."
But I'm so stressed, and this is all so new, and I don't know if I can keep up with it all...she let her thoughts speak instead, fighting against the pain scorching her throat. That pain was formed from the uncertainty of this new position, the weight of all that was waiting for her. It was indented in human nature to fear the things that were unknown, for we don't know what path life could thrust upon us, but Persephone was a goddess. And goddesses...goddesses weren't meant to be afraid. As Demeter had said, a goddess was to be polished, proud and silent. Controlled.
Persephone was anything but controlled.
"No." Large hands found her own, holding each that were attached to cover her face, softly beckoning with the gentle pull. "Persephone, darling, just give me your eyes."
How could she ignore that tone? Ignore whatever was coaxing her to comfort? It was only an impossibility amoung her anatomy to ignore him...which is why she allowed Hades to pull her shields down, her vision becoming encompassed with not light, not anything familiar of her bedroom but shadows and mist that surrounded her...and him. Crouched upon his knees was a king - a god - holding the hands of his queen.
Persephone wasn't ever sure if she had seen perfection personified before. Didn't think it possible. But if she was ever close at all, it was the smile on the face of the man she adored waiting for her.
"There you are." A tremble became her when his gaze pierced her own, Hades bringing her right knuckle to his lips in the softest kisses. These weren't kisses meant to chill, they were kisses that brought every shield of Persephone's down, kisses that left her reveling in all of Hades's warmth. "There are those eyes."
"Hades..." She whispered once her hands were now tightly within his own. "What if I mess up?"
"What if you don't?" He offered.
It was all that he would give her now, because in the end Hades knew that if Persephone was anything at all, she was above messing. She did not make messes, she made miracles. She could do anything.
In fact, she had brought sunlight to the Underworld. A Judgement would never be enough to take down the Queen of Death.
~
Shadows coated the atmosphere of the solemn throne room, now complete with two thrones that were encrusted of blood rubies. Enchantment was all but a silent friend to the Judgement room, the essence of ghosts and one thousand silenced voices skidding along the smoky walls of the inferno. And in inferno came the hearth of it's power, a king and his goddess in which swept into the room with a dangerous elegance, alluring as bleeding silver but as sharp as the knives against the Underworld God's belted waist.
And behind them, in their shadows but still standing out like the star of Polaris upon its familied sky, was darkened wisps of secretive shadows with the Death God that owned them. His face was cold, the very picture of hardened delicance.
A family of broken dreamers, and a family of the Underworld. They came to serve, to excel in justice.
In gold suits of fantastical armor, robes and refinery, stood the Three Judges of Death, waiting by the shrine of Hades at the complete opposite side of the room. In their king and queen's passing, they each bowed to their leaders, not rising until the trio reached them.
"Rise." Hades instructed, the ordered doing as was demanded.
Each Judge arose in perfect synchronization, as if this key to the practiced Judgement had been memorized. Three pairs of eyes found the newest addition to the Underworld family, the sets each glimmering with a new type of wonder but also intrigue.
Persephone's eyes singled each judge, finding each to be very different than the one previous, even with their close descent in royal blood. But in the armored Judge with the crystalline blue eyes and geled brunette locks, she found him to be most like her father. Almost in a way that mirrored the King of Gods himself.
"Firstly I'd like to thank you gentlemen for attending this session as it wasn't scheduled for you. I'm very appreciative of your willingness to help." Persephone has noticed that Hades had varied tones depending on who he found likeable and who he found rancid. With the utmost respect laced into his words now, it was clear that he valued the Three Judges on his court. "I believe introductions are in order. I know that I saw Minos and Rhadamanthys at the reception, but I'm sure that Aeacus was away on a trip to Europe."
Aeacus nodded at the assumption, confirming he was indeed the man that Persephone pinned as Zeus's twin. She found the diversity of body types to be refreshing, as it proved that Hades stood for equal treatment amoung his court.
"Thanatos, care to greet my lovely wife to these gentlemen?" The arm that held Hades's muscular bicep tightened only barely, Persephone doing her best to calm that bundle of nerves threatening to suffocate her.
Hey, his voice slithered against her head like a snake with its dangerous coils, you're doing wonderfully.
Instantly, she relaxed, inhaling to let out all of her fears in that exhale. She was power, the Queen of Nightmares, and she would not fear the unknown.
"Son of Zeus and Aegina, I present to you the first of the Three Judges, Aeacus. Judger of the souls from Europe, please step forward and bow to your queen." The brunette who stood armored in muscled gold stepped forward, placing a hand upon his heart to bow to his new queen.
"Alright, alright that's enough pretty boy step back in line." Thanatos rolled his eyes with the dramatized wave of the hand, as if he couldn't stand the poor man solely off his appearance.
"Thanatos!" Hades warned in a whispered yell, earning both a giggle from Persephone and the Three Judges, a smirk blooming upon Thanatos's features.
"It's okay boss," Aeacus peeped in an indifferent nature, eyes deadpan upon the smoky Death God. "Thanatos just can't stand someone better looking than him. It's a pleasure to meet you my queen and wonderful sister." He bowed once again, stepping back to his trio once Persephone offered the softest nod of her head.
"Everyone's an ass kisser around here aren't they?" Thanatos snickered.
"And you aren't?" Hades pointed, an amused expression falling upon his gorgeous face.
Thanatos served to respond with his favorite finger, Persephone having to choke upon the laugh that threatened to escape her voicebox with a new kind of fury. Hades simply rolled his eyes at the Death God, feeling wonderful that all was well with his ecstatic wife.
"And with another third of our judges, I present to you the King of Crete and son of the oh so pleasant King of Gods and beautiful Europa, Minos." A brute of a man stepped forward, wearing the most beautiful of finery that Persephone had ever seen on a man. His ginger beard was scrabbley but tamed, long ginger curls tied in a bun at the back of his head. He was absolutely intimidating to the delicate Persephone, with his piercing brown eyes and unbothered expression. Minos had to be larger than Hephaestus, but his corded muscle threatening to bust the seams of his clothing separated the two men completely.
"Thank you, King Minos." Ironically enough, he also seemed to be very shy, because he only nodded in respect towards his higher before stepping back in line.
"And finally, I present to you the second son of Zeus and Europa, the Judge of the souls of Asia: Rhadamanthys." The shortest fellow stepped forward, also the largest in size. But Persephone found the man to be a delight, for when he stepped forward his pale cheeks went scarlet under the gaze of his beautiful queen and he could do nothing but wave excitedly.
Well isn't he a sweetheart, Persephone remarked through the shadowy bond, finding beside her that the crack of her husband's lips were full of amuse. His eyes met hers.
And absolutely whipped for you I'm afraid.
Persephone retained from rolling her eyes, only nudging him with the elbow he held, directly in the left set of ribs that sat there.
As if you have room to talk, Hades actually scoffed audibly, to which all four men turned towards the source, Persephone only winking towards her husband with an innocent beauty.
"I am anticipating working with you, Rhadamanthys."
"And to you, my queen." Rhadamanthys swept down in a sweet salute, moving back to his placement after the former.
The throne room was then a swift flurry of activity, Hades leading Persephone to her new throne right to his own. The throne was gorgeous, thriving under the moonlight-like dim of the Underworld's light. Built of ebony, onyx and rocking spectacles of glittering opal, the throne was only a foot shorter than the King of the Underworld's, yet still a perfect match. Cushioned of what looked to be the softest material at the sitting place of the throne, a velvet red pillow beckoned the great queen closer to destiny. Her heart was struck, still reeling in amazement, hands trembling in the softest hesitance as Persephone parted from Hades to stroke the arched armrest of her throne. Being the realm of jewels, she expected nothing less.
"What do you think?" Hades assessed, footsteps echoing through the room as he stroked the opposite armrest, admiring his own work.
"It's...it's breathtaking." Breathtaking wasn't enough of a word.
"Well you're welcome." Thanatos had come from behind her, arms filled to the brim with hordes of scrolls she could only assume was the souls for the Judgement. "While this asshole designed the layout I was the one finding the — and I quote — most glimmering jewels we have."
Hades sighed in his usual demeanor, waving off his consultant with a lazed arm. "Gods forbid he actually lifts a finger. Poor little brother."
"Well I really appreciate it Thanatos, it's absolutely gorgeous. You outdid yourself." Thanatos deemed Persephone's response good enough, simpering off to the the Judges' pedestals in which they now claimed at the right of the room near the hearth.
"And you," Persephone called towards Hades with adortion in her gaze. "I am so thankful for...for all of this." Persephone was even beyond careful to sit in her seat.
"It's nothing. Just another wedding present, if you will. Even if I was obligated to do it, it was an honor." He waved it off as if it was nothing.
That was the bare minimum he could say about that, but he didn't think she understood quite the magnitude of the situation. How Hades had waiting so long to merely design the throne and bring the idea out into the world. And with her? It meant everything to him.
Taking her own seat, Persephone inhaled and exhaled, preparing herself for what lay ahead. In her mind she repeated that same line I am power, I am power, I am power, not letting go of the tie it held to her sanity. She remembered that Oizys had kept her in her prayers for today at their last session, and in many ways, that eased the anxiety in her bones.
"Alright gentlemen," Hades began, sweeping an eye over his wife with the smallest wink, "and my queen," His voice adopted his sense of dripping morality again, the world threatening to shake at the unharbored power he held wielding order and honor upon the grounds of the Underworld. "send in the first soul, and let them face eternal Judgement."
Persephone's heart sped at the sheer anticipation of this moment, finding herself clutching the throne with an iron death grip, the footsteps she awaited never coming. Because the source, she realized in a grim sort of awareness, was dead. Weight meant nothing to them now, as she reflected her initial tour of the Underworld and all the souls she had to see in their sorrows.
Silence impregnated the room as the suspect in question sauntered directly in front of the adjoining thrones, a nauseous roll of the stomach and horrific type of dawning bringing Persephone to push back the gasp that threatened to shake the earth.
Because the soul, the innocent and the pure, was a mortal boy, starry-eyed but so incredibly defeated, looking her squarely in the eyes.
Even Thanatos seemed to have nothing smart to say, his eyes adopting sympathy. Still, he lifted the scroll to his face with shaking hands, hoping to the Fates this boy was let off easy for whatever fate had cut his short, short string.
This was wrong, so unbearably wrong, and even if it wasn't her blood shed at the end of day, even if it wasn't her life she lost, Persephone felt that she was robbed of something. Children were the very essence of good. They were untouched and full of dreams, something beyond that with the potential a god could never compare to. This was her first Judgement, and already her heart was in shatters.
She didn't know when her striken hands began trembling against the grip she had on the throne, or how she unconsciously pulled down on the shadowy bond between them, but Hades's hand finding hers in the void was the thing she clung to. It was all that she could hold now.
I am power , I am power, I am power .
"I present to you, my King and Queen of the Underworld, James Servopoulos, occupant of Spartan Greece, and seven years old." Persephone bit down on her tongue.
"James, you may rise." James arose from the small bow he was in, and Hades further questioned. "How did you die?"
"The cold killed us, sir."
The cold? As in...the temperature? Something so unknown to her was able to kill a person? And even in worse...something so simple yet grounded in life? That was when Persephone realized...she couldn't remember the last time she had been cold above ground. At least outdoors, Demeter had always made it utmost priority to let vegetation and climate shine the earth and all of its contents to warmth. What...what is happening?
"James," Persephone pressed, the entirety of the staff stopping at the sound of the feminine voice, "What do you mean you died from the cold? Are you sure it was exactly that? The cold?" She sounded so stupid, speaking as if all was wrong but still needing further confirmation from a child.
"Mommy and Daddy's crops wouldn't grow. We tried to hoarde the ones from our previous months...but we ran out. I...I starved." Persephone's heart was on the verge of destruction, throat burning at the utter brokenness of the little one's voice.
She realized that this is exactly what Hades meant long ago on Lethe. Death wasn't an escape, because remembrance would forever leave you in sorrow. Even if you had nothing to worry of upon the Asphodel Fields, even if Elysian would serve happiness on a silver platter...there would always be the what-ifs. Especially for those robbed of something more, robbed of the chance to truly live.
"What of his sins, Thanatos? Notable deeds?" Persephone's voice was passionate, her pierce on the Death God furiously focused. Hades couldn't help but watch in wonder at the empathy his wife shared with this child, the operation of her position as queen unstoppable. She didn't realize it now, but she was effortlessly thriving.
"No sins to report on, Your Majesty. Deeds include working aimlessly with his parents since the age of five to provide for his arm, giving up his last morsel of grain to save his dying sister, and aiding several animals on the farm when harmed."
Nothing. He did nothing wrong. And in ways she couldn't explain, Persephone wished desperately that it was the polar opposite so that she could banish this heavenly little boy to the depths of Tarturus without so many as a wave, but that wasn't the case. She yearned for him. Wanted him to have so much more than was wrongfully dealt to him in mortality.
Persephone's rich brown eyes scanned the three brothers at the pedestals, searching for confirmation, but was faced with indecision. Arteries slowed as her gaze pieced the silvery-blue of her husband, the look on his face hopeful as he nodded in her direction, squeezing her hand only further.
Why aid someone who already knows exactly what to do? He was so gods-damn proud of her, so entrance of this woman, that hearing her carry out the next command was simply music to his ears.
"James Servopoulos, with the power of justice and the Underworld on my side, I grant you access to the Elysian Fields, for your selfless deeds in your mortality has proven you a gracious soul. May you prosper."
James's hazel eyes glossed over, tears falling from his heart shaped face as he bowed to his queen, practically skipping out of hope towards the exit, making Persephone's heart feel so much fuller.
But then the fullness subsided from the damper on the moment, and her bottled questions came unlocked. If James and his family were dying from the cold, then it couldn't individually be him. There had to be a higher explanation from what was happening. For everything that Persephone knew at that moment, she was absolutely sure of one thing: something was going on with her mother, and it was costing people their lives.
Writting a mental note in her head to consult Hades about the pending issue later, Persephone was brought back to reality only when Thanatos announced the next soul.
"And next up on our list of souls is the vile scum that walks this planet, finally here in...well not quite in the flesh — thank the Fates above — but vile nonetheless, the Escaper of Death twice over, and an imp in sheep's clothing, King Sisyphus of Ephyra."
Thanatos retorted the name with a grimace, as if saying the name left the most distasteful essence on his tongue. And from the likes of his announcement, Persephone understood Thanatos's obvious detest once Sisyphus had been dragged into the courtroom by chain, backed up by Underworldian soldiers in clad armor and piked pitchforks.
Sisyphus was an ugly man, bloodied from what looked like wounds of self defense from the defenders that had dared cross him, overgrown black hair damaged and falling over his back in a haunting fashion. He was thin in every place of his body except for the middle, where a beer belly constricted his scraggly brown robes. But the most haunting thing about Sisyphus, besides the disgusting way he held Persephone was power-hungry grey eyes, was the gashing scar over his right eye, traveling from his furrowed right brow all the way to his thin neck. The most putrid smell clung to the ghost, like rotting decay. And the smile that he offered Persephone, which shouldn't be considered a smile at all, was showcasing his rotting teeth.
"So, this is the bastard that chained you up?" Hades grimaced at the scum resting on the floor, the smile on Sisyphus's face transforming into a look of self-indulgence; pity. A rile of the chains against Sisyphus's wrists had even Persephone lurching back before the guards gripped the chains again, pulling the man back to the floor in his permanent bow.
"But Your Highness, I would do no such-" His voice was raspy, as if he had spent the entirety of his mortality feasting on tobacco.
"Shut the hell up, filth." Hades's tone was venomous, laced with something personal. Goosebumps traveled to the Underworld Goddess's exposed skin as the swirling shadows that jumped from her husband's bones, in awe of the deity. "Do not spoken unless you were spoken to."
"Indeed." Thanatos finally answered, looking positively besides himself at the very deserved mistreatment of the rat on the ground. "Also how the bastard earned that gnarly scar. Finally you've rotted."
There was a hiss from Sisyphus, the boring of his teeth almost carnivorous. Persephone was practically gouging her nails into Hades's skin at the way Sisyphus's eyes traveled the expense of Persephone's exposed skin.
She couldn't kill someone that was already dead, but she could severely, horrifically, punish him. It was just a delight simply upon just meeting him.
"Tell me how he got the scar, Thanatos." The reaping intrigue tugging at Persephone was almost too much. The Three Judges leaned closer.
"After going to retrieve the soul that is Sisyphus with chains, I was tricked. You see here, Sisyphus refused to go to the Underworld because of the never-ending lists of sins that he committed. Therefore we had a struggle, where I gaunged his right eyeball out with my knife, but was still chained to a tree in Ephyra." The fact that this bone of a man was able to challenge a god was beyond her own comprehension, but to chain Thanatos? The Thanatos? It was madness.
"You're wrong," Sisyphus grounded out, that pitless black hole in his head rolling the contents of Persephone's breakfast into a nauseous motion. "I did no such thing. You are a liar. A snake."
And there it was. That bond between them, collecting to combust. Not just from Hades — who valued Thanatos almost as much as his kingdom — but surprisingly, also from Persephone, who was angered at the utter audacity of this man.
That is when all hell took hold of the room.
"You will speak to him in no such way!" It was as if every noise in all of the Underworld had been stolen from the breathtaking goddess, the redhead even going as far as to rise on her two legs from her throne, looking like the personification of beautiful death with her glittering jewels and horrific power. "You are inferior. A nothing that deserves exactly what is coming to you. Apologize."
She was boiling, feeding off of the rolls of anger that washed over her. She knew what type of man Sisyphus was. The type of man to murder in cold blood and get away with it because of his royal status, to chain a wonderful god up for doing his job, to corrupt the minds of growing children without so much as a damn, the type of man to...to take advantage of unknowing women when they put their trust within him.
For a flicker of a second, Persephone was beyond satisfied to see the fear enter the grey eye of the man on the floor, even Thanatos looking to his queen with astonishment.
But with the end of that flicker came mock entitlement, as if the goddess's words meant absolutely nothing to him.
Sisyphus looked the Goddess of Green straight in the eyes and poured a furiosity into the words that followed.
"Go. To. Hell."
One tick of the clock. Two. Three. And then, as if the world didn't collide with the cosmos before, it sure as Cronus did now.
Persephone's power filtered directly to the bone-thin neck of the prisoner on the floor, electric purple lightning bolts intermixing with shadow to take hold of Sisyphus's neck, her power bringing off the floor to pin him to the right wall, his scream that replaced the quiet echoing in unbridled torture.
"Apologize." She pressed, her fingers crushing harder together to accelerate the power, gritting her teeth. Still, he entertained her, pride ultimately Sisyphus's fatal flaw.
Two can play at this game, Persephone pressed, accelerating the brims of her power to the point where golden ichor fell from her nose, testing the limits of that magic she had somehow missed so horribly. She was reminded of him at that moment. Of her abuser. Of the way that she had to cower beneath him for moments, struggling and feeling so alone.
She would never feel that way ever again.
And as expected, Sisyphus thrashed amoung his screams on the wall, exhaling through his cries to let out a truly shattering scream, "OKAY! OKAY! I WILL DO IT!"
Persephone withheld the grunt that skyrocketed through her when she stopped the power that filtered through her body, tears crushing at the corners of her eyes at the fury of understanding. She had done it. She had wielded her power.
And as a result, when Sisyphus fell back to the floor, welts of the deepest black aligned his sickly pale neck, the very same wound that had found Apollo's flesh after her defense.
The only sound that richocheted through the room was the labored inhales and exhales of the dead king and Persephone's lungs in recovery. She went to wipe the tears of extertion from her cheeks, but before she came to realize it, fingers of the softest velvet did that for her, Persephone recognizing the touch of her husband in fluttering moments. His hands were around her waist, giving them an assuring squeeze. That touch meant everything.
It's okay, he whispered to the pits of her soul, you are astounding.
"I'm sorry." Sisyphus grunted in Thanatos's direction, the quiver of the Death God's lips deadly. He had won in the end.
"I have reached my proposition." Persephone had claimed, both the queen and king falling back to their thrones together. "Just through the actions of utter disrespect shown today, King Sisyphus of Ephyra, I banish you to Tarturus."
"No." Sisyphus uttered, being pulled upright by the chains he dangled from.
"And as punishment for cheating death, you will spend eternity pushing a boulder to the top of a hill, only to see it fall with each completion. May you feel belittled in the pits of hell." And with the wave of her hand, a screaming Sisyphus was being dragged from the room, in chains and shackles with justice served.
And for once, Persephone swore, she would never be alone ever again. She would never become the little girl that was on Mount Olympus, waiting for her savior. Persephone was Queen of Underworld, and she was power.
For this was her life, and already just by the two weeks into her reign, she was doing good by it.
Notes:
Talk about badassery! Aren't you so proud of our baby? She's healing! It's bringing tears to my eyes.
And all of the touches 👀 like EXCUSE ME?!?! Clearly the word of the day is progress.
You guys definitely lucked out with me publishing this chapter a day earlier than I should of. As an associate at Victoria's Secret I can indeed confirm I am working night shift tomorrow, and ALL I can think about during my night shifts is no, not my wonderful boyfriend, or no, not the holidays, but our lovely god and goddess.
True torture.
See you guys next week!
xoxo Autumn
Chapter 17: fifteen : what is birthed in fire blooms in fire
Notes:
Hey guys! How is everyone? How is this week treating you so far? Hopefully it's a little better because I blessed you all with an early update. I'm mentally preparing myself for Black Friday as I will be working twelve hours 🥲 I will be crying myself to sleep that night but hey, I'll still get the bag.
Anyways before we dive in I do have some announcements to make. Chapter fifteen (this very one you are reading) marks the ending of part one (the Fall of Light) and brings us to part two. I can't believe we're over halfway into Underworld this is insane!
Lastly, my heart has been set on producing another book of mythology for a long while. I'm not saying I'm giving up on Underworld, as this is book one. I have ginormous plans for Hades and Persephone. But I do want to see how far my potential can bring me with other classic myths.
You might of noticed the hintage I did quite some time ago in a past chapter of Underworld, as I did explicitly say how much Athena detests spiders. A clear nod towards the myth of Athena and Arachne. Or how we overviewed Galinthias and even the birth of Hercules. There are Easter eggs everywhere. Those were intentional.
Enjoy!
xoxo Autumn
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
THE DEATHS AMONGST humanity had progressed horrifically in the two weeks that followed, Hades noticing the clear pattern of cause and effect quickly through each and every Judgement. This wasn't groundbreaking news, as Hades had noticed the number of occupants cramping the limited space in the Underworld since a month past, but it was still the discovery of how these numbers continued to uprise that set a chill to his bones.
The cold. The confirmed murderer of so many lives lost in vain, as the controller had to be his cruel sister. It was something the God of the Underworld realized when tossing and turning in bed the other night, looking upon his beautiful sleeping wife's face and understanding then that this was just Demeter's response to losing someone she so passionately wanted to control. But it didn't make sense. And there could never be an excuse for her shallow manipulation.
Even when Hades fell to rock bottom, the Underworld was still very much alive. Pain didn't disrupt him from work because he understood that all that he had left was this magical kingdom he had at the end of the day, and if he wasn't functioning, then the Underworld would crumble and the structure amongst him and his sibilings on the world would die. It would be utter chaos, and while this was something that had been avoided for eons, Demeter didn't realize the sheer carnage she was letting thrive.
There was those selfish pieces of him, the selfish pieces that Hades couldn't let go of, where Hades worried himself sick that once Hades brought this knowledge to Persephone's attention, she would leave him. Leave him in his cold lonesome, in the Underworld, without her own signature of sunshine and glowering flowers, and his world would never be the same again. It was a conversation he wished so terribly to avoid, but of course it had to be Thanatos that would eventually bring this issue into the air.
"You have to call a board meeting, Hades." The hushed whispers of the Death God filled the chilling air of Hades's office deep into the night, their tones hushed so any suspecting wanderers outside the door wouldn't hear a peep.
Thanatos's face was as serious as his tone of voice, the shadows that clung to him whispering of diplomatic structure, with the twinge of obvious sympathy he held for his best friend. It was common knowledge that in the two centuries he has served him that no one stood for Hades the way that Thanatos quite had, but even in situations where all was going to shit Thanatos was respectful enough to give Hades the extra push he always lacked. That was something about the bond they had that Hades appreciated the most. Because even if loyalty was valuable, it was honesty that succeeded with trust.
"I just need time, Thanatos." Hades's arms were crossed over each other's with the solemnity occupying his waived features, jaw set in the hardest muscle as the god bit over the skin there. It was clear that this was something he didn't wish to do, even on the more smaller level it posed to call his lowers of the Underworld to adjust. If this power posed as a higher threat, then bringing it to Olympus would only rile Demeter further. She likely had no idea it was him who currently held Persephone at night, who fed and comforted her. He had to take the most precise steps, or the entirety of the playing board would fall.
But this was all apart of Demeter's plan. She would continue to let the atmosphere turn polar, until eventually, Hades was backed into a corner. Then he would have no choice.
"We're running out of time, boss." The sentence was sped, as if Thanatos was tripping over his words to exceed a point. The clock was ticking, and each second overlooked was another mortal that lost the beat of their heart. "The Underworld is cramped. More cramped than it had been in centuries and Persephone has only been here for two months. How much more of the numbers can we take?"
A deep sigh was birthed from Hades's lungs, the stress waning to spread across his features. He hadn't been this sleep deprived since the wedding, those numbers taking a toll on him. And in that stress, putting a distance between him and his wife was the only thing he could sought. It hurt seeing her pained expression at yet another rejection to come to bed, another decline for a private lunch. But burying down all this sorrow was all that Hades had ever known, and Persephone...Persephone didn't deserve that. Everything was changing.
"And I hate to say it...but I'm exhausted, Hades." Thanatos's words were pained, as if admitting it would be the snap of his leader's sanity. He cared more for his emotions than he would ever admit, but it was still all there. "I'm never here. I am constantly going to catch the souls that have died, and with all of this death...all of the children...it is growing so tiresome." Coming from the God of Death, it was a scream for help, a plea to edge the defeat.
It was then, in the haze of Hades's vision, where he noticed the dark toll this occupation had taken on Thanatos. Playful, teasing Thanatos, who usually thrived in this family, wielding the scrolls of the souls with a passion. His inky black hair was tossled and frayed at the edges, almond eyes soaked over with a tiresome purple. Even worse than that, the shadows that surrounded Thanatos weren't at their full glory, fading to a flat grey and wonderless purple.
It broke something in Hades that made him jump over the edge of that mountain, something snapping deep inside of his immortal veins. This was the turning point, to see the people he loved in such hurt, to bring them to this horrifying place because of his own selfishness.
"And you think I don't know that?" There was a tension between them that swirled, collecting the emotions expressed to add to the growing fire. "I haven't slept in three days, Thanatos. I am so exhausted, so close to just giving up. And I'm so stressed...paper after paper announces the world's casualties. We are losing more than we're gaining and there is nothing that I can do to help."
It wasn't just about the world falling off its axis in an insatiable cold, or how balance was to be upheld in life or death, it was about living. Many would argue that this life you were gifted, whether divine or flat, mortal or immortal, came down to survival. Quenching your bloodthirst as the wolf or being torn to the sheeps. To Hades...it went beyond that. There were children not given a chance at a life. Young adults that never had the chance to fall in love. Mothers losing their daughters and sons fatherless. He couldn't bare hearing the sheer pain in another ghost's reflection of what could of been. Even with the powerful drink of Lethe, it just wasn't enough. Because they were still robbed.
"And...and I can't..." The throb of Hades's throat was adding to the buildup, the anger and regret piercing his soul as he faced his desk, latching to the hard corners of the wood enough to shatter the tabletop. "I can't lose her, Thanatos. I can't lose Persephone." It was the broken whisper that befell into the story that offset quite the power of what he felt. Because it was real. It was as becoming as the shadows between them, as true as the Fates that looked upon him above.
The long pause that sounded through the air was revolutionary, Thanatos's cognitive functions failing incredibly when he saw the most powerful being on the face of Earth crumbling. We all lose at the end of the day, but with the one good thing that Hades has gained, how could he ever recover? It would be nearly the same complexity of Thanatos losing Hecate...but with a new magnification. Thanatos understood what his brother felt for the Goddess of Spring just by the stares they shared, or the way Hades would pear at Persephone while she was knee-deep in her Judgements, but hearing him vocally voice it, seeing and experiencing it now more than ever, Thanatos knew that love was real. Real enough to give the God of the Underworld a heartbeat, real enough to give a woman beaten to the bottom a reason to build herself again from the ground up.
Except he wasn't good at these things. The heart-to-hearts, forming poetry on the tongue that could soothe brokenness. From Erebus's abuse on both Thanatos and Nyx it always made it harder to form a connection with someone, especially on the spectrum of loyalty.
So when Thanatos's hand found a muscled scapula adjoining his brother's back, all he could offer was the essence of his touch, using those dimming shadows to calm Hades. Even by touch, he could feel the extent of Hades's physical stress, shoulder blades locked and shuddering under the unexpected touch.
"It's going to be okay, Hades." And if he couldn't give him much, he'd gift him his authenticity. "It'll be okay."
~
It was through the sliver of light that opened through the darkness of her bedroom where Persephone's once enclosed eyes fluttered open from sleep, her usually light tolerance regarding her resting patterns unusually disruptive today. In the darkness, her eyes adjusted, bones still sore from the lack of comfort the bed was offering, needing her husband's arms in which he sadly declined these cold nights.
A muscular figure stepped through the door, as silent as death but not silent enough to escape his wife's ears. Persephone laid in her position, watching as Hades tiredely cracked the stress from his knuckles, the bed dipping softly under his weight once he freed himself of his restrictive shoes, dress pants and overcoat, leaving him in nothing but shortened boxers and a plain rumpled tee. Even in the dark — where she found her own vision adopting to the inky blacks and swirling blues more than any immortal should — she was quick to notice the way his undereyes were scorned, and his movements slow. She held in her breath when the fragrance of sandalwood engulfed her nose, a pressing kiss to one of his temples making her heart flutter. She had missed his touch so much in the last week that she had forgotten how sweet his lips could be.
When his craning neck began to arise from the completion of his goodnight, that was when Persephone's voice filtered through the darkness, soft and curious.
"Why have you been avoiding me?" She couldn't help it, couldn't drive away the sadness that occupied her tone. All movement froze in the dark, and with a snap of his fingers, the lights were turned back on, with a dimming beauty but still not their usual homey glow, as if his magic hasn't regenerated to its full potential from the obvious lack of sleep.
Written across her husband's face, even from below, she could see the pain her words caused him. Regret, embarrassment and void. Why was he biting his tongue around her? Persephone watched as her husband toyed with the onyx ring on his fingers, a response formulating upon his hidden tongue and furrowed brows.
But Persephone arose from her position, the flimsy lavender green nightgown clinging to her attributes as she climbed across the expense of the bed to her husband, craving that connection at its highest degree — through the touch in which they sorely neglected. Her arms wrapped around his large right triceps, head of vibrant red curls falling to rest of his shoulder blade. Hades leaned into the touch, as if fighting was no longer any option, because at the end of the day it was killing his once steel heart.
They would never escape this. Sure as hell neither of them wanted to. With the shadows between them and the incomplete halves of a heart that the Fates for some reason destined to stitch together, this would be their life now until the unforeseeable end of eternity. Hades would never be Hades without Persephone, and Persephone would never be Persephone without Hades. It was written in stone, now something that should forever serve as common knowledge.
"I'm so sorry, sweetheart." Twisting his neck to bestow a kiss upon her forehead, it was only second nature to take her into his arms, needing to rest her onto his center, right on his awaiting lap. Hades ignored the way they both aligned body to body when he held her, her hardened breasts falling to rest against his hard chest just so that those beautiful long legs could interlace behind his muscular torso. Their bond absolutely singed at the contact, reveling where sunshine met darkness. A small breath raked through the goddess as her husband interlaced his right hand deep into the scalp of those curls, his lips finding her neck as he held her by the lower back, rocking back and fourth to just bask in her glow. He needed her, needed the silence, needed her sweet scent of lavender and sweet things to swallow him until he was no more. "I should never of ignored you, it hurt too much."
The raw emotion in his voice brought Persephone's resting fingers to gently massage her husband's scalp, sure that he could feel the way that her heart was racing under his own touch. God how did he do this to her? How could she ever recover from the wonder he injected into her ichored veins where he kissed her? Each artery pumped purely for him, purely for more. But she wouldn't ruin the tenderness of their union, aching to meet his ocean eyes.
"I didn't ever want you to feel that you had to." It was honesty in a bottle, what she was giving him. "I missed you...so, so much. Why did you leave me in the dark for so long...my heart...my heart couldn't bear it."
Again, it was just impossible to filter out that unharbored sadness. She was choking on the lump in her throat, trying to find a way to satiate that depression, but it was just all too much. In these few days Persephone began to realize just how much Hades meant to her, just how staying away from him would kill pieces of her that was just blooming...and it may of been the enactment of what she couldn't effect, how collision brought the truth...but her heart beat for him the way that the moon yearned for the sun. With a passion, never-ending and forever glowing.
He gave her his eyes, instead placing his hands upon her small waist to provide her with his full attention, because it was the least that she deserved. Hades's ring finger burned with a new type of fury, as if it was throbbing out of anger for ignoring his wife. To the marriage of Hera and Zeus, or even Aphrodite and Hephaestus, three days of ignorance was nothing. But to Hades, who bore his ring with as much pride as a god could muster, it meant everything.
"Persephone, darling," He had to tell her, because he would honor the promise he swore by her. She was as apart as this realm as he was now. It wasn't just his, it was also hers. "I have been ignoring you because of a new realization. I've been stupid, and selfish keeping it from you...not because of our kingdom or the lives lost but because of my own personal values."
The God of the Underworld's heart shattered at sight of Persephone's tears, the salted liquid emotionized. A finger uprose from her right hip to capture the sliding thing, birthed from sadness and pure loyalty. She would do anything for him. He understood it now by the way this gorgeous woman looked at him now.
"You aren't selfish." She whispered through a shudder, bringing both hands to enclose his cheeks. "What happened?"
"You must have noticed the pattern with these past few Judgements." Her nod was solid, jumping with enthusiasm even through the tears. The tender stroke of her cheek had Persephone leaning into his touch. It burned his tongue finally admitting all of this, but it was the freedom she deserved. "People are dying rapidly. This pattern was only unlocked when you first arrived to the Underworld. The world has always been warm, and full of sunshine, because your mother supplied it with exactly that."
At the mention of her mother, the chokehold Hades's attention had on Persephone was subsided, her neck tensing, back straighter under his grip. For a fleeting moment, Hades could see the entirety of her emotions wash upon her solemn features, even the grip that Persephone held his face under tightening. But as soon as it was there, it was also gone.
"Yes, that would be her job." Her voice was void of anything at all, that softness she usually spoke to him with now as sharp as knives. One look on his ghostly pale face and Persephone — being ever so bright — knew something was terribly wrong.
"Hades?" He avoided her brown irises, trying to focus on anything but them. "Tell me. Please, tell me now."
"Me and Thanatos believe that Demeter is neglecting her duties as Goddess of Harvest in an attempt to get you back."
And there it was, out into the air, shocking but all the true. Hades watched as the solemnity faded on Persephone's cold features, the quiver of her jaw tight and grounded in. She was holding back so much, shocked to silence at the utter audacity of her mother. Processing it would go so much deeper than Hades realized, as each tick of the clock gave another ticking time bomb to a mere explosion. For extra strength, Hades enraptured a protective shield around the goddess, holding tighter to draw out the damage.
Except nothing, except the evil sound of silence, birthed into existence, led to the most intense decline of a possible scenario that Hades had ever heard. Because even echoing through the bond, Hades could feel the shatter of her sanity. The absolute anger, hot and red, the pain of memory and everything from the past building like a strengthing storm...and shock. Shock as electric as the bolts of lightning the mighty Zeus struck to the mortal lands beyond, Persephone was quivering on the inside. Her hands found his shoulders, softly grappling to the beautiful skin there with a new fury.
"No." It was stern, it was outright, and it was so mesmerizing. "She won't. She can't."
The Goddess of the Underworld was shaking her head, the tears that flew down her cheek now not born from dejection, but instead anger. Anger that burned, anger that gave the most relentless drive to fight.
"And I won't let her. I won't." Hades nodded, letting his fingers graze her chin to analyze her further. Her cheeks were red, tinged from stubbornness. "Because I'm not an object. I'm not her prize. I'm a person, and I'm worth so much more than staying locked up in that damn house for the rest of forever."
She was power. Thrumming and passionate, intensive and burning up in his arms. Hades was so astonished, so in love, so proud, that the smile sketched his lips was genuine; glowing. It was more than joy, more than happiness, a whole other element entirely, to see that self-acknowledgement possess her now. Persephone knew of what she was worth, had come so much further in these last weeks than she had ever traveled her near two decades with Demeter. And Hades, a god that had spent eons basking in his own sorrow, was unmistakably in bliss at the way his wife was speaking.
"She locked me up, Hades. Kept me from people that could of dragged me from the dark. I could of been stronger. I could of defended myself from that monster. I could of...I could of had Hecate, and Thanatos, and you." Their foreheads kissed one another's, the ghost of a breath cold as it brushed upon Hades's mouth from Persephone's lungs. It was his drug, and it would never be enough. "She won't take me from you. I will fight for you."
And as if the world wasn't already stacked with surprises, filled to the brim, all of his stress, all of his love for the woman in his arms, all of those fleeting sparks between them was pushed out of Hades's tear ducts, falling down to intermix with the sweat that doubled across his gorgeous features as he held her ever tighter, each place where she touched him burning with ecstacy that was unmatched.
"I won't give up." She shuddered against his cheek, kissing away the salty tears with a passionate touch of the lips. "Because...because you're mine. And I'm yours. And I can't...I will not...stay away from you."
A kiss to the bridge of his nose for their meeting, in which destiny met with art. Another to the hollow of his cheek, for the friendship they had formed upon her most vulnerable moments. A kiss to the chin to signify their first kiss, a promise to the marriage they would forever stand together in.
And finally, a kiss dangerously close to his mouth, right on his cupid's bow, where Persephone met tongue and lips to seal the teardrop of devotion Hades held for her, for how she fell in love with him. Because she did. She loves him. With a love that is more than love, a love where you don't realize just how far you fell down the tunnel of which was your soulmate, it was the purest kind of love, with the best type of person curated only for your soul.
Persephone loved Hades. She loved him. Her bones ached from the serotonin that filled her, the unreachable beauty that was her husband, and all that she wished for him. She would tell him. Eventually. But now, she would stay wrapped in him, and cherish this moment.
"You're mine." He echoed, once Persephone's sweat stained forehead met his own in a reunion, their eyes closed and bodies shaking with want as powerful as the cosmos. "You're mine to fight for. And if this world ever decides to take you from me, if all of my dreams are crushed in the process and I'm destroyed, I will find you again. My wife, my Persephone."
If she wasn't immortal, simply of how her name were drawn from his lips, Persephone decided that that would of been her undoing. His voice, coated of wanton huskey, was her newest addiction, one that she decided she'd burn in. Ultimately the realization of the position that they were in hit them both straight in the faces, a sudden rushing heat going straight to Persephone's core...of which filled her belly of hot silver and spread to coat her lungs. Something damp gathered in between her legs, the acknowledgment of this new feeling besides anything she has ever felt before. For seconds neither of them could do anything but find each other's eyes, Persephone's body already trembling in her husband's arms. Hesitantly, but with every ounce of surety she could muster, Persephone's hand floated from the creased part of Hades's cheek to slide sensually down his profound jawline, falling to rest upon the thin material of his tee shirt. She could only imagine what lay beneath that boundary...so much so that her exploration continued to fall to the hem of their separation, Persephone softly finding Hades's eyes to ask for permission.
She could of sworn she saw him gulping, his Adam's apple quivering, as if crossing this very point would be the thing that snapped all of his resilience to hold back from her silken curves and heated flesh. Except when Persephone bit her bottom lip, that plump beauty something he'd die to the Fates to have wrapped around his skin, he adjusted, holding her in his lap but still moving just enough to let his shaking fingers find the material of his shirt. The cold air that chilled his heavenly chest evicted a flush of his red cheeks at the sight of Persephone analyzing him, delicate fingertips gliding to meet skin to hardened muscle.
He suddenly didn't know what to do with his hands...didn't know how to edge that delightfully delicious heat at the pit of his stomach, so all that he could do to keep his hunger unsatisfied was latch to the thin fabric at her waist, Hades now all too aware of how Persephone's breasts were pebbled over under the lavender nightgown. His glazed eyes roamed to the lower apex of her thighs, concealed barely by the light purple covering where her legs wrapped around his torso. He wanted to fall into her, wanted to devour her until the sun arose. But fuck, he had to be patient. And although patience was practically his strongest attribute in absolutely anything but her, this was torturous.
"You're so..." He was biting his own tongue trying to keep from exploring her his damn self, eyes clouded with dripping hunger at the absolute adortion in her molten chocolate gaze. He hardened underneath her when her palms stopped their adventure at the edge of his boxers, a shock running through his wife's entire body at their cores pressed so deliciously close to each other's. "Oh." The little moan had his obvious want for her growing, lips finally connecting with her neck to lick the defined clavicle mapped across her perfect chest.
"Use your words, baby," A shudder in response confirmed just how affected she was by him, the bold action of his large hands coming to massage the patch of burning skin under her nightgown near the upper apex of her thighs leading to another shudder of exhaled breath from his wife. His hands traveled, squeezing her full ass and resting to toy with what seemed to be her laced panties. How long had she been hiding these beautiful things from him? "Words."
"Oh Gods, lower," Her voice was damn near sobbing when she took his head in her hands, baring her neck evermore to guide his lips to the valley of her cleavage. Her left strap falling down her creamy shoulder had him nearly risking it all, but biting down gently on the formation of her right breasts edged the hunger, a moan of delight sounding through the winter air. His hands traveled, from her ass to glide upwards in the caress of a spider's throttle on the arch of her spine. He groaned at the way her pebbled breasts pressed achingly into his pectorals.
The shadows between them were enraptured in each other, singing and burning and rasping. The ground of Persephone's hips against his had Hades trailing even closer to where the cleavage of that damn nightgown ended, wanting desperately to, so desperately to-
"Hades." His name, gentle and begging upon her tongue, froze his inquiries entirely. "Kiss me. Please kiss me. Please." She needed it. His lips claiming hers. It was the only way to reach survival. Their eyes met, and for a cruel second of nothing Persephone prepared herself for some type of rejection, but was incredibly mistaken when his kiss smashed upon hers with a force.
That kiss was everything, the beginning of their innocent love, the development of what they now had, and in the end something furious and sensual and passionate. All of the pain from nearly losing her, all the promises that they both ached to keep was pushed into that union. His tongue meeting hers had him swallowing a sensual cry, his hips skillfully trapping his erection between her legs in which was dripping with liquid heat.
"Tell me where you want me to kiss you, darling." His hands came from under her gown to press down on that arch of her spine. "Do you want my tongue slithering along your back?" Persephone nearly shattered at his fingers pinching her right nipple, his lips arising from her swollen mouth to bring a bruising love bite to her collarbone. "Or maybe you want me to suck on these gorgeous things?" Another pinch to her bruised nipple had his hand traveling to her most sensitive spot, gathering with heat that throbbed at his thumb pressing sorely to the dejected labia underneath the soaked material of her panties, the world absolutely nothing when she moaned his name then.
"Or maybe," His lips were on her ear, a cold gust of chill bringing her body to crush in ecstacy at the words that followed. "You want me to devour what is mine." Persephone almost cried out of frustration when he withdrew his thumb after a particularly long press there, Hades's lips returning to feast on her sculpted jaw after his tongue explored the shell of her ear.
Gods, she didn't know her body could ever feel like this. Like pure starlight, dripping from the fiery skies in response to its valuable moon. She wanted to know this feeling, know it all exactly with him, to feed into her greed and throw selflessness to hell.
You're mine.
You're mine to fight for.
My Persephone.
"Hades, I..." Maybe it was her vision blowing out, or maybe her eyes just rolled to the back of her head when the head of his clothed manhood bumped just on the right spot, but she was falling, falling, falling.
"I want..." Finally he was tearing down that left strap, a finger traveling to the other half of the dress that concealed too much from her husband. "I just want you to-"
But she never got to confess of her love for him, her dire wish for him to take her on their bed there and then, because a knock on the door ruined whatever the hell that it was between the Underworld God and his goddess at that blissfully short memory.
Persephone was craning her neck to find the source of the sound, praying to Great Hera that this was just some elaborate hoax of her imagination, hallucinations formulated from the aftershocks of the overuse of serotonin between them. It broke her to Tarturus, but as soon as it registered across her mind, it also took hold of her features, and looking to Hades confirmed that the moment was indeed now just a memory.
Another knock birthed from the angry silence evicted a shout of absolute exhaustion from Hades, the sigh spilling from his lips recommending whoever this very unfortunate soul was that separated them now would burn to the depths of Tarturus, only after Hades was done with them.
"I'm coming! I'm coming." Another sigh and Persephone was hanging her head, the sheer disappointment evident across her painstaking features. The pout of her swollen lips was absolutely endearing to her husband, his smile apologetic but so, so sweet. His trembling fingers grazed over her twinned shoulder blades, adjusting the laced lavender straps to assume their place. It physically hurt him to fix her hair and wipe the layer of sweat from her puffed cheeks. Even Hades couldn't hide the disappointment that raked through his face.
"Hey," He whispered sweetly, gripping her chin with two slender fingers. "It'll be okay. Maybe this is the world telling us we should wait." His damn tongue must be operating on its own, because all words to the contrary, he did not want to move from this bed under any circumstance. Even further he would rather be drowning in her right now, but clearly nothing in life could ever go his way.
"But I don't want to wait..." Persephone whined, playing with a stray strand of his ebony hair that she had ruined.
"I know love, I don't want to either."
"Oh for the love of Mother Gaia!" Of fucking course the exclamation came from the dumbass outside the door, the God of Death sounding every bit as nauseated as Hades could only imagine. "If you two horny bastards don't cut the honeymoon bullshit right now I'm moving out!"
For some interesting reason that only made Hades want to fuck her more.
He gave into his own wants just to press his bruising lips to hers, a sweet ghost of a kiss that was short and to the point...enough to ward the calming passion between him. Gods forbid she jumped him then, because there was no way he would stop. Placing her gently atop the bed made his arms burn in all the places her touch left him, but duty had other plans. He could feel Persephone's molten gaze on his naked back as his feet pattered softly to the door, looking back once to offer his wife a genuine smile that stole her breath away. Persephone watched as a snap of Hades's fingers brought his shirt from the floor back to occupy his upper body, serving to its purpose. Then the door was finally clicked open, a very riled looking Thanatos revealed. He offered her a quick wink of the eye before turning to his leader, Persephone's cheeks flushing at the obvious tease there.
"I swear Thanatos this better be important." Hades's tone was quiet; slurred, but still loud enough that Persephone could hear.
"Oh, you have no idea." Even his tone was swallowed by a gorging fear. "You and the queen have been called down to Olympus by Zeus."
If Persephone hadn't awoken from her and her husband's endeavors minutes ago, she sure as hell was awake now. Skyrocketing up from the bed with a quickened fury, both men turned to the latter, Hades matching her shock at the sudden inquiry.
"Under what circumstance?" The goddess bellowed, arising from the bed to join the gods.
"Demeter knows. And she wants Persephone back. She has put an ultimatum on the fate of humanity for her daughter."
Notes:
Oh. My. Gods. What a twist! How are we feeling? Frustrated? Shocked? Relieved?
...cock blocked? 😳😬
I hope I didn't disappoint. This chapter, like some others thus far, is more so filler with only 5900 words but at once still leaning towards obvious importance. After such a long and trivial part one, easing into part two with some romance felt right.
And everyone wonders why I call myself the Cliffhanger Queen 🙄
I'll see you guys next week! Remember to respond to how you feel about Until We Fall, and leave your thoughts in the comments below. I love you guys! Stay safe.
xoxo Autumn
Chapter 18: >> act two : ortus tenebris
Chapter Text
ACT TWO
(latin.)
ORTUS TENEBRIS
(eng. translated)
THE RISE OF DARKNESS
"i asked persephone ,
' how could you grow to love him? he took you from flowers to a kingdom where not a single living thing can grow .'
persephone smiled ,
'my darling , every flower on earth withers. what hades gave me was a crown made for the immortal flowers in my bones .'
conversations with persephone
nikita gill
Chapter 19: sixteen : a mother's heart carved in frost
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
OLYMPUS WAS COATED in ancient power. Elements powerhoused the shaking earth with a fracture, and in what seemed like hours since the announcement for the gathering of the Olympians, the throne room made of spontaneous gold was suddenly engulfed with every breathtaking ability to be imagined. And with every breathtaking ability triggered the arrival of the newest god, either walking through the doors of their birthplace with an intrigue or a dire anger at the sudden interchange of events. Everything was weighed with fate, and with the Olympians now putting the marriage between the God of the Underworld and his goddess on a erudition, this would mark the world forever.
Ten gods of the highest order occupied the seats of the rounded glass table, some bringing their most loyal courtiers while the married sat beside their husbands and wives. The silence was absolutely grim, and the anger that radiated from the King of the Gods was unfathomable. Something in this cruel world was beyond evil, burrowing in the new frosted layer of Earth, and this meeting would bring what was his final enactment before he hit the rock bottom that was desperation. Zeus was never a patient man. He had never felt thirst for he always was drunk off the liquid of life and never pitied. But this...this drew a line he didn't know he had to erase.
The great doors opening echoed throughout the polar room, ten pairs of godly eyes turning to the source of the noise, and with the reveal of their fellow predecessors backs seemed to hunch forward in anticipation. This was the gloried star of the night, the very conflict that brought the gods rushing to the Mount. Darkening shadows entered the room with purpose, spilling from the Death Gods with stone cold boredom on their handsome faces. Thanatos was the first to guide his king and queen through the doors, doing a double over the space without so much as a flicker. He was not fazed, neither entertained, and in his supreme loyalty, holding the doors for his true rulers was an act that Thanatos took with stride. The rest of this room was scum; and they'd be treated as such.
Hypnotic could be the only word drawn from the English dictionary at the sight the Olympians beheld. Holding the arms of Death, with the fiery light that had just found homage in her eyes since the two months previous, the Queen of Darkness walked across the glittering stone tiles like it was her own hellfire. The crown she wore on her head was bejeweled with blood rubies and darkness, and showcasing the essence of her power was something the Great Persephone hadn't realized she was projecting. It was so simple for Hades to smirk at the fools amoung him, the utter audacity to doubt both him and his wife making this entire rooms another level of stupidity. Together, they were fire and ice, a dark dance of ruin, and an infinite amount of power to be unmatched.
Yet inside, Persephone's heart was racing. The sun had not yet rised, but even in the darkness of the night above ground, her entire sense of life felt thrown off. She had absolutely no idea how accustomed she became to the organic dark that was the Underworld and all of its seductive secrets. The tremor that internally stole her was horrific, with the filling of one thousand voices that weren't hers in every corner of her mind, she was trudging on the edge of insanity, each step closer to the table of Olympians her own Plain of Judgement. She did her best to control the movement of her eyes, finding that doing a sweep of the occupants holding the room was clutching at her anxiety. All she could conjure was the twinned fiery hair of her own, with cold blue eyes that would soon suck her into nothingness once again. But she wouldn't. She would not let her take her away, and the arm she held — with such free will — was evident of that circumstance. It was only second nature to dig her fingernails into the material of Hades's thick jacket, trying to bridge the never-ending anxiety that broke through her gut. She wasn't here. Not yet. But when she arrived, all hell would break lose.
But she was so plagued with thoughts of her mother that the existence of the very evil that reflected this snowy terrain sat right to the left of the table, throwing her into this harsh reality with a crush of memories that flooded her heart and soul. Those rustic brown and crystallized blue irises were hungry to avenge the deserved, that hardened jaw set with a rippling muscle that made her want to vomit. Sands of time relapsed back to the top of the hourglass as shards of the past fractured her mind, from the sickening dirt that clung to her skin and the flurry of cold touches that left invisible scars upon her ichored flesh. And in the crossfire, what reminded her most of the struggle, was the golden high gilded top that arose to Apollo's neck. Black. She had scarred her mark of power into his flesh. It was too much...it was hitting her square in the chest... a downpour of rain unleashed with furied thunder that rippled. She would explode. She would explode and destroy the eternal with this newfound darkness, because this was all she knew how to do...all that she knew how to unleash. She was going to—
But Hades, ever the second of her it would seem, sent a rippling shadow of comfort to stroke at this thing between them. She unstiffened her bones at the small interaction, finding peace where she once never imagined. But her unease remained, and tearing her rich brown eyes from that monster was the best she could do now.
Like all good things, her reign of preparation had ended when the triangle of the Underworld reached the glass table, the proximity of her to the man stabbing her so far into the chest that she choked down a sob that threatened to overtake her. You are power, you are power, you are power, Persephone's inner voice persuaded her. She was this foundation of one-third of the world, with the man at her side. For the smallest second, her eyes found her husband's, and Persephone knew, everything would be okay. If they had each other, they could get through absolutely anything.
Even if eternity came upon them.
"I believe introductions are in order." Hades found his voice, and the speechlessness of his fellow Olympians particularly stroked his ego. "You met the Goddess of Spring. But you have yet to meet the Goddess of the Underworld, the powerful Persephone, my wife and queen."
If she wasn't inspected before, now was even worse. Eyes searched the Goddess as if she had something to prove, but her head rising in a harbored sort of mystery was beyond anything she may of done months ago. They wouldn't faze her, for she was unbreakable.
"Hello, Olympians. It was brought to my attention hours ago that new conflicts have arose in which threaten to corrupt the world." Persephone fought against the lump in her throat, leaning upon her husband for comfort as she steadily found the rhythm of her reign.
"It will be known that I refuse to be belittled. Simply because I am young and the newest ruler to this family doesn't mean that putting yourself above me will make this situation any better. I am a queen, and will be treated as such." Her eyes were particularly pointed to the God of the Sun, and the energy that rippled from the bastard was absolutely deadly. Except the power that fueled Persephone was delicious, above her euphoria for her kingdom. From beside him, Artemis was beaming at her sister. "I would consider myself an easy person to work with. Respect me, and I will respect you. Thank you all for coming on me and Hades's behalf, it's an appreciation that goes beyond my own words."
There was a collective agreement amoung the gods at the silence that chased behind the queen's words, the group using this time to find their own seats amoung the table. Hades and Persephone were seated upon the left to Zeus and Hera, Poseidon and Amphitrite bringing their oceanic value to the right. And there they were. The world. Thanatos sat beside Artemis's beautiful courtier, flashing his eyes wickedly at the woman of the Hunt before bringing his attention to the rising Zeus. Persephone took this time to recover from the magnitude of what she just did, strutting onto Mount Olympus and acting as if she owned the place wasn't exactly something anyone could brag about. Her hands shook as she placed them upon her lap, fiddling with the ring upon her finger with all of it's invisible weight. Hades's hand found hers in the dark, and their united hands trembled together.
I'm so proud of you, his voice filled her head, you're doing so much good already. Even if no one tells you that today, remember that I said it.
She felt like scoffing to some degree. Leave it to Hades to find beauty in something that was horrifying to somebody else. But regardless, the smile that warmed her face was effortless.
"Thank you for coming, brother. Daughter." Persephone's attention was robbed to her standing father. Zeus was dressed in finery, Hera looking heavily pregnant beside him. In the flurry of events these past few months, Persephone had almost forgotten of her step-mother's pregnancy. Even with the glass table above her swollen stomach of where she sat, she looked about six months along, glowering with the aura of a woman preparing for the labor of yet another child. She winked in Persephone and Hades's direction, as if she was confident in their situation today. "As everyone can obviously acquire, Demeter is not yet with us. We will begin this session once she arrives. In the meantime, hold tight. Speak amongst yourselves. Just please...prepare."
Zeus knew. Knew of the destruction that'd likely take them all. A woman — a mother's — heart carved in ice was now the core of this earth, and in that impact, they were just surviving to survive.
Upon Zeus's seating, a voice had already claimed the silence, riled with wild curiosity. The source was the tossled brunette haired God of Delivery, with his gorgeous green eyes and tanned freckled skin. Hermes. Persephone had barely enough time to greet her brother at all on the few nights of her visit to Olympus, but just through her few interactions with the god, his behavior proved his reputation of being flirtatious to be true. Persephone knew of Hermes's connection to their sister Aphrodite, with their powerful son still young and under his father's wing.
"So all the rumors are true then?" Both the God and Goddess of the Underworld could hear the lace of disappointment in the Messenger God's tone, as if seeing the pair married wasn't exactly pleasurable for him. "The powerful Hades has found a wife in my little Flower Goddess of a sister?"
"Yes." Persephone's eyes flew to her husband at the quick response. Hades's face solemn at his nephew, eyes darkening with an ancient power. "She's mine."
And so that was that. Enough to make Hermes shrink back into his skin, but still shake his head at the power that rippled from his higher-up.
"And when did this happen? If I may be so incredibly inclined to ask?" From the right of Artemis, Ares spoke, his silvered war armour reflective of his even heavier personality.
"A month ago. We married a month ago." Persephone answered. She didn't know if Ares meant the union between them, or the backstory that would be written for the mortals on the ground. Even if they were now married, Persephone wasn't inclined to spill her privacy to the Olympians. She would leave the information minimal, just enough to bypass this conflict.
"That quick, huh?" Ares posed, the shit-eating grin that possessed his handsome features twisted. "Must of been one hell of a night then. Correct uncle?"
Persephone didn't fight the grimace that swolled her face, because talking so openly about something she was yet to understand didn't sit right with her whatsoever. Hades's right eye twitched, as if his already limited patience was draining from the first few minutes. This would be such a long gods damn day. He almost wished Demeter would quicken her arrival simply to get this over with. Almost.
"Ares." But Aphrodite saved the couple, her pouted lips grimacing at her infamous lover with squinted eyes of relentless emerald. There was tension in their shared gaze, obviously from something that went beyond a dirty joke. Hephaestus looked striken with euphoria at the sight. It was no secret of his distaste for his wife's affair.
Something about the moment died down, and loud footsteps from behind the throne room's door were all that found the superhuman hearing of every god and deity of the room, those footsteps full of purpose. Quicksilver fury, and anger that would consume, a power that would take them all. A mother that mourned a daughter that was already living, a mother that wasn't just a mother, but also a goddess of horrible tragedy.
Hades had just enough time to wrap the table in a protective shield before the sparkling doors of the throne room were ripped from its hinges in a combustion that collided across the room, bringing several portraits of Zeus and Hera to the ground in a symphony of shatters. The table was riled to movement, Thanatos's panicked eyes flying to Persephone and Hades's hand grasping his trembling wife's hand tightly while Ares's hand found an axe, Athena arising to her feet with a horrified expression. And Zeus, somehow Zeus, ran to stand in front of Hera, shielding her from his ex-lover with swirling irises of thundering blue. Everyone was already corrupted, straightening with battle. This was chaos.
Demeter, the Goddess of the Harvest, could of been deemed the Goddess of Anger with her green iridescent veins, powerful bursts of green withheld in the palms of her hands as frantic blue eyes searched the proximity of the room. It was then when Persephone understood just how broken her mother was without her. How Demeter had truly hit the rock bottom the world ached for her to never see. Her once luxurious red locks were brittle and frayed at the ends, the life of Gaia herself that once resignated in those aquamarine eyes depleted of anything at all except for shallow sadness. And in her once strong bones, of which held the health of the grass that sprung its fruits and vegetables, were brittle and weightless in the air. Yet still, like the power-hungey deity she was, Demeter was a force greater than Kronos in her colossal damage.
Fear became the Underworld's queen when her eyes were met with her mother's, a million emotions generating them both at once to create something grim. Possession became the drive that Persephone decided wrecked through Demeter, and for a flicker of a second, at the obvious fright that clung to the pools of brown in Persephone's eyes, Demeter nearly dejected the power in her palms, the frown of harrowing sadness at her actions about to save them all. Except the obvious impact Persephone held over her mother's head ended when Demeter's eyes were met with the crumbling sight of her brother with her daughter. With her hand encompassed in his, and his body looming over hers in protection, there was no other way Demeter could process it. She became harsher, the air around them so cold it was borderline freezing, a rush of something more legendary than her famous green vines aimed at the God of the Underworld. Instead, it was glaciers of frost, sharp as a dagger and cruel as the jealousy that painted her.
"DEMETER!" Hestia roared into the void, the redheaded goddess shooting forward to contain her sister, only to be held back by another flurry of frost blocking the Goddess of Warmth, shooting Hestia back to collide with the wall.
Hades pushing Persephone out of the way was apart of his instinct, ready to take the brink of the pain before Persephone collided on the tiled ground, still developing enough time to hold a shield of crackling purple shadow over her husband, deflecting the ice only for it to smack the falling shield and shatter to the ground. And for seconds, at Persephone's power, which fell from her tired hands within seconds of not understanding how she held it, the entire room was shocked at her protection. Each body was still at the woman on the ground, at the showcase of this wonderful new power. But Demeter, in all her rage, was stricken to horror. Mouth agape with glossed crystal eyes, anyone would of believed the woman was stabbed in the back, and in that distress, Persephone's heart ached.
But the ache settled at the quick reflection of events. Her mother had tried to hit them. Her mother had tried to hit them. Not just her. But also Hades. And that — that was enough to have her clambering to her feet, arms finding Hades's body again. She was rippling with rage; wanting to bring this whole damn mountain down and her awful flesh and blood with it.
Using this revelation to their advantage, Thanatos and Hephaestus sprung forward, running with a speed that was witted and capturing both of Demeter's weak arms in containment. Demeter rustled against the struggling men, Hephaestus binding his aunt in a conjured chain of solid iron, clearly god proof as it soaked the frost with an activated neon color. For further measure, some of Thanatos's shadow wrapped around the binding, Persephone doing her hardest to not sob at the sight. All of this movement, this stress, was so much on her. She didn't know where she stood, didn't know how to process who this woman who stood inside her mother's body was now.
The very woman who locked her away for eighteen years. The very woman that never allowed her a chance. The very woman that fed her lies to satisfy her craving to keep her daughter in isolation.
"Let. Me. Go." Demeter gritted through her teeth with a venom that matched that of a snake's.
"No." Zeus sounded absolutely distraught, the denial ringing from the pits of chest to burn the air. "You've done enough already. If you can't contain yourself like an adult then we will treat you like a child."
For once, Hades looked pleased with his brother. Proud, even. The way he sat his headstrong pregnant wife down only to handle something firsthand proved of his potential.
"And once you can remove yourself from the pedestal of suddenly being an involved father I will."
Even Persephone, who held tightly to Hades, winced. The room was shot into an awkward silence, with many gods finding their seats but Demeter smirking to herself at the obvious hurt on Zeus's face. She was fueled from the reactions of others. It was apparent now.
"Mother, please." It was an effort to force the anger from her voice, but stepping forward to find her mother's eyes seemed to be all that Persephone had left to consider. She needed to fix this. This dread, this utter combustion of the world...it wouldn't heal over itself.
"Kore." That name, so touching to Demeter on her tongue, made Persephone ooze with nausea. Because it brought her back to those clueless moments of her life where she was so, so alone. "Oh Gods Kore...what has he done to my baby?"
"That isn't her name, Demeter." Hades came from behind her, jaw tightly set. "You should show her some respect."
"You bastard." She spat, eyes going absolutely evil. "From the very day you held her I knew you would corrupt her. You have brainwashed my daughter! Made her this way because you have hated me from my birth!"
Hades couldn't so much as roll his eyes at the dramatics, tired of this bitchy attitude. His hands massaging the shoulders of his wife only added to his satisfaction at her angry stare. He'd admit that he was petty, but petty in a justifiable way.
"Oh please. Everything has to be about you, doesn't it? Gods forbid that someone other than yourself is the victim here."
"Act as if you didn't abduct my daughter from this vile mountain and marry her against my will." And Persephone could feel it, the flicker of pain at the fifth word of her sentence, painting Hades to be the villian after all.
That was enough. Enough because she was sick of people speaking about her like she wasn't in the room, enough because this woman would not make her husband feel like the dirt they all walked on. She had a voice. And so help her she'd use it.
"Stop it!" Persephone screamed. "I'm so tired of this fighting. I have every say in my future too, Mother. Because it isn't yours, it is mine."
Persephone was so fueled by the smile on Athena's face, the ripple of pride that her sister offered, that continuing with passion was effortless.
"Hades did not abduct me. And Thanatos can attest to that." It was the first thing she had to release, the nod from the Death God confirming her fact. She made sure to look everyone in the eyes when she stated it. "I left. I may of been unconscious for the descent of when both him and Hecate took me to the Underworld, but staying was purely on my hand. Because I wanted it."
From behind her, Hades bit down on the swollen skin of his cheek, the way Zeus, Hera and Artemis held him completely different from anything he has ever had to deal before. They weren't looking at him as an addition, a number to complete the Olympian coordination, but as a person. With layers and history and reality.
"Why?" Hephaestus tested his sister, usually unspoken. "Why leave?"
And this is where everything went grey, where Persephone was full of hesitation. Because the room was so silent, so expectant, and all that Persephone had to do was reveal the truth. Reveal the truth and gain the count of votes from the Olympians to release her fate...but with the price of exposing the horrific honestys of Demeter. And from the way that Demeter was holding her...she knew too well. Too well of the reason, because like Persephone, these last two months transformed her. Too much time to think, too much time to overanalyze every event on her birthday. It was real and truthful as their existence.
"Because..." Persephone fell into silence again, her tongue burning as tears pushed to break the surface. This tie was already so broken, seeming so unrepairable...so why even bother to forge something again and protect her?
"Because?" Hephaestus perked, sharp in his voice.
Breathe, Hades found her again, refusing to speak for her, this is your fight. Don't let them force anything.
Right when Persephone was going to willingly flood them with the information, she was interrupted by the brunette Goddess of Marriage, her stepmother refusing to let another moment of this abuse stay hidden from the world.
"Because Demeter was ruining Persephone." Hera. Pregnant, headstrong and unbreakable Hera, had unleashed that monster of honesty. "It was so simple to see. You can't tell me none of you saw the corruption."
"LIES!" Demeter struggled against the chains, her irises absolutely engulfed in a powerful white. Zeus trembled in his place on the floor beside Hera.
"Demeter didn't want Persephone to anybody but herself so she pushed her to the point of breaking herself. You didn't want her to flourish. Didn't want her to find love. You wanted to lock your daughter up because of something that Zeus committed, because you hate us all so you. Kept. Her. From. Us." She didn't stop. Didn't stop because Hera was knees deep in the resistance of this deception. "She kept her because she is selfish, and entitled, and-"
The world exploded again, the buildup of Demeter's hungered anger defeating that of Hephaestus's craft, destroying the shackles of the chains that contained her in a combustion of cold. And what she did next was unheard of, twisted and beyond evil. Demeter shot a furiful ball of freezing snow at a speed of which would match that of a hurricane, shooting it straight for the beautiful gleaming neck of pregnant Hera with a grunt.
Except this time no one had enough time to react, and the world went down in slow motion as the chill shot through Hera's body, nearly bringing her to her knees before a screaming Zeus caught his wife, the entirety of the Olympians either too shocked to move or writhing in an anger that built at the events.
"MOTHER SHE IS PREGNANT!" This time it was Persephone's screaming agony at the sight of her father holding an unconscious bruised Hera that broke Demeter, stopping her cold in her tracks. For moments, all that could be heard was the exhausted silence of the Gods, Zeus's panting as beheld his wife...or the anxiety to begin such a war.
"Mother, stop this." Again, Persephone stepped forward, keeping her hands above her to secure the reaction of the unknown. "People are dying and we can't-"
"And?" Demeter's interruption was fierce, tearing through her windpipe. "People die every day Persephone! You are my daughter. You are mine under every degree."
Hades was positively shaking with fury, the frosted air heating because of his buildup of phantom power, and so much as lifting a finger to silence his sister was nearly releasing shocks of shadow.
"SHE IS NO ONE'S! She is a fucking person, Demeter. A woman. When will it ever get through your thick skull?" Hades was now standing beside his wife, using his hands to further communicate as if this wasn't agitating enough. "Don't you see the stress you are putting on everyone? My realm is full to the brim. So full that me and Persephone are just steps away from insanity. And Thanatos," His point towards the almond-eyed man of shadows had every pair of eye's turning to the opposite direction of the room. "Thanatos is exhausted. Just how you label yourself a feminist only to shoot down our pregnant sister when she is stating exactly what you are trying so hard to deny. Look at what you are doing Demeter!"
Zeus now stood with his muscled arms holding his wife to his wide chest, shooting daggers to the very source of his distress. If looks could kill, Demeter would be on the ground, murdered. It didn't make any sense at all to Persephone, because right now, defined within his actions, this was just proof that Zeus loved Hera, and that maybe, just maybe, he'd stay true to his commitment to do good by her.
"And my wife. Look at what you are doing to my wife. Genuinely look." Blue icy eyes swept in focus to her daughter, and it was impossible not to notice the glassed layer over her molten brown eyes. She was in pain. Because the onward tug of these events was just too much. Too much destruction, too much on her soul. "You are hurting her. You are keeping her from the happiness you should ache to see her achieve. Demeter, stop. Fighting."
"No." It was immediate. That reaction. But also exponentially more dim than the previous attempt. "I will never stop fighting for your wife." She spat the words like they were a disgrace to even speak.
Heels clicked to the rusted tiles as Demeter approached the couple, Persephone fighting wars to withhold the wince that burned to seer her features. Persephone tucked her arms even deeper to her chest, hugging herself to stay upright. Each step Demeter took closer to her only plagued the goddess, flashes of what lay rooms away from her past stabbing her heart with another twisted jab. Again and again and again. This shouldn't be real...this emotion...this feeling...it shouldn't ever be real. Her heart was being torn from the woman who birthed her, the goddess Persephone loved to every end...and she had no mercy.
She was too close to her...and now Demeter's hand was gliding through the air without an ounce of hesitance, Persephone's life of chaos transferring into that touch. When skin collided on skin, Persephone wasn't sure if she did wince or not, Demeter gazing lovingly at her daughter with a hand to her cheek. And that hand, seemingly so cold, was heated with pure comfort. Like Demeter felt truly at peace...which only broke her heart more.
Of course that second of peace was lost when Demeter opened her mouth.
"I will stop. The cold, the wanting Kore back, everything. Under one condition." Persephone's ears perked as she stepped back into the chest of her husband, his face now unstiffened at the feeling of again holding his wife. Demeter grimaced in disgust at the imagery of the two gods holding each other, but it quickly faded into the most terrifying smirk, simply because at the end of the day she knew she had won. Of course. This damned woman would never give up, not without the destruction she craved.
"Admit that you love my daughter, and she is all yours for the taking." Hades's mouth gaped open at the smirking woman, intensity crackling of the most distressed tension in their gaze. Every Olympian was on the tips of their toes. "Because clearly, to fight against me so much has to state you love her, right? Go on. I won't take her otherwise."
His vision was painted a bloody red, a tainted thing the men of Sparta must of combated in the Trojan War personified. Yes, it was simplicity at its finest, but it was also trickery with the most malicious code. Demeter knew. Knew that this marriage had once been built from convenience, and even when the pair grapple to each other, she knew that forcing something so vulnerable from her brother would taint the three words he ached to say to Persephone in vain. It was cruel, it was selfish, and it was so Demeter.
"You bitch." Hades growled, a lump forming in the back of his throat from the glimpse he captured from Persephone. Those large brown eyes were burning him, twisted with the smallest piece of pain but also needing his complete honesty. And Demeter, fucking Demeter...was feasting on this moment with so much delight she could barely contain that carnivorous laugh that escaped. Hades's arms pulled Persephone closer to him, his anger threatening to bring this whole damn castle down. "You are so vain, and callous and disgusting. Why do you demand to take so much? At the end of the day you'd still be taking something from us!"
"Just say it, Hades." As if the situation couldn't get any worse, Hestia was shouting her restraints, with the appearance of Poseidon and Amphitrite on her side. Because this wasn't only about their marriage, it was about the fate of the world. The fate of the Olympians.
Silence jabbed Persephone right in between the ribs, the hands holding her going cold as tears raked down her vision. She didn't doubt him. She couldn't. She loved him more than words, but she couldn't bare the embarrassment her mother was inflicting. So many eyes, so much attention, and so little time. They didn't owe her anything. Not at the price of a human being. The price of happiness. Persephone might as well have shriveled with despair.
"Oh, so you can't admit it then? You don't love my daughter?" Demeter's twisted laughter echoed throughout the throne room, mocking the parents of the Underworld. "Some husband you are, Hades. Ever the watcher but never the husband. Come now, Persephone."
Hades's eyes were painted scarlet red when Demeter's hand found the snowy skin of Persephone's arm, Hades willing to bring this world to ruin at the utter fear in his wife's eyes. Except they were both saved from the goddess made from snow foam behind them, platinum blonde hair reflecting the cruel lights above them.
"You can't take her, Demeter!" Aphrodite, the archetype of lively beauty, was now sandwiched between both mother and daughter, back turnt to Persephone as an activated shield. At this moment, Hades couldn't help but admire the burning passion in Aphrodite's emerald orbs, the reminder of her own suffering through a pushing parent now making her the savior. Aphrodite was so many things. Selfish, forceful, even manipulative, but never cowardly. As the Goddess of Love when she felt enough heat for something, it was only in her blood to protect that thing. "Not legally, at least."
Hellfire bore in the eyes of the Harvest Goddess, reflective of Great Gaia beneath them. It made even Death's blood chill.
"Aphrodite," Her whisper was even more menacing than any battlecry that could be unleashed. "This isn't your fight."
"And this isn't your choice." Aphrodite stood ground. "The lady has spoken. She chooses Hades. And inductive to the law created in parentage and marriage by both me and Hera centuries ago, I recommend you do your research, Demeter. I witnessed the legal binding of Hades and Persephone. There is no way in hell you can take her now." Those seductive plump lips pulled into a ghastly smirk, signaling another battle won by Aphrodite just in her words, and the paleness that attacked Demeter's features was absolutely delicious. Hades winked in his mother-in-law's direction, proving it further with the glittering onyx ring he lifted.
"It's true." For the first time in minutes, Zeus was now speaking, face more fearsome than Kronos himself as he placed his unconscious wife amoung her throne to look Demeter square in their shared eyes. "I gifted Hades permission. And in Aphrodite and Hera's Law, that was just enough. You have lost, Demeter. Throw in the fucking towel."
And now they had her cornered. Twelve Olympians and their company, divided. A mother aching for her daughter, and her daughter aching for freedom. Something so mortal in the cold comparison of immorals.
Persephone's heart was a furious song, thumping with the intensity of drums under Hades's arms. She could not tear her eyes from her mother, even when Demeter's eyes met hers and she was engulfed with fear, she ate away that guilt because she knew she had nothing to be guilty for. This was her life. Her power. And she would not cower. She held Demeter's eyes to the point where the remainder of the world did not exist — where there was only what had been for eighteen years — simply them. Somehow, in ways she couldn't voice, Persephone felt ever stronger by the interaction, and shook her head at her mother. She would not be won over. Not again.
"Fine." Demeter's voice wasn't human; possessing no emotion at all as she backed from the Olympians. "Keep your childish marriage because of your childish laws. But legally my autumn and winter can still rage. Until I get my daughter back, the cold will still murder, and I will feel nothing at all!"
The entirety of the room descended into chaos, with Zeus screaming to contain Demeter, and Thanatos using his shadows to move towards the redhead. Persephone could of sworn she heard one of Artemis's disarming arrows flying towards her mother, but she was too shocked into adrenaline at her words that all she could do was scream.
"Mother no!" And she was running towards Demeter, at a pace no mortal could go, but to no avail. Demeter was transporting with the snap of her two fingers, through ice and cold and fury, until all Persephone had left of her Demeter in that moment was shallow, blue eyes.
Then the world stopped at the ghosts of Demeter's curse, the world's most powerful beings sheltered into nothing and at the brink of failure to this universe.
Zeus's fists smashed through his throne, with a hardened cry that could be heard for miles. They were losing. Losing lives, losing space, losing death, and losing control.
Autumn.
Winter.
Rage.
And all of Persephone's pain with it.
~
A day of recovery for everybody involved in the aftermath of Demeter's reign brought eleven — thirteen counting Amphitrite and Persephone — Olympians back into the throne room. The air was blank, with an unrecoverable depression at the chilling atmosphere. The autumnal atmosphere, now that they could define a word of which Demeter was providing. For miles beyond the hazy windows of the mountain, Greece was painted of snow. White snowflakes were a continuous fall from above. How could something so beautiful be so deadly?
It only served a reminder at the stakes at hand, with the gods now gathered to solve this inevident winter. It was Hades who spoke first.
"We need to find a way to war off the deaths. With the number of deaths rising in the Underworld me and Persephone can barely host the capacity of which we are curving at. Anymore and the control of the Underworld will crumble."
"War off the deaths? How do you propose we do that?" Mock stupidity tainted the masculine voice of the golden Apollo, evicting an angering reaction from deep inside Persephone's core.
"Food. Shelter. Recovery." Hades deadpanned to the god with eyes of hardened decay. What he wouldn't give to blast this bastard through the glass of this castle. "Give the humans things we can conjure. Think of it sensibly. If the autumn and the winter can kill off their livestock and crops, they are essentially left with no produce. In Olympus we thrive off of fantastical delicacies. In reality all us as gods need is ambrosia and nectar."
A majority of the table, including Zeus, Poseidon, Amphitrite, Apollo, Hermes, Ares and Aphrodite, looked at Hades as if he was stupid. The recommendation of giving up the very things they relinquished clearly did not set right with the selfish gods, but they would need to adjust. Mortals couldn't digest nectar and ambrosia without so much as turning to dust. It was a commodity for the gods dating back to the creation of the cosmos.
"Or we could help them evolve." At the sound of Persephone's own voice, the table stirred, obviously intrigued by her order. "Isn't that what humanity is? Evolution? If the Fates put them here with the intention to progress the world, and as we create natural disasters such as winter, isn't it rooted in their blood to conquer this? Just as they had to adjust to sickness, diseases, with our help?"
It had to be the most common thing she could give, but for Persephone and what she had been through, she felt that she had just gave her ancestors something revolutionary. Athena smiled with the pride of a radiating sister, nodding at her point.
"Genius. Persephone is right. We are only a footstool for the mortals. Something they can lean on to achieve success. If plants can thrive in the heat, there have to specifics we can offer as substitutions." The Goddess of Wisdom worked with her, Athena looking to the plant expert for further evaluation.
"Like more greenery. Spinach, cabbage, lettuce. It won't be what they're used to but it will make due."
Persephone felt more comfortable now speaking with the affirmation of some of the gods, furthermore seeking nostalgia from one of the passions she hadn't been able to perform in months. She loved flowers, and growth, and talking about that region now made her realize how awfully she missed these activities.
"But hold on." Ever the skeptic, Ares's flat tone filled the void. "How can we get so much produce to the billions of families across the globe? And with the growing time of the food? The families will still face death."
That created another layer to the dimension that Hades was clearly trying to steer away from, with the Olympians now speaking amongst themselves, Persephone now understood why Hades hated these damn meetings anyway. One opinion could crumble any entire plan, and leave at least one deity under stress.
"Then we'll have to give up some level of luxury." Hestia acquired over the madness, threading back to Hades's point earlier. "It won't be ideal. But with Hermes's travel we'll have to avenge the dying."
Hermes didn't look particularly pleasured at the inquisition, but nodded through the sentencing. Persephone knew of the mythology surrounding Hermes's great travel. Knew that the paths of the world were practically implanted into his running skull. He'd be one of their best assets to rely on now.
"And I can create something." Hephaestus said to the right of Aphrodite, his voice even gruffer than his large, rigged body. "Something to help the produce run even faster. We don't know how long Demeter will draw this for. The humans will need all the help they can recieve."
"But we'll have to be discreet, as we always have been." Artemis offered sternly. "Either shapeshift to blend or welcome the produce at each of our selected temples in the area. Just because we're gods doesn't mean we can present ourselves outright."
So many things to consider, so many things to remember. Persephone could hardly keep up with the back and fourth and who was presenting these ideas, but she stored the critical information away mentally.
You're doing beautifully. Her subjection of the conversation faded away when the Underworld Goddess heard the voice of her husband in her head, finding his eyes in a flash. You're stressed. I can feel it. It's a lot to soak in at first, but even Amphitrite couldn't speak the way you are now when she began.
Persephone couldn't help it, her eyes trailed to train on her sister-in-law: the wife of Poseidon. Amphitrite had to be as gorgeous as Aphrodite, with her silky brown hair that flitted fittingly to her waist, and large ovaled hazel eyes that spoke of youth and wisdom. Amphitrite didn't appear minutes over thirty, with unblemished caramel skin that glew under the lights of Olympus. She knew little of Amphitrite, but serving to the princess's stiff posture, Amphitrite was one of the one hundred daughters of Nereus and Doris, pegged the most unique of the Nereids. The night previous Hades had spoke of his fondness for the Sea Goddess, saying Poseidon had never treated her less than her worth. Even in her prescense, Persephone felt inspired by her. Only when Amphitrite's eyes caught hers did Persephone stop staring.
How could she compare above her?
You're exaggerating. Persephone was confident enough in her statement to send it down the bond, barely picking up on Aphrodite as she spoke of her newest contribution to the group.
Please, you're hilarious if you don't believe me. Hades's tone was mocking, and when Persephone's eyes reached his, they were coated of mischief and admiration. You're a queen, Persephone. Not because I made you one, but because you were born that way. No one has the ability to take that from you.
She didn't believe it to be possible. To hear her heart expand more from his words than he'd already enabled it to in just months, but it did. Her hand moving to find his under the table was evident of that, and she stored the words away in the pockets of her ribs to remember forever.
"So, it's settled then sister?" Persephone's head whipped in the direction of a smirking Athena, cursing Hades and his distraction on her. By the glint in Athena's ancient green eyes, she flinted between the husband and wife with humor.
"Can you repeat that for me? I'm just a little tired. My apologies."
Tired, or just in trance? Persephone debated smacking him for the seconds that followed, but focused all her attention on the Goddess of Wisdom.
"Will you bring your gifts of vegetation to Athens to initiate this strategy? You will have to blend, and you can bring Hades of course, but you are welcome to stay in my home for the duration of your stay."
Persephone's heart accelerated at the offer, her excitement innocent in a way that it took her breath away. She had only ever experienced three locations in her entire life, two of which she merely scratched the surface of its power. Olympus, Demeter's Land and the Underworld. To bring Athens onto that list, with its magical olive trees and endless history, could be even more honorable than she could shout.
Say yes. Hades stroked the bond. Athens is full of locations to test your power. It has an essence of peace even the Underworld can't achieve.
Her response took seconds to deliver.
"I would be honored."
Notes:
AHHHH! WE'RE GOING TO ATHENS! This was so unplanned 😭
But guys this chapter was so painful to write but yet so empowering. To experience the interaction between Persephone and her mother is so reflective of a classic presentation of domestic abuse. And Demeter, who is a textbook narcissist. Seeing Persephone use her voice around a woman who deemed her too incompetent to do so is so, so amazing.
If you are suffering then you will one day conquer. I promise. And not through the tragedy, but because of how you handled it.
I hope everyone is hyped for our visit to Athens! See you next week my loves!
xoxo Autumn
Chapter 20: seventeen : athens
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
HER HEART WAS TREMBLING. And the world around the goddess trembled with it.
There was a specific type of power in the air, one that withheld peace in its fist, the Flower Goddess converted Queen of the Underworld sitting adjacent to the Goddess of Wisdom under a sky of lavender purple and sunburst orange. Surrounding the women outstretched a valley of what was once lively greenery, now brittle in its nexus, suffering under the baren cold of the autumnal climate. And across the valley, several feet away in its own simplistic but impactful majesty, laid a graceful temple dedicated to the Queen of Intelligence. This was Athens. Beautiful, historic Athens. Not a note of vermin insight, for it was all too polished to allow such disgustingness.
Persephone strained against the sudden gust of cold wind, her eyes hooded closed with focus etched on her brow. Across from the young woman sat her glorious half-sister, so completely in her element in the home that she thrived under. Athena was wavering with neat power, her eyes identically closed and intricate fingers sitting on the dying grass below the deities - connected with the sensitive nature that was whisking away under her aunt’s order. At the sound of Persephone’s struggle, Athena’s cupid’s bow arose, still the picture of peace. There was so much reaction, but no interruption to their little game.
Meditation was the gateway to achieving leveling through any deity’s gifts. It was a secret nearly every god seemed to neglect - to Athena’s detest - and for Persephone, though it’s been a constant three days of this loop of frustration, Athena could feel a flicker of progression in her little sister.
Granted, Persephone felt polar opposite.
After the meeting with the Olympians, Persephone and Hades fled to Athens under Athena’s watchful eyes to repopulate the scene with produce and some enhancement of life. Thanatos and Hecate were sent back to the Underworld to obtain in its order, though Persephone felt so out of place without two of her closest (and only) friends. And though Athens provided an aura that no other place could provide, it was only Persephone’s horror that left its mark on the three gods upon discovering that no matter how hard Persephone fought, and no matter how hard she tried, Persephone couldn’t even bloom a singular flower.
It wasn’t entirely her fault, of course. When she activated that effortless glower, the lands below her were resistant, almost as if a block separated her own hand from the dying soil. Much could be comparable to Persephone’s mind, and that was when Persephone had realized that she hadn’t bloomed something since her arrival to the Underworld. The fact left her embarrassed. Ashamed, even. How could she be the Goddess of Spring, and fail at the very thing her heart called and soared for her to do?
And so these last three days were full of mental mind games. Athena was insistent on preparing to crack something in Persephone’s mind, though Hades was somewhat appalled by the idea. Oh no, no, no, broadening her psyche is exactly what Persephone needs, the strategist called it. They only had so much time, and these three days only entertained the clock as she failed and failed again to bloom something.
To the human eye, the valley beyond was void of life at all. Including the once plentiful stalks of wheat, something that Persephone was trying to connect with now. Meditation of this degree could be intense, and the stress was beginning to wane on the young queen. Her agitation bested her yet again. For the first time in a nearing twenty-six minutes, Persephone broke the invisibility barrier, becoming visible once again as she allowed a draining groan to escape her throat. Athena scoffed, eyes opening as if this was the most minor inconvenience.
“Why can’t I do something so simple?” It was a shout of pure agony that Persephone shouted out into the universe, standing in front of Athena with a hand to her throbbing forehead.
“Because something is holding you back, sister. And you must overcome it or else we will get absolutely nowhere.” Athena spoke slowly, but with a tone that was practically edging desperation. Persephone was the key that would unlock this horrible winter, and if she held loyal to her impatience, they would only be facing a wall of nothingness.
“Aren't we already getting nowhere? Athena, it’s been three days. Meditation is utterly pointless.” Finally, Athena stood. With a stagger that was quite fearsome, as Persephone almost stumbled back at the look in the woman’s eyes, but she held ground.
“Must I remind you that it is you who continually interrupts these sessions? You can’t run if you can’t even handle walking, Persephone. You are so much more than this.” The words pierced the redhead’s heart, and Persephone’s brown orbs connected with the sun falling South upon the horizon.
There was a disruption inside of her. Since that court meeting. Though Athena was doing everything in her power to make Persephone feel safe, Persephone couldn’t shake the imagery of frosty blue eyes beholding her to the corner of a destroyed ballroom, threatening to overtake her bones and murder her spirit. She would never forget the living anger that matched that of her grandfather’s in her own mother. An anger she had managed to make deadly, as her existence was Demeter’s only drive now. She wanted to possess her, wanted to take her and guide her down a path of destruction. This was overly distressing, pressing on Persephone’s subconscious with each waking second of the day. Except there was something else. Something that creeped upon Persephone and almost ruined her more than Demeter’s ultimatum did.
This could have all been over. If Hades had just said that he loved her. All he had to do was say three words…but he didn’t. He chose silence, and in that equation, it also added to Persephone’s doubt.
Did he truly love her? Was her husband’s own feelings not on par with hers? That night before the meeting…where they were teeth and fleeing moments and bodies pressed upon each other in its own dance…it had been for nothing?
She kept fighting with herself on this. Hadn’t gotten the chance to voice this reason to Hades as they’ve been so busy these couple of days. Her with her mental training with Athena, and him finding new solutions to bring food to the hungry around Athens. Disguised at best. They were appointed their own missions by day, and by night, sleeping in separate bedrooms. Athena begged that of them, but Persephone still kept her own door unlocked. And to nothing…
Athena stilled at the distance in Persephone’s eyes, her usually compassionate gaze empty while it held the falling light. It took moments for Persephone to answer.
“I know.” Persephone released a sigh, her arms encompassing her front as she held herself. She fought against the strain to keep quiet, missing Oizys more at this moment of emptiness than all else. “I just… Do you understand how hard this is, Athena? To be unable to do the very thing you were born to do? To stand by this mess you created and not even be able to assist?” She fought Athena’s gaze, looking to the dim golden of the ground to bend down and hold a dead stalk of wheat in her hand, face contorting into one of pain as if seeing the plant dead made her physically ill. “It’s horrifying. It’s embarrassing. And most of all…it makes me feel so lost.”
In her intricate fingers, she released the stand of brittle wheat, the thing falling to the ground only to be carried away by the cold wind. Persephone watched as it flew uselessly away, wrapping her arms around herself to fight against the lump forming in her throat. The world was dying, and the contents that loved it so much with it. They were running out of time. And somehow that pain intermixed with the yearning she held so tightly to her husband, and it was when a tear fell from Persephone’s strawberry tinted cheeks when she felt Athena’s hand grasping her own shoulder.
When the girl turned around, Athena’s face bled of sincerity. Those green eyes found hers with warmth - warmth that will often remind Persephone of Athena’s visits to Demeter’s when Persephone was just a little girl with the world in front of her - and in some way, Persephone felt that she wasn’t really alone.
“People feel lost when they are looking for something. You’re only at a temporary loss, young one. You are stronger than you were on your birthday. And your heart and soul naturally want this new sense of power to grow with you.” Athena’s hand held Persephone’s cheek warmly, Persephone slightly nodding at the words. “We can try something else to crack the blockage, but it will be…direly unpleasant.”
“Will it hurt?” Persephone whispered, interrupted by a sudden outcry feet behind her.
“Yes, which is exactly why I don’t want you to do it, Athena.” And as if the world found its own timing, the Death God that owned the other half of her came walking towards the women, highlighted by the rising moon. Persephone twirled to take in the intruder, her heart suddenly galloping as she took in pale skin that glittered in the dusk, and silvery-blue eyes that only softened when they captured his wife’s gaze.
However the definition of his words finally dawned on her, and when Persephone was about to interject with a question, Athena was even quicker to that finish line.
“And why the hell not, Uncle?” Her tone was sharp, almost surprised at the sheer audacity of the man feet away.
Hades approached the pair, his Helmet in one hand and his other finding Persephone’s as if it was second nature. It made Hades’s heart sing, the world almost falling apart at the rightness of it. Though the sun was down, Hades always had a way of holding it up only for Persephone.
“Manually forcing power from anyone’s mind can bring long-lasting effects. You could shatter her psyche with a simple distraction. It’s more witchcraft than it is to your devices, Athena.” Though Hades found Athena to be one of the only bearable Olympians (well, not simply bearable, he’d even go as far as to say likable), the ideology of Athena hopping into Persephone’s head was insulting. He wouldn’t allow it. “Nothing personal, of course.”
Athena scoffed, rolling her eyes as her arms crossed over one another at the cocky god.
“I’ve done it before. You should know that my focus is unparalleled to any other god’s, Hades. It’s the only other solution I can offer now.” Persephone’s head turned to her husband’s as he opened his mouth yet again.
“Which is where I step in. Persephone has been overworking her mind. I’m going to request to steal Persephone for the day tomorrow. We have duties of our own to attend to.” His eyes flickered to claim hers, an understanding growing between the both of them at his sentence.
Upon their agreement to come to Athens, Hades had suggested how perfect of a playground that the city would be for Persephone’s quickly developing darkness. Her new powers were an anomaly, something of its own order that literally nobody could control but herself. There were several questions she herself had pertaining to the force. Now it was time to have them answered.
Persephone was almost positive that Athena would say no, but by capturing her older sister’s eyes and practically pleading with her sweet gaze, it cracked a walnut that was almost unbreakable before.
“Fine.” Athena heaved, Hades smiling with gratitude at the response. “Fine. I have to leave tonight to tend to some business in Sparta anyways. The day is yours, tomorrow. But if you get her tomorrow, I want her to keep testing her mind tonight.” Persephone’s own smile fell and was quickly replaced with agitation personified.
Not off the hook so quickly, then. Fair enough.
“Agreed.” Hades nodded, looking to his wife to lift her knuckle to his fingertips, placing a simple, chaste kiss that had anything but a chaste effect on her stomach. When he released her hand, she feared this was the last time she’d see her husband tonight.
Visit me at midnight. I’ve missed you. Down the bond, straight to her bloodstream. The idea had her own blood turning absolutely molten.
Maybe she was wrong, then.
~
The House of Athena was absolutely nothing short of peaceful. Resting upon a distant mountain overlooking all of Athens, her house was simplistic in the fact that it had only five bedrooms and two washrooms, but beautiful enough that it had the most impressive architecture that all of Greece had to offer. Hades had uttered to Persephone upon their arrival that Athena had constructed the entire building with only her mind, and it reminded Persephone why she should never underestimate the Wisdom Goddess. As expected, Athena wasn’t exactly a woman of nostalgia. Or greed, for that matter. There were no flashy rewards or impressive paintings lining the walls; no gold or needless debauchery in sight. Just the more unusual things like…words. Words meant quite literally - not in a figurative sense - but a physical sense. It was as if the walls were a book, opened with the oddest little scribbles like Autumn. Coming. Cold. War. Ocean. Power. Time. Mother. Persephone felt as if she was being swallowed by words, and she could not for the love of the Fates figure out why every damn wall of this house was a test to her brain.
Furthermore, it was upon Hades and Persephone entering the house where Athena explained that the words would only be understanding to the reader. However, it wasn’t even like there was any understanding involved. It was meant to be puzzling; ultimately meant to exceed the challenges of what the reader believed and could piece together. And needless to say, Persephone was puzzled.
Athena had left an hour prior to the clock striking midnight, and though many would perceive the preparation of travel to be a long and miniscule process Athena had worked Persephone’s mind all the way until that very hour. She was positively lightheaded with a migraine, but felt oddly…refreshed. Like she had just achieved a new leveling to herself she had not understood before. That and crying tonight was just the release that she craved, emotionally.
Well…besides the situation with Hades.
It was because of Hades that footsteps echoed throughout the impressive house, a particular Flower Goddess dressed in only the most simple satin nightgown of the deepest emerald. Her heart was beating ever faster the closer she got to that gray door, feeling now more than ever that he had been so, so far from her.
That’s when Persephone realized.
It has only been three days. Three days apart, and to believe her mother expected her to leave him behind forever…
Agony. She’d suffer an agony that couldn’t capture words.
Her heart screamed to the shadows etched deep inside her heart, missing that familiar tug with a fury. She reached for the tether, allowing her whole world to become engulfed by their bond, wanting to swim in pools of starlight and safety. It was as the goddess was reaching for the doorknob, when her fingers were inches away from the bronze material, when the door swung open with a speed that went beyond light and sound, and large, familiar hands were in her hair, and that chest she had become so accustomed to sleeping on at night was against her own…and Fates his mouth was inches from hers…and when had she become so breathless?
Everything felt so fast but so slow as Persephone’s arms came to snake around the muscular back of the Death God, her fingers coming to meet…with naked skin. Miles and miles of Hades, and she wanted to travel all of it, wanted to drown in the waves of him. Still, there wasn’t enough. Never enough.
She leaned closer, their lips not close enough…and as if she wanted to kill him - Persephone gathered that because Hades released a deep sigh - she learned closer, close enough that he had time to whisper against her lips.
“You’re here. You-” He began, as if the world was complete, all because she was where she belonged.
In his arms.
“I’m here.” She promised, their lips sharing the same breath until Persephone was the one to seal their kiss, lips colliding with lips in their own little dance. Her bones turned to liquid, and her eyelids sealed shut, the darkness enhancing the power of that kiss, only to be followed with the greedy wishes for more, more, more.
Take more. Take more. It wasn’t Hades who begged for this, but instead her own conscience, the very thing that guided her tongue to break the barrier between his lips and his mouth, the sensation of their tongues now meeting each other’s sending Hades into hyperdrive.
Persephone gasped when her back was pushed harshly to the doorway behind her - her gasp so sudden that Hades pulled away, searching those beautiful eyes with his very own half-lids. She was so entranced. Entranced by his beauty in this moment. His thin lips were sweltering, marked by her, and his ocean eyes were falling into her own, deep eyelashes curled with the effects of just opening. But what caused her heart to melt, what caused her entire guard to fall down to the grounds of his feet, was the way he questioned her with his eyes. As if her gasping was her begging for him to stop, because that was just Hades. Hades, who would never force his wife into oblivion. Hades, who owned a third of the world and had enough power to demand anything he wished, but still fell to his knees for his queen.
For her.
Persephone nodded, with that beautiful innocent half-smile that drove him mad. A smile of his own, meant only for her, had found Hades’s own lips when intricate small hands grasped his face, bringing his lips down to her own in the softest whisper of a kiss. She placated all of her love into that kiss, a promise to never leave, a promise to fight the battles he couldn’t, a promise to die beside him when the mountains crumbled and the skies fell to the Underworld.
The innocence escalated when Hades’s hands traveled underneath the already short slip, the fabric drifting above her thighs so that the chill of the freezing air claimed her, the rosy nipples beneath her satin gown hardening. Persephone arched into the kiss, her chest kissing her husband’s, and he groaned in approval into the kiss. The sound made her mind sing, and she decided she wanted a repeat of the sound, so she did the unspeakable by grasping his hand tightly, and resting it to the apex of her thigh, right where she was most vulnerable. His skin was so calloused there, so different in texture from the flawless layer of soft tissue that Hades broke the kiss, his forehead falling upon hers at the surprise that took his face. Persephone recognized the outward shock on his face, and she was worried he may stop when he slightly shook his own head.
“Do you understand what you’re asking of me?” It was then, where he slightly readjusted his stature so that his waist wasn’t crushing into hers, when it was her turn to look down in shock at what poked her stomach. Fighting against the interior of his trousers with an anger to break loose, was…Hades. Except Persephone didn't know exactly what it was about Hades, as this exact situation happened only once before, but she still didn’t understand what it was. It was large, pumping against the fabric; pulsating. Persephone watched in complete wonder at the foreign object, remembering the way it once grounded into her own heat only days ago. Hades only watched with a dry mouth as his wife assessed him, propping an arm against the doorframe behind her head of red curls to not fall over.
“Persephone, I-” He was harshly cut off when her hand came to palm the erection in his pants, the sharp intake of breath he inhaled coupled with Hades quite literally breaking the outline of the door, the impact of his hand grasping the door painful underneath his skin. “Oh, fuck, ”
Persephone giggled, her hand pausing on his crotch so she’d find his eyes. And fuck, how she was glowing right now. She was so perfect. So perfect Hades wasn’t sure if he spoke that into the air around him from how entranced he was by her.
“You were saying?” She whispered, turning the tables to the point that Hades considered they’d never stop spinning. She fumbled with him for one second, adorably inexperienced. He couldn’t help but look down upon her with a soft smile, before he froze at her next question.
“What is it?” The air around him turned polar, and if that question didn’t confirm all of his suspicions that he had pertaining to Demeter being the most dejectful mother, then Hades wasn’t exactly sure what would.
Persephone’s face fell at the realization she had practically ruined the moment, her hands falling to her sides to search for reassurance on his face. Ultimately, because he loved her in a way that shouldn’t be able to control him like this, Hades smiled gently, taking her hand to guide her into his own room. Persephone entertained him, taking in the room with a newfound curiosity. The setup was comparable to that of her own, with the towering bed of luscious golds and yellows, the walls painted a warm creme with books lining the walls for entertainment. Words and words like him and home colored the walls, an arch in one of said walls leading to a magnificent washroom. The only true difference that separated Persephone’s guest room from Hades was the large window seat in the corner of the room, a nook that looked just as enchanting as the bed. Hades noticed her attentiveness, dragging her to sit down on the nook. She sunk into the fluffy cushions, leaning against a pillow there to take in the invisible barrier that separated her body from the stars of Athens and the House of Athena. They were far enough up on the mountain that even inside, you could still map the skies perfectly with just your eyes.
Hades’s distressed sigh brought Persephone back to the shame of the situation, of the magnitude of what she had just asked. Her cheeks were painted scarlet, and the wish to go back in time just to keep her mouth shut was overpowering.
“Did…did I do something wrong?” Embarrassment leaked from her tone, and Hades instantly shook his head, a hand finding her thigh in chaste.
“No darling, never.” She almost cried out of thankfulness for his response, but all emotions sobered from what followed. “Gods, you just don’t know…”
Hades’s eyes were trained on the distance, and Persephone pressed because she was so exasperated from not understanding what it was that was being held from her. Not on his accord - of course - but it was starting to wane on the young woman.
“What? What do I not know? Hades, please…please tell me.” Hades sighed, wanting to bury himself deep into the ground because he just didn’t understand how to explain this, yet also wanted to kill Demeter because his sister really went to an all time low to keep Persephone away from maturity, but most of all horrified because what if he lost her to some new fear that she’d perceive him in this new light?
He would never use her. Or manipulate her to do things on a whim because she was naive to the more natural things this world had to offer. Hades wanted reciprocation, understanding…and all of her. He had to tell her. Formally. Without restraints.
“Persephone.” And so he found her eyes, adopting gentleness. “Do you remember the night we got married and Aphrodite had scared you? Do you remember when I told you two people join together to consummate their marriage?”
She was nodding, her lips tightly together in solemn line, eyes void like she was recalling the utter fear instilled into the unknown.
“Well…when two people join together, it’s for pleasure. It’s because your body is meant to call to my body, and there are specific parts for simply doing that.” Persephone’s eyebrow shot upward, and he scrambled further for explanation. “In the most barren term, it’s called sex. Sex…sex can be executed by anyone, but only if it’s consentual. That should be the number one circumstance, always. Do you at least understand that?” He spoke with such passion on the subject, and for one dreadful moment, Persephone’s mind flashed to that forest in Olympus, where blue and brown eyes swallowed her whole…and…
And she was brought back, because Hades was taking her hand and placing it on his thundering heart. She melted into the sound, and finally, she nodded at his endearing words. Only ever with consent. To avoid all that pain.
“Sex is mainly passionless. A simple term for getting release when the carnal instinct takes over. It’s the gateway to reproduction.” Persephone straightened at this, intrigue beholding her. “But there’s also something called making love. Where two people join in their own bond, and find a place physically to fall into each other. It’s…it’s otherworldly. And it can be so beautiful, when performed with the correct person.” He tried to speak in steady tones, removing all hope from his voice as he beheld her, and the aspect of having such an honorable thing with her. Such a soft…such a pure thing.
Not the scenarios of taking her against the doorframe of the House of Athena, or being rough for the sake of being rough…but showing Persephone what he meant with the slowest amount of time. Where he’d explore every inch of her body, with enough ticks of the clock to fly through an entire calendar, and then he wanted to show her the world. Look in her eyes and make her scream, allow her to feel exactly how she made him feel.
“Do you have any questions?” He tore down his own fantasies, convincing himself that such a thing would be nonexistent if not terribly far in the future. The silence that followed filled Hades with dread, and he was prepared to kill himself just because she wasn’t saying anything, but the words that followed must be a test from the Fates on some cruel, cruel joke.
“When you say…parts,” Oh Gods. “Which parts do you mean? How does it work?” He deadpanned, his entire body going rigid when Persephone’s shimmering eyes found his crotch, the erection there uplifting again at the way she hungrily beheld him.
Please . She must not understand what she was asking of him. Nearly two and a half months of withstanding her beauty and after tonight he wasn’t sure how powerful of a man he could be to still sleep with her without ravaging her whole.
Except his torture didn’t end there. His goddess only continued.
“Can you show me?”
Four words. Four words that threatened to unravel him, four words that posed a threat to his immortal existence. She wanted him to show her, wanted him to allow her the experience. And when he was silent, when he said nothing at all, Persephone shot herself down.
“I mean…you said that it was only really memorable if you were in love, and if you don’t love me…then I would understand why you wouldn’t want to do this.” It was like a slap across the face. The things she just said to him. The doubt in her tone, the way she removed her hand from his…it was like the world around him shattered and the world on the wall all formed together to form a bleeding NO.
But the thing that ruptured him the most was Persephone’s eyes. The way that glassed over with fresh tears, threatening to fall, and it all made sense why she didn’t come to sleep beside him these few nights. Because in their own duties, he’d fallen negligent. That had to be it.
It had to be or else he’d exile himself to the depths of Tarturus. How could he have been so stupid?
“I mean, when Mother had asked you to say that you loved me…and you said no…Hades I…” Hurt exploded in his vision, and it all was crystal clear. It came crashing down, and somehow when it did - it formulated into anger towards his sister for truly winning something after all. Because even realms away Demeter found a way to shoot Persephone into a corner of pain, whether that be about their relationship as mother and daughter or how she felt towards him, Demeter found an advantage to use against him without even trying.
One look at her had Persephone’s mouth closing, though her bottom lip quivered as it shook, and her tears had his own beginning to break through the barrier of his eyes. Persephone was sharp enough to notice this, and the detail slowed her heart, because if there was anything that Hades did not do - it was cry. The God of the Underworld did not cry, under any circumstance.
“Listen to me.” Her face was in his hands, and they were closer now emotionally than ever before.
“Persephone, you perfect, beautiful woman. I know of my feelings for you. I have known of my feelings for you since the day I saw you on Olympus. There is nothing your mother can say that will take away what I feel for you. Not even telling you myself, because I would not - will not - let her rob me of that moment. I want you to be ready. I want you to come to me and tell me those words yourself. Not because anyone manipulates you into doing so, but because you’re honest with yourself and your marriage to me. I wasn’t going to allow a power hungry wretch to steal that from me or from you. It has been about you since the day I met you. About flowers and chaos and everything in between.” She giggled at that, sniffling away a tear that fell down perfect rosy cheeks. His eyes shone at that sound.
“And take it how you will, but I’ve wanted to bed you since our wedding night. But just because I wanted to didn’t mean I was going to. Just like with those three words, I want you to tell me when you’re ready to share that with me. I want to make love to you in our home, next to the fire where I can kiss every part of you.” Hades exemplified his words with pressing a kiss in between Persephone’s breasts, which brought a shudder to reck through the course of her spine. His lips drifted to her clavicle, where he whispered his selfish thoughts.
“Where I can remove your clothes and replace them with my hands.” And he closed his eyes then, closed his eyes and only rewarded his fingers vision through touch where he quickly slid the sensitive material of her nightgown down her chest, and Hades almost lost himself in the way she moaned when Hades quickly cupped her right breast, mesmerized by the way her nipples instantly hardened under his touch. But faster than it began, he ended that, opening his eyes only when her dress was back in its original spot.
It was disgusting. Appalling, even. How the fabric claimed what was rightfully his.
But mid into that thought Persephone clamored into his lap, propping herself on her knees to find her throne in his lap, wrapping those two arms around his neck to hold him with twinkling eyes.
“You always talk so much. Such a wicked mouth you have.” Hades couldn't help but let his head fall back at her attempt of jabbing him, because she knew just as much as he did that she reveled in that proclamation. Which is exactly why she was straining against her own joy.
“Oh? As if you don’t have your own moments.” His palms rested comfortably on her lower back. “If I remember correctly, three days ago someone said she’d fight for me. Already back to strangers, I see?”
Persephone smirked, throwing glossy red curls over her shoulder and out of the way to place a playful kiss on her husband’s lips. The words that followed made him feel like he was floating.
“If we compete this much now imagine how well we’ll do it in bed.” And that was when Hades released his combustion of laughter, only stopping when his lips found hers.
Again.
And again.
And again.
~
“When you told me you were taking me to the beach, Hades, training wasn’t exactly the thing that I had in mind.” Persephone’s tone was adorably infuriated as she trudged up the the white sands of the Aegean Beach beside her husband, both deities dressed in their finest battle leathers and Hades’s most impressive jeweled dagger strapped to his side.
They approached the clear water, Hades taking a moment to soak in the breeze with his left hand high in the air, an emotion Persephone would only peg as tranquility washing over his features before he sent her a devilish smirk.
Well, my dear, neither did I. And what he sent down the bond was so utterly delicious that Persephone’s face was as hot as the sun above them, cheeks flaming crimson at the…creative extensions of his imagination.
Nonetheless, it was only natural when a soft, already tanning hand of hers came up to lightly smack the side of her husband’s abdomen, the laugh that followed on par with the roll of waves crashing upon the shore of the Athenian lands.
The Aegean Sea was nothing short of breathtaking. Concealed in the corner of Athens, the ocean here posed as an excellent passageway of trade, but also a spot of popular leisure. Granted, even on the shoreline the bite of cold was just as horrendous as the lands South of the beach, it still filled Persephone with a sadness to see the beach empty for miles. Here, she felt totally in her element, under the blazing sun and on the coarse sands. The breeze of the sea was like a song, serenading her senses and fueling her bones with a softness.
Hades was adamant about this being their location for the day. Maybe because it was vacant, but complexely enough because of the history surrounding these waters.
“Do you know why they call the sea Aegean, Persephone?” Hades allowed himself to join his wife on the shore, grimacing when the soft waves pulled their own booted feet under, leaving them clinging to the sand. Wet. The sand was wet, the water was wet, and most of all, he was wet, and that was one of Hades’s largest pet peeves.
Persephone found entertainment in his reactions, still, she humored him with a gentle glitter in her eyes.
“No, though I recall seeing the name Aegeas in a book of my mother’s somewhere. It wasn’t until I came to Athens when I made the connection.” Because that couldn’t just be a coincidence, right? Persephone looked to her husband with curiosity, pushing for more. Her hunger for information was insatiable, as was her craving for adventure.
It was impossible for Hades to not smile. Because he saw so much of himself in her now. Where he was once youthful he was so full of hopes, so full of dreams. Such a vast world with all its devices of discovery.
“King Minos was the ruler of Crete, long ago. He was selfish and barbaric, and his tale holds true to the fact. His reign over punishing the Athenians began after his son Androgeo was murdered by a group of Athenian men. For Minos, revenge wasn’t the road to closure, it was power. He declared war over Athens and unfortunately won the endeavor. For ages, the people of Athens were under his order. Minos was disgustingly joyful, as having not a singular kingdom but two would somehow make him impressive. As if quantity decided the quality.” The breeze that was once gentle against Persephone’s skin shriveled to the cold, and she found herself wrapping her own arms around her midsection as Hades continued.
“Androgeo was murdered on the ninth of September, therefore in nine year intervals Minos forced seven boys and seven girls to be shipped to Crete, only to be murdered by the bloodthirsty Minotaur.” Persephone gasped in horror, a hand coming over her mouth in shock. “The Minotaur was located in the Labyrinth. For personal circumstances, Minos was appalled by the creature. Therefore starving the creature and irritating it to make it twice as hostile for the children of Athens was premeditated. It was upon the eighteenth year following the defeat of Athens when another hero arose. As most heroes do conveniently bloom in their eighteenth year, Thiseas honored that. Thiseas was descended from the King of Athens, and he was hungry for blood.” The wind picked up at the name of the young hero, almost like it igniting a fire for the tale of the young soul. Persephone was evermore off put by the timing, edging closer to Hades for some form of warmth.
“Therefore Thiseas replaced himself with one of the other chosen teenagers, lying about his age to the soldiers of Crete to get ahead. Thiseas made one promise to his father before setting sail for Crete. If he was to die, his boat would hoist white sails to show victory, and if he was to die…”
“Black.” Persephone uttered in a ghostly whisper, Hades’s solemn nod confirming all that she had to understand.
“Long story short, Thiseas killed the Minotaur. On his journey home he had fallen in love with the daughter of his enemy, the Princess of Crete, Araidnae. On their expedition to make it home Araidnae came clean about her parentage, and it was said that Thiseas was so distraught that he had abandoned the young woman on an island in her sleep. When returning home, his heartbreak masked his sensibility so much that he had forgotten to raise the white sails. So when the King of Athens had seen the ship approaching on the horizon, with black sails that signified his mourning, he was driven mad so quickly that Aigeas threw himself off the mountain surrounding his kingdom, straight into the water of the ocean. Thiseas named the ocean the Aegean Sea, even weaving his own tale that every night he heard the sea singing to him in his father’s voice, as the soul of his father is now the heart of the sea.”
A shiver broke from the small of the goddess’s back, leaving the ghost of something vile specifically at the last of the information. The water that now surrounded them almost felt like knives on contact, so jumping from the shoreline was just too easy. There was a nauseating roll in her gut at the story, as the ideology of the ghosts of angry kings seeking the blood of the innocent for a life lost with his son living in the ocean was a little too much to handle with Persephone’s state of mind now.
“Well…they do say the Greeks are known for their dramatics, don’t they?” Persephone warranted her fear by cracking a joke, earning a sober chuckle from the God of the Underworld. She followed him about a foot from the shore, along fluffy mountains of white sand. The sudden change in location brought Persephone to spur in confusion, but she followed nonetheless.
“I’d say we invented it.” Hades tested, chucking his helmet far from the pair that were now standing adjacent from one another on the sand, under the light of the now shaded sun. “Now, hit me.”
It was so random that it took several beats for Persephone to truly process what he said, and when she finally did, she wasn’t sure whether she should laugh or gasp, stand there remaining stupid or both.
“Excuse me?” She finally tried, and Hades looked at her with a thought that really did recommend that she was stupid. Both ebony elbows shot upwards, and he nodded in her direction, even outstretching both arms as if he was ready. “Hades, that absolutely isn’t happening! Are you crazy?”
“Crazy? No, just a fabulous teacher, my dear.” The roll of crystallite eyes had Persephone simmering in worry, her heart beating at the aspect of actually hurting him with her power. He’s seen the extent of it on the Asphodel Fields and still he insisted? He was out of his mind. “The only way we can learn how you need to wield it is to see how much of it you are wielding. So,” He lifted his arms in the air, humoring her further. “Hit. Me.”
Though she saw his mouth moving, it was almost as if her brain wouldn’t allow her to process the demand. Because she was beginning to feel that feeling. The feeling that creeps, the feeling that consumes, the feeling that drains her until she can’t be drained anymore. Persephone didn’t realize her hands were shaking until memory brought fragments and flashes of the court meeting. He was there. He who had felt the brim of this ancient flame, he who had sat upon his throne of the Sun boring a scar of pure darkness. She had done that…done so much pain in just a quick flash…and now the man she has come to care for beyond measure wants that too?
She couldn’t. She wouldn’t. Not even if all heavens fell from the skies she would not do-
But his hand was on her chin, and her eyes found him despite those intrusive thoughts, and he was breaking the spell that was her worst enemy.
Herself.
“I told you once that I would never force you to do anything that you don’t want to do.” His words stabbed through the humming winds, finding their rightful place right in her heart. “And if you don’t want to hurt me, my dear, then allow me to see it.”
Persephone’s eyebrow rose, and her cheek was filling his hand as she looked to him with one million questions swimming in brown pools.
“But you’ve seen it? When I had hurt him…when we were in the Fields…wasn’t that enough?” Her tone was only edging horror, so Hades found it almost too simple to remain nonchalant. In fact, a smile ate his features.
“I’ve seen it when you were afraid. But here’s the thing Persephone…you are more than power when you are afraid. You must push yourself. And if pushing yourself means doing things that object to your comfort zone, then so be it.” Athena’s own words echoed in her head then, and she was reminded of that suggestion she had made.
He’d hate it, for sure. But Persephone would rather it be him than anyone else.
“Make me see him.” The demand hit the reaction she was anticipating, with Hades’s whole face falling to resemble that of tension. “Spell my psyche. There must be some way you can do it?” Her hands gripped his cheeks, forcing him to find her pleading brown eyes.
When he didn’t answer, when he seemed at war with himself, her desperation was the icing on the cake.
“I’d rather it be you than anyone else.” The authenticity in her whisper had him shuddering, because there was once a time where he dreamed and begged and tore for someone to look upon him with such honesty, and now that he was receiving it at this request…how could he ever say no?
“I can do it.” His promise brought the ghost of a smile to charm her lips. “But it’s different from Athena’s power. Athena is more connected to you during your psyche, therefore under the dark elements instead of tackling core memories I can manipulate such things and project them. Shadow-projection. Where Gods of the Dark manipulate the victims mind with form-fitting shadows.”
For emphasis, Hades placed one hand on the right side of Persephone’s skull, and his left flickered with gray bursts of fantastical magic, shooting down the waves North to craft in the distance with what Persephone could only assume was an obscenely large sailboat. Yet even the goddess couldn’t deny the miniscule details aligning the boat, like the ghostly shredded sails occupying the top of the boat and the way the current heaved in its wake. In a snap, it was gone, with Hades’s hand drifting back into sight when the world went sober again.
Persephone whipped her head left, heart still racing as she was greeted with open waters, and no boat in sight.
Hallucinations. This is what shadow-projection felt like.
“There will be absolutely no shame in telling me you don’t want to do this at any point.” And he was so genuine, and so, so caring. “I won’t be sentient when I am heavily in the projection. But I will see everything that you see. Just…not beside you.”
Worry twisted the redhead’s gut, and after hearing such a thing, it was so simple to want to turn her back on the idea. Because throughout these near two and a half months, there wasn’t a singular moment in her journey when he wasn’t beside her. Persephone felt safe beside him…right. She felt right. They could do absolutely anything together if they wished it, and there was already rarity in that.
But…there was also rarity in testing herself. All her life, she wanted independence. There was once a time Persephone would kill to just step outside alone. Demeter tried to keep her silent, train her to be her own little submissive doll. If there was ever a time to heighten her horizons, it was now.
Even if she had to do it without Hades…at least she’d find herself.
“I want to do it.” She said sternly, her footing in the sand firm. “I won’t stop until we do. I’m ready.” And to further confirm what she was asking, she pressed a lingering butterfly kiss to his lips, the gaze that awaited her awakening eyes filling her with evermore triumph.
Hades allowed himself the few beats of his heart to revel in this. To revel in the strength of this woman. Because contrary to popular belief, Persephone wasn’t that little goddess he hoisted away to his realm months ago. She was so much more than that.
And so, placing both strong hands on either sides of her head triggered what Persephone could only assume was the beginning of her hell, so when her husband’s eyes drifted close, she allowed her own to drift shut as well.
And maybe it was the placebo effect, or maybe it was this newfound confidence, but Persephone felt nothing for moments. The world was crashing waves and sea breezes, seagulls traveling for homage and the sand between her toes.
Until.
Until it wasn’t.
Until there was an absence of those familiar hands holding strong on her head, and there was a newfound cold in Hades leaving. She evened her breathing, reminding herself that this was just a projection…and everything was meant to be amplified.
Except her eyes then opened, and Persephone was surrounded by black, with her body now facing two doors. The silence that swallowed her was overpowering, almost as if there was a slight ringing in her ears that targeted the thundering organ in between her ribs. Persephone took a sharp intake of breath, assessing both doors with a slight arch of her right eyebrow.
It wasn’t like there was anything notably different about the mirroring doors. Albany, tall and polished. Twinned. Yet…the right was shouting at her. Begging to be opened. It was almost like a moth being drawn to a flame the way that Persephone’s fist outstretched in response, and Persephone didn’t fight the temptation, allowing her hand to drift to the door, her heart on pause until the click of the door sounded, and behind that door…nothing. Black. Darkness.
It was only normal the way Persephone sensed the movement behind her before she felt it.
Because the girl felt hands on her back. Hands of cruel materials, knives and broken wood and unpleasant things, pushing her down the darkness that swallowed her, and it was impossible to not scream from the top of her lungs.
Nausea became Persephone as she fell for what felt like ages, the pressure of the air around her speeding to intermix with the horror of hitting the ground…and hit the ground she did. Persephone felt every immortal bone in her body crunch as she hit rock, blood seeping and oozing from her already healing wounds as she collided with a ground of golden rock. The rocks underneath her were searing into her skin, and this pain almost came higher than falling yards from the sky and hitting the ground.
Her vision went blurry, and the world around her was fading both in and out, black and white…was she screaming? She must have looked ridiculous. Like an incompetent worm on the ground cooking under the sun.
Wait.
Under the sun.
The sun.
At the comparison the imagery was transformed, Persephone first recognizing the way that the hot ground transformed into lush grass and green things, the plain white background around her taking the form of a scene she recognized all too well.
Her heart dropped just as fast as her stomach did.
Because feet away from her, dressed in pure white and hair as gold as the first day she met him…was Apollo. Her doing. Her fear. All the bad things personified in this disgusting world. The perfect white suit was crisp against the greenery, making Persephone cringe at the way it blinded her against the yellow sun. She wanted to throw up as he began walking towards her, and now she was crawling towards any possibility of an exit, a scream begging to be unleashed though absolutely nobody was around to help her.
She was alone.
And Persephone wasn’t sure if she voiced her thoughts aloud or in the deepening of her subconscious, because Apollo scoffed, his white teeth bore and for some reason looked all the more sharp than she remembered.
“You are alone.” Persephone’s back made contact with the bark of a tree, the world feeling unbearably criminal at the way she couldn’t push back against it. She had to get away. He was getting closer. Closer. White dress shoes shouting for the heat of blood pounded on the ground in front of her, and her senses were so amplified that the pounding against the forest floor was shattering the capacity of her eardrums. Go, go, go, her mind was screaming, and gods she was trying, but she was so deep in the serpent in front of her that she now heard the sound of running water (was that running water?) underneath her. “You’re alone, and he’s not coming for you, and you are mine.”
The bloodcurdling scream that followed was the definition of true terror, fear becoming Persephone’s anchor as she clamored to her feet, the ground turning from lively grass to actual daggers that pierced wicked holes through her skin, and Apollo’s laugh only amplified the pain. Tears ran down her cheeks with a fury, Persephone pressing harder against the tree as if it would ever actually move against the force.
He was a foot away. Eleven inches. Ten.
“Oh Persephone,” His voice was all that was filling her ears, vicious and cruel and so, so real. “You little girl. Will you ever grow up?”
Whipping her head to see the source of running water behind her, Persephone was met with hanging on the edge of a cliff, and water…except it wasn’t water. It was ichor. An ocean of ichor, shining true and shouting at her to fall inside. Yellowed, golden blood, the very blood that coursed through her veins with a pounding force of life, but also the blood she had shed from Apollo previously.
The intrusive thought stabbed into her fear, reminding her of what she had caused. She - Persephone - had done that. She wasn’t a little girl. She was a woman; she was a fucking goddess. The Queen of the Underworld, the Goddess of Spring. And this, all of this, this wasn’t real. This was a test.
“This is a test.” She whispered to herself, and the sentence, pure and true, broke through the exterior of the shouts from underneath her, and even caused Apollo to pause in his ministrations. His handsome face was corrupted by shock, as if Persephone speaking was against nature.
“What did you say?” The knives from underneath her were turning to hot silver under her toes, melting with the heat of the skies. When Persephone stood straighter, the Sun God only posed louder, “What the hell did you say?”
And there it was. That tingle from underneath her skin. Connected to her heart, and hot in the pits of her stomach. That ancient thrum of power that pierced her bones and wove worlds together. That vicious, beautiful thing. Persephone could taste it. For once, she embraced it.
“I said,” She began, freezing the tears on her face enough to step forward with her head held high, “this. Is. A. Test.”
What happened next was miraculous, because Persephone uplifted her hand, and in a meditated move that only ever happened when she was on the edge of combustion, electric currents of the strongest purple shot Apollo in the chest, forcing him back with enough impact to fling him several yards. Watching her enemy at his demise, Persephone found that the brilliant purple began to unlace the Sun God for what he truly was as maggots became him, slimy, pestering maggots replaced the sleek whiteness of his jacket, and his unblemished skin transformed into festering cockroaches that made Persephone grimace.
Because that’s all that he was. Vermin. Scum. What should have been a teensy bug crashed on the ground and sent to hell. So Persephone entertained this fantasy, only pulling that tug of light further and further and further until every last bug and every last essence of him was cleared of the forest, the ichor behind her regenerating into the freshwater of Olympus.
Persephone didn’t realize she was crying until the electric purple of her powers came into contact with the crumbled and burnt tree, the understanding that she had destroyed Apollo dawning upon her. As quickly as it began, Persephone released the thread, putting a stop to the powerful current.
It was silent. Not the silence of dread, or oblivion or whatever the hell scared her…but silence alone. Like the goddess was at peace, and at peace with knowing she was so much stronger than he could ever be, and she had finally bested the worst alone.
Sobs rocketed through her still, her eyes falling to the dead tree yards away. Persephone, still lost in her own aftershocks, walked to the tree with a gentleness. As if she was trying to the poor thing she wouldn’t hurt it any longer, and that all that was bad was really gone now.
When she had reached the tree, her heart had filled with sorrow. A reminder of her childhood when she failed so many times to bloom one seed, and the regret and shame that followed. Because though she belonged to the shadows, and it became her, this was another region of life she had loved with every artery of her core.
“I’m sorry.” She whispered to the frail branches, placing her hand on the dreary stump with meaning. “I was once like you.” A husk of what was once strong, being held back by a force that should have allowed her to thrive. “I feel your pain. I can hear it in waves.”
She had such empathy. Such love to give…though she had lost and lost and lost again.
She was robbed of so much. Of adventure, of friendship, of compromise…and knowing how stupid she looked right now was likely diminishing the progress she had just made anyways, so Persephone allowed her arms to hold the skin of the tree, and cry.
Cry because she was victorious, cry because she of the last couple of months, and most of all, cry because she had murdered a tree. She released every ounce of emotion, and with it…Persephone felt herself rising.
Why did her head feel lighter? Why wasn’t she connected to the ground right now?
Brown eyes broke loose in the dark, and Persephone was shocked to see she was several feet high in the air. She…she had saved the tree. Her veins illuminated green. Greener than the powerful, sturdy leaves above her and greener than the deepest emeralds of the earth’s core. That softness was still there. That sense of empathy placated into power was still so very alive.
Because it had never gone away. Because she finally cracked the bindings that hid it from her.
Her laughter was what broke the imagery around her, the fading noises of busy woodpeckers transferring to seagulls, and instead of the soft rustling of trees her ears were filled with the Aegean Sea’s song once again. And when her eyes opened…she was met with familiar ocean blue.
Those blue eyes were shining brighter than the skies above, and maybe it was really because of that warm feeling inside of her, or maybe she was just being delusional, but somehow the world around her seemed so much warmer.
“And you said that you couldn’t do it.” Hades shook his head, his hands still grasping those fiery locks, and that’s when Persephone took him in a crushing hug, pushing all of her hope into him.
“I still have it.” She whispered, tears of joy wetting their battle armors. Hades laughed with her, and she felt like she was flying, and there was this new fire inside of her begging to break loose.
When her laugher suddenly stopped, and she backed away from the groundbreaking embrace, Persephone’s face paused and Hades looked to her as if he had done something wrong. The world paused. The air around them felt more intense somehow; alive and cracking and connected. Persephone was the first to open her mouth.
“I…I want to grow your eyes.” It was the most confusing statement the Death God had ever heard, but it was also the source of wonder he had been dreaming of these last eons. A smirk broke on his features, only to be followed with a gasp gathering deep in his throat at the way Persephone’s brown eyes swirled with the green of life encompassed.
One beat of his heart brought back her voice, and the smile on her face broke him yet simultaneously brought him back together. She was breathtaking like this, breathtaking in the sense that there was so much more color in her cheeks than there was this morning, and her voice quivered with such passion that it made Hades’s heart speed.
“Can I show you something?” Green turned back to brown for a flicker of a moment, and though Hades wanted to truly say you can show me anything, he was so enamored by his wife that he only nodded, allowing her to close his large palm in her fist.
He watched in pure wonder by the way the maps of her arteries and veins alit green from under her flushing skin, feeling as if all the warmth in this world had fled to Persephone and fueled something fantastical. Though the sensation lasted seconds, and Persephone’s eyes were back to their normal brown, she was looking at him with expectancy, an adorable pressing question across her features that he didn’t even need to ask to understand.
Noticing the absence of her fingertips against his own, the Death God allowed his fist to open, greeted with the most beautiful thing he had ever seen.
It was like Persephone had taken the hue of blue from his eyes and injected it into a pansy, the flower the picture of elegance and beauty.
And above all - and he wasn’t sure if Persephone had even meant to do this - the pansy was symbolic of change.
“Hades, I-” But there wasn’t enough time. Because as Persephone voiced her sentence, she was interrupted by her own sudden gasp, the wonderful flower in his hand crumbling to black ashes when the goddess released the longest sound of sharp pain.
Hades wasn’t sure if he screamed her name, or asked what was wrong, or if he was even speaking at all, because every receptor in his body pushed him to look down, and he seriously wish he had not, because the deafening cold hit his skin before he even had time to process it.
Deeply buried in Persephone’s abdomen, with a painful glory, was an ice shard. The weapon’s tip was gleaming brutally with golden ichor, and Persephone’s features were contorted in pain.
“Hades, go-” But she couldn’t finish the sentence, and everything was going so damn fast, because before anyone could even move, the force of the icicles was dragging Persephone into the Aegean Sea. And he was shooting forward, running with a purpose and a battlecry to take down mountains.
The words written across the walls of Athena all made sense now to the Death God.
Demeter. Coming. Run.
Demeter was here.
And she was going to take the Goddess of Spring by force.
Notes:
And so, she is in fact still alive.
How have you been, fam? I'm in my freshman year of college and turning 20 in only a few months! To believe I began this story when I was only seventeen years old and so, so lost...is so heartwarming to me. I've come a long way.
Before anyone is to ask I am majoring in Criminal Justice and minoring in Psychology and Creative Writing. Who would of thought ;)
Anyways, it's been almost a year since the last installment of Underworld and there isn't a day that goes by where I don't think of my babies. This story has been a passion project from the start and I think where we left off I fell into the worst depression I've ever endured. Writer's block is one hell of a pain in the ass, and writing just...kind of left me after a while. I tried writing this chapter over and over again, but I felt so backed up into a corner that I gave up. It wasn't until yesterday when I was sitting in my dorm room thinking of Persephone and her journey thus far where I felt the most powerful urge to write. I see so much of me in her.
So here we are. And guess what...I'm already writing chapter 18 ;)
Please leave your thoughts below and let me know what each and everyone of you think! Welcome back to Underworld, my loves!
-Autumn
Chapter 21: eighteen : now or never at all
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
LIFE IS WEIRD, was the last thought Persephone remembered having before her entire world colored itself in shades of pain. Well, a life of immortality must of been weirder, as one moment Persephone was staring into the eyes of the Death God most would expect to be the most unpleasant deity alive, and she was falling more in love with him just because she finally felt accepted and so, so alive around this God - this man - and then the next…
The next moment Persephone was being pierced right through the abdomen, in shards of unwavering hurt that consumes, and the pain was oddly polar as it spread through her entire stomach. Several beats went by and the sands of time seemed to fall at such a slower pace when her eyes drifted shakily from the newfound ichor gathering on the fabrics of her fighting leathers to the face of the man she adored. He was screaming something, something that seemed idly important, but though his lips moved Persephone couldn't make out anything he was saying because her heart was pounding with fever, and she was sweating.
"H-Hades," she must have muttered, because the ice was pressing further through the muscles surrounding her abdominal walls, and the pain was so insufferable that Persephone figured that this is what mortality felt like. That weakness, that uncertainty…they received so much more than they could chew.
Hades was screaming, and just as his arm outstretched, Persephone was being yanked back in the sand, the icicle seeking purchase inside her womb and personifying to pull her back. She grimaced when her face hit the sand, and the will to fight shook through the receptors of adrenaline.
The Goddess clawed at the sand, aiming uselessly as she was being pulled harder towards the shoreline. She saw the way Hades shot at the icicle at her waist, missing several times as the shadow ricocheted from the target. But after his second attempt, when Persephone's own nails burned from the coarse sand under her fingernails, the icicle painfully broke from (from the water?) Persephone's abdomen in a movement that resembled snaky vines, pulling back for moments and giving Persephone enough time to clamor to her feet.
Her entire immortal body shook with the effort it took to fight against the frosty burn at her midsection, the beach around her spinning. She grasped the wound, the skin of her hand making contact with what couldn't be denied as powerful blood.
The bond between the rulers of the Underworld was dripping of worry, the shadows in Persephone's heart pulling on the arteries there with meaning. Even moving her eyes to train on her husband seemed impossible, but it brought back some enhancement of strength.
Persephone!
Feet from her, Hades was blasting his own magic at the growing ice, the pathway from Persephone to the sea that was crafted of ice. The infection was growing with every moment Persephone resisted.
Persephone!
Then it hit her with the most sickening bout of nausea. The air around her felt dark; dangerous. But at the edge of the danger was fear, and a blast of desperation. A motherly instinct turned grim.
Demeter. Her mother.
The House of Athena was trying to warn her.
Her mother, and Persephone wasn't entirely sure how, was trying to reach her.
Trying to take her. That particular thought almost had her hurling.
And the wind. The screams were haunting Persephone's ears. It was picking up, howling with wails of fury. It wasn't like before, where King Aegeus haunted this land with his hums of woe, this was so much stronger. More intense. More fearful.
"Kore." It whispered, against the nape of her neck, with a twist of possession that made her shiver.
PERSEPHONE!
Her head whipped to her husband, and Persephone was given just enough time to lurch out of the way of his shadows hitting a particularly large icicle - but at a cost.
Sleet conjured under her feet and replaced the sand, causing Persephone to slip backwards, hitting the hard substance with a grunt of pain.
"DEMETER!" Hades's whale could be heard from miles away, and Persephone was hitting the water, screaming and outstretching her right arm in a pursuit of power. "Demeter leave her the hell out of this!"
The once blue skies quickly turned an ash gray, gusts of wind and clouds gathering to push snow from its newfound parentage, forming what Persephone could only assume was giant forms of wind and ice, falling to the sand straight in front of Hades. His eyes glew black at the barrier, and Persephone was being wrapped in gusts of freezing cold just before she could scream for him.
She was trying. Trying to reach for that darkness. The cold turned wet as the bubble of sleet transferred from ground to water.
She was desperate, trying to pull that tether, but just as her veins began to glow it's dangerous purple-
Water filled her visionary, and all went silent as Persephone screamed to the point of return. The salts of the sea evaded her wound, golden ichor gathering around her to blind her senses. She needed to get out, she had to get to him before Demeter found her.
But she was too late.
Against her bruised back, was a hand. A nimble little thing, the ghost of what it used to be, and a touch she was unfamiliar with. There was a whisper of recognition, which reminded Persephone of the warmer moments of life. Soft teddy bears and cinnamon rolls, but this . This was toxic, empty. Horrifying.
Persephone almost cried at the sight that greeted her in the crystal currents of the Aegean Sea. Where her mother's eyes usually glowered with concentrated green power, there was blue. The blue of her normal cold orbs, a blue that was polar. Her features were sunken; solemn. Broken and crippling. This was the phantom of the Harvest Goddess. A shell of her mother.
Her mother didn't even look down, to the open wound occupying her stomach, but instead to her face. Her expression was blatant with longing, with a pain…a pain that Persephone wouldn't entertain. Because Persephone was afraid. And she couldn't handle that any longer.
If this is what love did to her mother, then so be it. Persephone didn't want any of it anymore.
So when Demeter moved forward in the water to take hold of Persephone's face, Persephone took the advantage and used it against Demeter, forgetting about the physical pain enough to unleash her strength, pushing all of her power into hitting Demeter and shooting straight out of the water into the rainy skies above the ocean.
For a glimpse of a second, she saw Hades and the figure of the Goddess of Wisdom on the beach, finishing the massive soldiers of ice together. And maybe it was just fate, or maybe simply because they were both so fearful, but their eyes found one another's. As Persephone was falling back towards the water, Hades's Hymn of Invisibility was beside her in seconds, falling right into her awaiting hands once the shadows subsided its shadow-travel. Hades thought of everything.
Wield it. You are power. Find. Me. His voice filled their bond, and Persephone was falling back to the water, the splash hitting ramming into body just how she'd imagined to hit cement from a jump off a three story building.
The bronze sparkle of the Hymn was stark against the water, and looked so very out of place in the intricate hands of the Goddess. She'd heard stories of Athena wielding the Hymn and even her half-brother Hermes, but the concept felt so alienated that Persephone was horrified by the consequences. Yet from the corner of her eye, after seeing Demeter shooting towards her with an anger that the goddess Lyssa couldn't even possess, Persephone snapped the helmet over her head with an urge.
At first, the world around her felt very much the same, just enhanced by the gleaming water of the ocean. Until everything was highlighted in starlight, and the Hymn spoke to her with a divinity. Almost like it was trying to urge her to the path at hand, but also sway her in confusion.
Move. Move. Move, Persephone, the Hymn buzzed in her eardrums, and she was overly stimulated. No, look! Look! Look!
She could have sworn her eyes moved against her own will, willpower, because in chaos and darkness, she found Demeter. The Goddess of Harvest was darting to and fro in the ocean, failing to relocate her daughter. Her eyes were never still, never focused, and ever sad.
Pain blossomed in Persephone’s gut at the sight. Even knowing what Demeter had done to her - what she’d continue - to do to her, it broke the daughter to pieces at the war that raged inside of her mother. If love is meant to be beautiful, then why could it evolve into the most fragmented, toxic force this world could succumb to?
PERSEPHONE, PLEASE. Her husband was practically screaming in her head, trying to find her, and it reminded her of the entire pinpoint of wearing the Hymn. Persephone swam North, avoiding the current at best and successfully escaping her mother’s clutches.
Every movement under the helmet’s discretion burned her bones and transformed them to jelly, which coupled with the festering wound concealed deep in her abdomen, the urge to just stop was catching up to the goddess eons ago. Her vision was beaming in and out, only returning temporarily when she was back on the beach and facing her husband and half-sister destroying what was left on the ice.
Seeing the already healing scars on Hades’s face knocked some ebullience from Persephone’s step. Even Athena was hunched over, the sword in her right hand dragging through the sand while she gained her footing with great labor.
Master! Master! The Hymn was singing in agreement to Persephone’s own heart.
Woozily, she trekked closer to the caller of the Hymn, the man of darkness looking to the invisible woman almost as if he could sense her even in his blindness. Persephone finding his arm was like heaven to her senses, and Hades wasn’t at all shocked by the contact.
“Oh thank Hera.” He muttered with such emotion, such outright authenticity of thankfulness, that taking off the Hymn was the only option just so Persephone could meet his eyes again. Athena whipped around, her eyes going softer at the sight of her sister.
The moment of excitement was long forgotten when Athena’s eyes fell on Persephone’s abdomen, which still leaked of blood. The shield she once held in her left hand collapsed with a clink, the utter shock striking the entirety of her features.
“She’s not healing.” The sentence sounded like betrayal on Hades’s tongue.
Out of the water, in a savegary that Persephone couldn’t process because the light around her was beginning to drift in and out, was Demeter. Persephone clung to Hades’s arm harder, her face befalling to his shoulder. From here, she could feel the thundering of his veins, like worry was actually competition against the figure that was the God of the Underworld.
“I will say this once and only once.” Demeter stalked closer to her prey, mirroring that of a lion to its meal. The God of the Underworld wrapped his spell of darkness over Persephone, clinging to her as Athena summoned that bronze shield to its rightful place in her aid. “Give me my daughter, or so the Fates help you all.”
But they stood still, and Demeter was only so far away, an iceball conjured in the palms of her right hand. Persephone moaned against the bracing breeze, beginning to fall over to Hades’s horror. She needed to get out of here. And now.
And though Hades was never the man to run, always the man to fight the wars he was so faithful of, his eyes connected with the Goddess of Wisdom’s. It was an effort not to get down on his knees and plead. For Persephone, he would.
Several ticks of the ocean blared, and Athena nodded, her eyes falling upon her sister one last time before facing Demeter with the look of a battle heiress ready to strike.
“Then give me your worst, wrench.” Even the ocean paused.
Persephone couldn’t keep up with the world in front of her as everything went down in flame, Demeter blasting a ring of burning fire towards the woman guarding them, and Hades clung to Persephone even harder as he conjured shadow and ash around them to shadow-travel.
“... my love.” And he may have said something, might not have said anything at all, in fact Persephone may have even imagined it in the fever…but she clearly heard the God of Darkness whisper in her ear two words she’s been dreaming of, and it was enough to calm her heart. She’d be okay. She had to be okay if he was right there. Because that’s how the world went.
I love you, too. And she didn’t shout it down the bond, because maybe just telling herself that she loved him was enough if her life was to somehow, against all odds, end here.
Shadows took away the Aegean Sea, replacing it with that background of familiarity that was Persephone and Hades’s kingdom, propping the two immortals right in the onyx throne room Persephone had fell in love with. Persephone grunted against the contact of even softly hitting the ground, both arms latching tightly around Hades’s back for purchase.
Her bones screamed against the ringing that entered her ears, and she believed this must be what it felt like to shoot into shock.
The world worked in slow motion.
Because Hecate, with beauty and grace and instinct to always help, was running towards her though Persephone saw that she was bickering (per usual) with the sly Thanatos, who now looked to his queen with a horror that could never encompass the true emotion.
“HECATE HEAL HER!” And that voice - that voice of fear that was Hades’s, was the last thing Persephone had heard before her world was claimed by unconsciousness.
~
It had been such a long time since Hades had felt legitimate fear.
Not worry. Not anxiety, or stress or even concern…but fear. The emotion that cripples, that chokes and consumes and kills. Panic ate at the God of the Underworld’s brain, adrenaline consuming his movement as he screamed for the Titaness across the glistening throne room.
“HECATE HEAL HER!” And as if the Fates decided even what had just happened wasn’t enough pain for a singular day, Persephone fell backward from his chest, Hades scrambling to catch her before she fell.
Hecate was running toward them, Thanatos hot on her heels in pursuit. Please, please, please. Hecate always had an answer. If not him then Hecate.
“Hades, what’s happening?” She was speaking. The Witch was speaking. But Hades shook his head, anger building at the fact that they were just fucking standing there and there wasn’t help coming fast enough.
“I will explain it later, just help me. Heal her. She isn’t fucking healing!” Even Thanatos, who forever had something to say, was stricken on his feet. Frozen.
Nausea clawed deep in his gut at the ichor in which was dripping from Persephone’s stomach to his hands, and suddenly she felt so much lighter…so much more frail…even in the arms of death. And he wanted her up. Wanted her flowers and her goodness, her aura of life to leak through the Underworld and transform it into something so much more beautiful like she has these last few months.
“HADES!” Hecate’s voice tore through the internalized barriers of anxiety controlling Hades’s mind, and Hades questioned how the hell she could look so calm now. “Lay her on the ground, now. I’m going to use my magic. Thanatos, I'm going to need you to back up and give me some space.”
Hades’s mind exploded at the request, but Hecate’s hazel orbs bored into his soul, and he wanted to swear at her and throw across every insult he could muster, but it was ultimately staring at his wife’s pale face that made him place her down in the end. He trusted Hecate beyond measure. She could save her.
But before fully releasing her, Hades placed a soft kiss on Persephone’s sweat-slicked forehead, wiping stray red hairs out of the way of her face. Somehow moving away from her now felt like stepping on glass.
When he stood up again, he nodded to his oldest friend, respect radiating in Hecate’s in exchange of Hades’s compliance. Though Hades's feet stood rooted to the ground behind his wife, Hecate knew she could make something out of this.
Because the witch fell to her knees, crouching over Persephone to get comfortable. Thanatos watched in pure wonder as Hecate's magic radiated the most ancient aura, bleeding into the air and contaminating it to burn her to her own will. Hecate’s lenses were consumed with that deep purple, both hands befalling to Persephone’s heart only for her features to be consumed with concern.
"Hades, do you remember how to perform a connectionism spell?" Hecate paused in her ministrations to look to the God of the Underworld.
“Yes,” He absent-mindedly answered, the question not at all registering until much later. The connectionism spell was the connection of power, giving another witch every ounce of your magic for the shortest period of time for convenience. It was a spell of trust, and utmost patience. Hades didn’t know the logistics of witchcraft, but he did remember that the last time he performed the spell alongside Hecate drained him of his power for hours. It could be a horrifying thing, to perform a connectionism spell with someone you didn’t trust.
“I need you to do it. There’s an ancient dark magic over Persephone right now that even I will not be able to crack with simplistic magic. I need the extra boost.” The revelation hit Hades straight in the heart, and though he was more than aware of the unpleasant memories of the previous spell…this was Persephone. And if Persephone needed every ounce of him that he could give, then so be it.
Just as Hades stepped forward, cracking his knuckles in preparation of the beginning stages of the spell, Thanatos was so much faster, doing the most selfless action Hades had ever witnessed from the young god in a long, long time.
“No. Allow me to do it.” Ocean eyes found his best friend, and there was a look of utmost confusion shared between the three deities. Thanatos adopted bravery, looking to Hecate with something that had Hades questioning reality itself.
That tenderness, that need to provide something… it kicked him right in the gut. If they weren’t in the position that they were currently in, Hades wouldn’t be able to shut up. But this was life and death, and the latter was providing the exact opposite of his purpose for the Titaness on the floor.
“For Persephone.” Thanatos cleared his throat, and it all seemed genuine. Even Thanatos looked to Hades’s wife with admiration. “And because Hades needs to be at his strongest. I already have knowledge of how to perform the spell through my mother.” Hades couldn’t be thankful enough for Nyx at this moment.
Hades nodded towards the shadowed god in gratitude, though performing the connectionism spell would have provided an escape from the hell he was living in. Yet it was so bittersweet to see the lengths that Thanatos’s loyalty would take him, soaring for his queen and even Hecate.
Finally coming to accept the decision that Thanatos would be her right hand, Hecate closed her agape mouth, half-turning in her crotch to face the solemn Thanatos. Watching Thanatos move closer to her was…odd to Hades, but he watched in haste as he nervously bit the inside of his jaw. Incorrectly performing any form of witchcraft came with consequences, and from the edge of anxiety surrounding Hecate, he was sure that she was mirroring his exact thoughts.
“Boss, crack out those big balls and grab your wife’s hand.” Thanatos’s attempt at poking fun at the situation did the bare minimum of seething his nerves, but for once, the king did as instructed, falling to his knees for the one woman this world would ever allow him to bow to.
“I think I’m ready, Thanatos.” Runes occupied the walls of the throne room, several unrecognizable markings illuminated in fire. The candles lining the exterior around them blew out, even wind swirling to create a soft whoosh that had Hades rooting his feet to the ground. The only light that could be captured for miles was the iconic glow of those shadowed cat eyes.
Hades contained his gasp as the way Thanatos’ usually black irises transferred to gray, both strong arms coming to rest on Hecate’s shoulders with a buried grip.
“Take it all, little mouse.” And with the demand, Hecate complied.
Nothing could compare to the way that Hecate spoke in her Native tongue, the very sound of the syllables being spliced resembling that of a snake, and the noise was so incomparably frightful that even Hades had to contain the ghostly shiver that crept down his spine. This was the tongue of the Titans, specifically originating through Kronos. It brought back flashes of his incomparable fury, where Hades spent years and years trying to kill off his father. Hades grasped his goddess’ hand ever tighter, warding off the memories.
Thirty seconds into the incantation, Thanatos’s eyes illuminated their ash gray in the dark, the shadows that usually clung to him wisping to gather more and more around Hecate in their calling. Thanatos grunted, and Hades understood of the pain that was clearly beginning to affect him. The God of the Underworld prepped a protection barrier around Thanatos, ensuring his safety when he falls.
When the God of Death inevitably fell to the grounds of the Underworld, the room descended into chaos.
~
Hecate had not felt magic like this in such a very long time. If it was even magic that you wished to label it, because from the magic that Hecate had experienced, there was that euphoria she received from experiencing it and tasting it. Godly powers, like the very thing that Thanatos was transferring to her, almost contaminated Hecate with some sacred drunkenness that had her head spinning. But it was bearable as it was partially Titan that major deities sprung from, so it provided Hecate with that extra buzz she was looking for.
But this…this thing that was holding down Persephone’s lifeline, it was parasitical. An infection craving destruction. Death. And right now, it was trying to hold Persephone over, contaminating a darkness into the pureness that was the Spring Goddess’s heart.
A foreign feeling fled to Hecate just as Thanatos crumbled to the floor, something pinging Hecate through the heart. The urge to stop the incantation just to ensure his safety was overpowering, but Hecate’s worry was replaced with an attack of the mind. Her magic intermixed the shadows surrounding her, the darkness that crept and whispered around her that of a demon, and Hecate was almost knocked over from the force of the power. Fighting through the surge was incomparable, but never as harsh as the one time she consumed the God of the Underworld’s power.
Hecate braced herself, shouting the incantation louder with some confidence, finding that the shadows stroked the barriers of her psyche, assisting her with the push to fight into Persephone’s brain. To extract whatever parasite was feasting off of her, she needed to tackle the motherboard of Persephone’s body, and lift the curse placed upon her.
“Hecate!” Hades’s shouts barely broke through her auditory canal, as her focus was being tempered already with the internal war she was battling. The winds around her picked up drastically, a tornado strong enough to bring down the architecture of mortal men conquering the surrounding exterior.
Hecate gasped against the pushing ailment placed on Persephone’s mind, all of Hecate’s senses going blank as she reached for a hold on the young goddess. In the physical world, one of Hecate’s hands expertly grasped over the bleeding hole in her stomach, the ichor gathering to clot in the goddess’s leathers. Hecate grunted in the mental world, the experience of breaking through the locks entrusted on Persephone comparable to that of a jungle overcome from never-ending vines.
Madness. Pure madness that only one wicked creature could place on her only child.
Just one more push. One more strike, and Hecate would reach the basis of Persephone’s consciousness.
Demeter’s curse hissed at the coming Titaness, and Hecate pushed all of Thanatos’s shadow into diminishing the deadly thing, feeling genuine fear as the curse gathered around Hecate mentally. It was wrapping around Hecate’s magic, strangling her and causing her to choke on air. In the living world, Hecate was almost positive she was bleeding, because her vision and focus on the goal was beginning to fade.
“ Stay the hell away from my daughter, witch.” Hecate smirked at the audacity of Demeter, shaking her head to break out the one good thing Perses had gifted to her.
“Wrong, you wicked bitch. I’m already in hell.” A grossing incantation, in which was only ever created to destroy befell from Hecate’s throat, and all of the vines and carnivorous plants wrapped around Persephone broke into half, burning and disintegrating against the polar freeze.
And at the breakage of the curse came the knockout of Hecate, where the power that was generated to her became suffocating, and the shadows were calling to Thanatos, and she was speeding back toward the waking world with a painful influenza that had her spitting blood where she finally awoke. Ichor spurred against the onyx tiles in front of her, and Hecate was struggling to remain upright against the onset of exhaustion. Her magic was spent, and the sudden loss of Thanatos’s power was placating her in limbo.
When her eyes opened, Thanatos was back on his feet and Hades was reaching for the witch, and she felt strong hands coming to catch her before her entire back hit the ground. Rings sounded in the witch’s ears and her throat was dry when she called words to her throat.
“Is she okay?” Instead of the shadows getting lost inside of her, they were hugging Hecate against whatever chest she was laying against, and something warm bloomed in her stomach when she heard the voice of the man she was both infuriated but moved by.
“You did it, little mouse. Persephone is healing.” A smile cracked against Hecate’s lips, but she didn’t dare open her eyes, though she wished and begged the Fates to see Thanatos in all his warmth just this once. She had never felt so exhausted.
“Hecate, what would I do without you?” Hades’s voice was so enthralled with gratitude that Hecate nearly sobbed, finding that the world was right again.
“You’d be single. Growing cobwebs in your pants. Most certainly both at once.” Even when her voice cracked and it felt like knives were being stuffed down her lungs, earning the soft laughs of the men around her felt rewarding enough to be content.
And this is when Hecate allowed sleep to claim her, the ancient witch being lulled to sleep by the Death God’s shadows, and his arms that held her.
~
The very first thing that Persephone had felt upon regaining consciousness was that familiar tug deep in the arteries of her heart. It was almost something that resembled a shot in the dark, as this notion almost seemed like a routine. Her heart was racing when she failed and tried again to capture that ribbon, wanting to ignite the entirely dark thing with a warmth that consumes.
It was then when Persephone attempted and failed several times at cracking open her eyes that she entertained the thought of being mortal.
Of course, such thoughts had obviously popped into her subconscious multiple times in her life, but the poor girl never allowed herself to explore the fantasy as it would be offensive to Demeter. Considering the events that had played out with the Goddess of Harvest, simply thinking of that scenario was the least pain Persephone could inflict on Demeter, especially in her state of fatigue.
She’d be a florist. Or a baker…maybe even a teacher? Oh for Fates’ sake, she’d be all three wrapped into one! Persephone only decided that because she couldn’t decide which of the three regions she loved more, considering the fact that her interests in these occupations fluctuated depending on her mood. And right now, living in excess was the least that she deserved. But she’d be a woman of many talents, and she’d be the conversation of the entirety of Greece. Respectfully. Persephone would paint in the rare moments where she could seek leisure, and she would live in a tiny little cabin surrounded by lakewater and the sun. When she wasn’t teaching she’d even adopt a fine art, taking time to study the likes of Homer to forward her poetry. Persephone would even uselessly window shop with her hypothetical girlfriends, being stopped by the many suitors that waited upon her hand for years. But she would reject every last one, because maybe…just maybe…she’d look for the man of dark locks and ocean eyes.
A slight pain in her chest revealed that being mortal would be disastrous. She’d never meet Thanatos, and bond with Hecate over their tragedies…never have Cerberus to visit on the weekdays when the Underworld didn’t require her for Judgements. Persephone would never have the scent of sandalwood to wake up to and her molten chocolate kitchen runs because somehow the Underworld in fact had the most concentrated chocolate she had ever tasted in her eighteen years. There would not be spontaneous flowers to sprout from her palm or cracking purple that she once hated but now embraced or therapy sessions with Oizys.
She wouldn’t wake up to the comforting smell of sandalwood and seductive things, revel in the heartbeat of the Death God or hum her little tunes that filled the House of Hades with such happiness. There wouldn’t be ocean eyes and touches that sit her on fire and the man she came to…
That she came to fall in love with.
Immortality wasn’t about power, or skill sets or impressiveness. It was about those that made your heart burn, and the friends that you fought for. Persephone loved the Underworld because it was her home, and this little family that she helped to create by Hades' side…it was more to her than Demeter had ever been. And to believe Mother had tried to take so much from her…she could never forgive her.
“Please wake up for me.” Her ears perked at the sound of the most beautiful voice, and Persephone’s heart was pounding against the inside of her chest. She was here! She’s alive and she’s breathing! Gods, why couldn’t she just open her damn eyes? “I miss you. I miss those dances in the kitchens. Your snores against my chest when I’m stroking your hair when we’re in bed. Your soft songs that help me fall asleep.``
She missed him, too. Missed his encouraging smiles and the way he’d stare at her as she got ready. Like she was the only woman in the world, and she had invented beauty unlike Aphrodite. It made her feel so powerful.
“What’s funny is the Underworld misses you, too. The children at the Asphodel Fields have been asking me where you’ve been this last week. They want you to sing for them. They believe you have a beautiful voice, and I think I made them quite jealous when I told them I’ve already heard it.” A week? Has it really been a week since the battle on the Aegean Sea? Why couldn’t she just wake up!
“Seph, this world doesn’t deserve you.” Hades’s strong hands were combing through her hair, and Persephone’s nose filled with sandalwood. She wanted to capture the smell in a bottle and hold it to her for the rest of her life. “I’m not good with these types of things. Fuck, this is the second time I’ve spoke to you like this. You must believe me to be such a creep. Such things never worked on Thanatos. I’d often try to force him out of bed with employee bonuses. Except he doesn’t even get paid in the first place is the catch.”
No. It wasn’t offputting. And the fact that he was talking about his best friend right now was both endearing and highly infuriating.
There was a long pause before another word escaped his mouth, and Persephone’s heart bled with each second he hid such a sound. If the world were in her hands, and not a third of it, she wouldn’t allow Hades to ever shut up. She loved it.
Loves him.
“There was once a time in my life where I said that the Underworld was the only thing that I’ll ever forever love. I mean, how could I not say that when everything that I have ever loved has run away from me? I blame Kronos for that issue…but that isn’t the point. I built this kingdom with a dream. It wasn’t about death, or danger or anything malevolent. I wanted somewhere that the mortals could go where they’d feel equal to me. I wanted them to finally find peace. Because death - though it is the one thing I’ve never experienced, I know that tragedy begins there. The only way I could cut that tragedy was if I could just take this thing the Fates wronged them by and transform it into something good again. And for so long I was convinced that I’d meet nobody that understood that the way that I did.”
He was always so selfless. And it was something he’d never allow himself to show. This was the man that gave his people a choice and right the wrongs the Fates ordered. Not because he had to, but because he wanted to. The man no one would see, and that would never sadden Persephone enough.
“Then I met you. And you gave this place the sunshine we’ve been missing. I’ll admit at first I was horrified that the Underworld would dim you, but…you’ve blossomed. Thanatos tells me everyday how you inspire him. How one moment you can be so quiet and the next so spirited. Gods, you’re the most fantastic anomaly.” His fingers were tracing the intricate Cupid’s bow on her lips, and it was slow enough that Persephone was persuaded he was mapping every feature of her pale face into memory.
“I know that I met you barely three months ago. But as I stated before we will never have a normal type of relationship. Hell, we probably should have known that as we’re the first married couple in this dysfunctional family that actually treats one another with respect.” If she were moving, she probably would've offered a laugh at that. Maybe even poked around the fact that that was a gross understatement. “In fact if I was just a man and just a woman, I would have done this the traditional way. Not because I had to, but because you will always deserve much more than some marriage done out of convenience. I’d court you and give you things. Not material gifts but letters. And I’d make you laugh, and when the right moment came, I’d get on my hands and knees and offer you my entire heart. Not that you don’t have it now, but I’d give it to you in that life too.”
He always knew. Read her thoughts somehow or understood just what it was that she was thinking so hard about. How he did that she’d never understand, but she never wanted him to stop. Hades’s fingers were on the outline of her chin, and then found the dimple of her chin.
“You made my house a home. You gave me a home, Persephone. And for that alone I’d drop to my knees and give you the stars if you wished it. I may not own the world, but all you need to do is ask if you want it. Darling, you own all of me. Last week was the closest I’ve ever come to losing you and I will never understand how such a thing could be real…to feel the woman you love heart beat one moment and the next…” He sounded strangled; like it hurt to talk. It made Persephone’s heart burst.
“That doesn’t matter. What matters is I need you to wake up.” When a tear fell to Persephone’s cheek, she wasn’t sure if it was her own or his. But it sat her bones aflame. “Because I love you. I love you, Persephone. I love you more than the stars love the moon, darling. More than the Underworld. You are my world. My dream. My undoing. My strength. You are everything.”
When there was another long pause, when Persephone was practically screaming to move, another tear fell to accompany the previous, and something otherworldly happened. Mystic, even.
Hades lips met hers in the most pure kiss. Not a kiss that was mind blowing or had the power to destroy mountains, but a kiss that was a singular drop in the ocean. The answer to every question, the word that made every poem in the universe a masterpiece.
A rustle of movement, and that scent of sandalwood followed the God of the Underworld as Hades moved back from his still wife, and Persephone crushed whatever was left of this spell. Her bones had felt reborn, piecing back together the fissures that once destroyed her. Her throat was no longer dry, but instead aching to move because of this newfound meaning. This drive. This wonder.
Persephone arose from the bed just as Hades’s palm was reaching for the doorknob of their room, her heart pounding against her chest as adrenaline heated her veins.
It was now. Now if not ever. Because nothing else made sense than right. Now.
“Hades.” His name was slurred on her lips, but meant so, so much. And then he was turning around, back to the door as if the goal was no longer existent. And he was looking at her, and she was looking at him, and there was nobody else.
The God of the Underworld found her eyes, and Persephone swore he had never looked more perfect. Not dressed in finery, not bejeweled from head to toe, but perfect. Mundane. Mundane in a way that was more, but not distracting. He was Hades. Tousled ebony locks and fleece trousers. The best version of Hades there ever was.
It’s now. Now or never at all.
The next three words the Spring Goddess spoke into existence changed the world forever.
“I love you, too.”
Notes:
OH MY GODDDDDDDD. IT'S HAPPENING. OH MY GOD IT'S HAPPENING.
Notice the Snow White elements I threw in there? How are we feeling? Feeling good? OR ARE YOU LIKE ME AND ABSOLUTELY SCREAMING ????!!!!
...not even going to lie to you, didn't think I was going to write the confession so early. But it just felt so r i g h t.
Ugh, I really need to get a life.
-Autumn
Chapter 22: nineteen : to dream and to live
Notes:
WARNING! HEAVY SEXUAL CONTENT AHEAD. VIEWER DISCRETION IS ADVISED.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“I LOVE YOU, TOO.”
Several beats of the God of the Underworld’s heart skipped, the acceleration caused purely from the four words that had been birthed. This must be a dream. A dream in a dream, a twist of reality that was to never be. This magnificence…this beauty and this movement…it was a sympathy of colors. A story of roses blooming, where gold was encapsulated and sprinkled upon the stars of his subconscious. Magic danced in the air that surrounded the woman that claimed Hades’s heart on their bed, her beauty devastating enough to darken the most pure of hearts and bring planets to destruction.
Hades couldn’t move, in fear that this dream, this beautiful thing, would end. He was utterly entranced by those brown eyes, full of warmth and authenticity. He could have sworn that Persephone’s eyes were glassy with newfound tears, like her eyelashes were the rain clouds descending from the sun’s fall above ground. But it wasn’t anything that could have fallen, because this woman was joy encapsulated. The definition of good. Built from sunshine and magic and enchantment, the exact opposition to her parents. Anatomy he had called her. When what Hades wished he could have said was a miracle.
When he didn’t move, when Hades stayed glued to her spot, Persephone emerged from their bed on shaking legs. God, she was perfect. Aphrodite would never compare to the Goddess of Spring. Clad in layers of freefalling gossamer constructed of golds and silvers, Persephone’s milky skin glittered against the dreamy lights of their room. She looked like a constellation, dazzling in the revealing nightgown that fell to the grounds beneath them. And her hair…she had been in her coma for a week, and still the stark red of her curls were vibrant, falling just above her breast. She bore no makeup, and Hades understood now that her organic beauty would remain her most gorgeous state. She is real. His angel. His star. His redemption.
Hades’s breath caught in his throat when Persephone took a singular step forward, their gazes never leaving one another’s and the bond was leaping in anticipation. It was an effort to not cry. Hades wasn’t sure why, until she finally spoke further.
“I…I love you, too.” She had said it with just as much clarity as the time previous. Like it was a victory, like Hades wasn’t this symbol of darkness, but an actual person. He wasn't death, or destruction. Wasn’t what his father claimed him to be. He was everything that she had been dreaming of. “And I don’t love you because of convenience. Or power. Or Gods, because you’re the only man I’ve ever loved. I love you because your favorite color is silver and that mirrors perfectly how much I love gold. I love you because you make me laugh, Hades. You make me genuinely laugh.”
When she smiled for him, it was crafted only for him. Hades wanted so desperately to keep that there. To paint it, to show it off because it was a masterpiece. Gorgeous.
“I love you not because of this bond we have between us. I love that you use it to ensure my safety, because I have never met someone that is so willing to put themselves last so long I come first. It is the most selfless piece of humanity I’ve seen in a god, and I never imagined it to even be a possibility after Apollo.” Her eyes reflected the memory of him saving her, over and over again…and she stepped another step forward.
His throat clogged, and his nasal cavities filled, and suddenly it became so hard to breathe evenly. Tears gathered in his eyes, and he didn’t know how to hold back another tear when she was speaking to him like this.
“I love you because of your heart. Your heart…it isn’t just some piece of you, Hades. It’s an answer. One of the most beautiful things life has gifted to this world, and it hurts me so much that our family doesn’t know of its empathy. Of how you love your subjects, and how you idolize this land above all else. Of how it enables you to value Thanatos, Hecate…Cerberus. These pieces and fragments of you…you embraced the unfair hand my father dealt you. It’s selfless. You are so much more than the whispers and the judgment of Olympus.” Closer. He needed her closer to him. She was moving to him so slow, and they were both panting, both waiting, waiting, waiting. “I love you because you gave me a choice. And for a girl who had lost, for a woman who never had a chance…that is everything.”
Hades felt the magnitude she entrusted into the final word, like after years of being undermined, abused…someone got it. And he felt the very same way about so many parts of life like her.
Then she was in front of him, and the world was tilting off its atlas, seeking an alignment that only they could achieve. She was surrounding him, that scent of lavender and soft things. Soft caramel and elegant vanilla. It was a complement to him alone.
“I love you, my husband. My Hades.” Her hand was shaking violently when it arose to meet his sharp jaw, fingers resting gently on his cheekbone. He leaned into her touch, salty tears colliding softly with her skin. “You saved me. You gave me a home. You. You’re my home.”
Now they were both sobbing softly, and Hades didn’t know what completion was until he put his hands around her waist, and for the first time since his birth, he was at peace. It wasn’t a peace that bragged in all its succession, wasn’t an award or anything electric…it was contentment in its quiet form. Quiet enough to bring him tranquility, but loud enough to assure him that this was deserved.
“And I want you. If only you’ll accept me…because I’ll fight for you, Hades. I promise. To dream and to live…to die and to suffer…I will go through every piece of it with you. Only if you’ll allow me, because you gave me a choice.” To believe that it was even a question to her, that the cosmos would intend for him to even consider saying no…he lifted a hand from her waist, bringing it to rest on the nape of her neck and Hades allowed his tears to stain the rosy cheeks of his soulmate. Found her nose with his lips, planted another on the corner of her bottom lip, and the Cupid’s bow softly. Their eyes met when Persephone’s hand became lost in his inky locks, and she looked like a tearstruck angel.
“I love you. In dreams and in life. If death is to come, and in suffering.” The onyx ring binded to his ring finger weighed even heavier now. “Yes. Always yes. I am yours. You are mine.”
Hades couldn’t take the distance between their lips any longer, and when they crashed together, like the ocean on the shore, or a song finding its melody, their union was passion enthralled. It was a slow thing, the type of kiss where the two deities pushed every tear into it. Where time was meaningless and it was sloppy, but neither Hades or Persephone grew impatient. Their bond sung at the contact, shadows intertwining the arteries of their beating hearts.
But eventually Hades’s hands drifted from the planes of her hair to the nape of her neck, grasping the skin there tightly as he applied more pressure to her lips, Persephone’s soft grunt ignited a cluster of butterflies in his lungs, and he allowed his hands to massage her bare shoulders…lower to her forearms…and then to her sides…and Persephone was clutching at the hem of his shirt as their union became feverish.
They broke apart, heaving with want and staring into each others’ eyes with a new goal. He questioned her with simply a look, and Persephone tugged at the tunic yet again, her upper lip coming to rest between the planes of her teeth. Hades likely stared too long at the lip bite, wondering what her teeth could do against his own skin.
He indulged her, the few seconds where he drew away from her to remove the article of clothing feeling like some awful torture. It was downright insulting, and honestly stirred Hades into action. Their lips met again, over and over, and when his tongue found Persephone’s, Persephone moaned softly, causing Hades to lift her into his arms, Persephone’s legs wrapping around her husband’s with an intended harshness. Her hands were in his hair, tugging as she bit his lips, seeking more, more, more.
He wanted to give her everything. Show her all that he held within these few months of knowing her, present every fantasy he had of her in the most fantastical magic. The wanton emotion to please her pushed Hades to throw Persephone under him on the bed, and they both groaned when Hades’s growing erection brushed against Persephone’s open legs, her panties soaking against the glimmering light of their room. She tasted of ecstasy, of life and good things. A different addiction, different from that of mortal drugs meant solely for him. That was what her kiss was to the God of the Underworld.
Hades broke from her lips to bring attention to the miles of skin beginning from her strong jaw to the valley of her breasts, the gossamer nightgown a deep enough plunge that Hades only stopped at the boundary that separated her nipple and the material of her dress. Persephone’s hand came to tug at the strands of his hair, her head sinking deeper into the pillows of the elegant bed. When Hades stopped his ministrations to trek his kisses back to her lips, brown and blue met again.
“What do you want from me?” His tongue glided to outline her clavicle, and the sound she produced shot straight to that thing between his legs. “Tell me what you want, my queen.”
Using her title now was so delicious to the goddess, and she panted when he thrusted very specifically to hit just where she ached for him. She fought against her words, but Hades’s knowing smirk from above damned her, and his teeth sucked as the flesh of her neck, the world fading in and out in colors of want. Why had they not done this sooner? She wanted it all. His body on top of hers as he whispered into her ear, marking her forever because she was his and his alone. There was a new fire burning bright inside of her, and the Fates best avoided letting it burn out.
“I want,” She moaned when he marked the left side of her cleavage with a dark bruise, just above her pounding heart. There wasn’t enough air around them. Lower. She’d beg if she had to. “I-I want…”
“You know what you must do, my darling,” She shivered when he chuckled darkly in her ear, the chill of the gesture brushing against the shell of her ear, the action making the pits of her belly go molten. “One word. And I’d tear castles apart for you.”
She was high. High off this power he’d gifted her, offering her things that could destroy and rebuild. What he wouldn’t do for her? She believed the answer to be absolutely nothing.
So when Persephone spread her legs wide for him, when the absence of her legs against his hips dawned on the eldest god, she stared him straight in the soul and didn’t lower her irises. Hades swore traces of that beautiful purple dotted in her eyes, and he was falling deeper in love.
“Everything.” This was life. This is what she had wished for. Him. All of him. “I want you to give me everything.”
Persephone released a startlingly long breath that quickly transformed into a gasp when Hades’s broad hands found the core of her gown, ripping it straight down the center so that light gossamer revealed two full breasts, and miles of creamy skin. The chill lingered around them, kissing the sharp planes of her now exposed body, and Persephone didn’t know whether to feel cripplingly embarrassed or ashamed when rosy peaks pressed against the satin material still pressing on her breasts. She had to fight to cover her flat stomach, and she just couldn’t look into the eyes of her husband without wanting to scream. Burying her face into Hades’s neck was her body’s own response, and she held him so tightly that Hades completely paused in his ministrations.
When Persephone felt Hades shift above them, she gasped into his shoulder when Hades moved backwards, plopping his wife - still somewhat clad in her teared nightgown - into his lap. She was placed right against his sweltering erection, hidden only by the fleece trousers that housed it. She hummed into his skin when his fingers combed through red curls, his voice so sincere in its whisper she could cry at the beauty of it. They stayed like this for a few long moments, and Persephone wanted to capture every detail of it and store it in her head forever.
“Princess,” Persephone’s heart swelled. Princess. In when she was technically his queen…nobody had ever called her something so sweet before. “We can stop if you want to.”
It was damn near immediate the way she shook her head, but still, she kept her face concealed. He was so much more experienced with these types of things…what if she wasn’t enough? What if he had a preference that she didn’t own up to? She just wanted to be everything he had dreamed of and more…
Light reentered her lenses when strong, slender fingers held Persephone’s chin. Guiding her to find those beautiful blue eyes, he didn’t release eye contact, those fingers drifting from the dimple of her chin to the velvet skin of her neck, and to the shadow of her cleavage…and Persephone held her breath when he had reached the beginning of the end that was her dress. When his hand froze there, his eyes still held hers, frozen as if she had to make the next step. At her pace. When she deemed best.
At the realization Hades’s soft smile ignited her veins on fire, Persephone’s smile back was only written deep in nature. A shift in movement that belonged entirely to Persephone had her hands finding his, placing those devices when the ripped hems were. She released his hands, giggling when his mouth fell open ever so slightly.
A final search for confirmation, and Persephone’s nod was slow; but sure all the same.
His hands glided the fabric down her arms, and when the air pierced her nipples, Persephone shivered. The continuity of the dress fell to their laps, guarding the remainder of Persephone’s lower half. Hades' eyes finally traveled South, his throat growing dry at the allure that was his wife’s figure.
Small shoulders outlined the most unblemished chest, and where one would be so quick to assume her weak, her lean biceps flexed when she moved an arm to latch to his shoulder. Freckles danced over the swell of her cleavage, and Hades was overwhelmed with the rising wish to kiss each and every mark. And her breasts, full and welcoming, kissed against the muscles of his pectorals in the most delicious sensation. And Gods there was so much to explore…because when he grasped her luxuriously naked hips, he wanted to cast misfortunes on the toxic men that labeled hip dips undesirable. Her creamy skin glittered against the lights of the chandelier, and the word that released from his puckered mouth was fully unintentional but all the more enchanted.
“Beautiful.” His lips came to her defined clavicle, moaning into the smell of vanilla that greeted him. “You are the most beautiful woman this world has seen.”
Tears almost fell from Persephone’s eyes, but they were swallowed back into the ducts when Hades lowered his neck, his lips softly intaking a nipple past his mouth. The sensation made it feel as if a swarm of bees danced in her belly, and all Persephone could find the room to do was allow her fingers to get lost in his hair.
The arch in her back was beyond impressive, Hades’ right hand coming to rest against the defined lines there to press harder into her chest. Eventually, Persephone grew tired of this attention placated to her chest, and she allowed her back to make contact with the seal of the mattress. Hades wondered on, his tongue gliding over her left areola to her belly button, where he tore the remainder of the silk and gathered it in one hand to throw it when an insulted look to the floor worlds away.
“I think it’s gone now, my love. No need to be so hostile with a piece of cloth.”Persephone giggled, her cheeks radiating the most delightful glow when his eyes were back on her. Hades tickled the apex of her thigh, relishing the way her laugh turned to a moan when a very clever finger brushed against her clothed liquified heat.
“Oh but I have every reason to be hostile with it, it’s keeping you from me.” Persephone hummed in agreement, her eyelashes falling closed when her head fell to the pillows, Hades choosing then to create some new magic.
When Hades’ hands encased her calves to wrap her legs around his neck, Persephone’s eyebrow quirked upwards at the action. He was a flurry of movement, his head coming lower and lower to linger over her wife’s core. Still, she kept her eyes closed, her heart growing impatient when his hands no longer glossed her skin.
“Hades, what are you-” A snap sounded in the air, and the flurry of action was so quick that Persephone just could not keep up until she felt a skillful tongue met with the lips of her opening, Persephone’s eyes widening in beat with her scream of pleasure. The arch in her back gave her enough leverage to see that Hades’s face was buried in her ever-growing heat, the chuckle he released pushing the hot air of his nose right in her labia, and Hades’ hand pushed down on her belly to bring her head down.
Persephone obliged, her hands balling the expensive duvet as her legs tightened around the God of the Underworld’s neck.
“Do you know how long I’ve dreamed of this?” She whimpered when his lips separated from her pussy to pose the question, the whimper drastically growing when a finger easily glided from her opening to the interior of her core. “To have you in my bed, whimpering and screaming as I tasted you.”
Persephone had seen the beauties Elysian had to offer, but when Hades allowed his tongue to pump at the same rhythm of his finger in and out of her, she imagined that this is what heaven felt like. And as if it couldn’t get any better, he pressed on, another finger joining the first when his voice filled the air.
“You taste so wonderfully, my dear. I could have had this from the very second you fell into my arms in Olympus. Would you have liked that? Me taking you on the golden floors of Olympus? For all of those useless monsters that pretend to be equal to us hear your gorgeous screams?” To signify the very last word, Hades thrusted his hand ever harder into her core, adding a third just so a limb could curl at just the right spot.
“ Oh, oh yes, Hades.” Her breasts bounced when her hips grounded magnificently into his hand, and Hades could only oblige to watch the wonderful image. Gods, she was magnificent. And all his.
“Look at you.” He whispered, a seductive grin illuminating his features. “Screaming and crying for me. I want to hear you scream louder when you fall apart for me, Queen of the Underworld.”
He was filling her with power, using pretty little names to edge her, and Persephone whimpered when his entire hand disappeared from her sweltering heat. She was approaching the end of heaven, pulling and tugging at their bond for release. Just as she was about to beg for his mercy, Persephone was gasping as Hades completely turned her body around, picking her up from the pits of the mattress to get her onto her hands and knees.
“Please,” She moaned, a new chill of the air manipulating that pounding thing in between her legs. She was going to burst at the seams if he didn’t put his goddamn hand in its rightful spot. “Please, Hades, I-I need you,”
Seeing her entire back quiver did dark things to the god behind her, every piece of his mind writing this into his book of memories. His desires sprung into action, a large hand coming to rest on the small of her back so that inky dark head could rest against the sharp dimensions of her laterals. A smirk overtook the God of the Underworld when he pressed a kiss there.
“If you insist,” He obliged, four fingers filling Persephone to the brim, and the way she squeezed around every digit nearly pushed Hades over the edge of filling her himself, but he pumped in and out of her harshly, a little harsher than he would expect of himself, but Persephone’s screams filled the room, sobs rocking in and out of her body as she worked her body to move with his pace.
She was close, just about there, and he knew this because she was chanting my love, my love, my love until eventually Hades hit that precious sunspot inside of her, that spot that had her seeing stars and tasting stardust on her tongue. The climax that rocked through Persephone was groundbreaking, her tears rolling down her cheeks and falling to the pillows until she pressed the entirety of her face into the duvet. Hades was almost positive the entirety of the Underworld could hear her as she came down, the proof of her arousal dripping down his fingers and coating it like it was his and his alone.
And that’s because it was, he reminded himself sinfully. His for the taking, and she was his in every way. Soul, heart and now body.
Hades allowed his hand to stay still inside of her as she came down, only pulling from her slickness to assist Persephone in guiding her belly to the bed. It was only when she was still and comfortable where he allowed himself to (painfully) separate his hand from her body, arising from the bed to fetch a towel.
Persephone fell into the aftereffects of her orgasm, arms wrapping around the pillow under her head and finding that the absence of her husband had not just her body feeling cold, but also her heart. When the bed dipped from under her with the weight of muscle and shadow, Persephone hummed when Hades brought a cold towel from her inner thighs to the exterior of her womanhood, the smile that blossomed across her lips utterly adorable.
Hades couldn’t help but stare at his wife at this moment. Sweat clung to her face, gluing baby strands of hair to her flushed features. Blue eyes particularly lingered on her swollen lips, but he found the dip of her back also entirely appealing. When Persephone grimaced in Hades’s ministrations, a shock of fear crept to his body.
“Are you okay, darling?”
“Yes, just…sore.” She giggled against the pillow, Hades releasing a breath of affirmation. Throwing the towel to the nightside aside of him, Hades joined his wife on their bed, wrapping both arms around her to pull his chest. Persephone obliged graciously, her lips pressing a soft kiss where his heart would be, the world finally at peace.
“I’d say I’m sorry, but truthfully, I likely almost enjoyed that as much as you did.” They both laughed, Hades’ fingers combing softly through her hair. “But seriously, if you’re sore, we can stop. I only want you to be comfortable with me, sweetheart.”
Persephone propped her face on a fist, looking to his eyes and finding that she loved him most in the lights of the glowering fire of the fireplace feet from their bed. Embers crackled in the air, the electricity between them ignited yet again.
“I want everything. Even if what comes next makes me sore for the rest of my life, I want it.” Hades was incredibly appreciative of the statement, his lips finding hers just as a hand slipped to rest against one of her cheekbones, their bodies shifting so that Hades pressed Persephone’s body softly against the middle of the bed and he was slightly falling on top of her. He lingered over her, finding both of her arms mid-kiss, and letting his hands fill both of Persephone’s own hands, their rings rubbing against one another’s when they interlaced their fingers.
“I love you,” She whispered, and Hades never understood what true happiness was until he heard those eight letters again.
“I love you too.” He broke the kiss, his hands leaving her hands to utilize his own magic. Persephone’s breath was stolen from her lungs when a snap sounded through the air, and with the snap Hades’ own pants disappeared…leaving something pressing softly to the apex of her thigh. The goddess’s mouth went dry, all sense of linguistics robbed from her vocabulary.
Surprise rocked through her body, and it was only instinctual to look down and swallow at the sight that met her.
The God of the Underworld was utterly breathtaking. Against the rich shadows of the Underworld, he was the core of light that brought attractiveness to the dark. Pale skin revealed miles of adventure, tiny white scars calling for a game of hide and seek dotting the most sacred pieces of Hades’s body. Every muscle upon his broad body was corded with prominent tones and rough veins, Hades’ arms that bordered either side of Persephone’s head snowed over with the lightest layer of ebony hair. Persephone’s eyes drifted lower, heat raking up her spine at the way his defined core pressed against her own belly, and when her eyes reached the V that barricaded his manhood from his lower abdomen…she couldn’t look away. To say that her husband was large would be an understatement, his manhood standing proudly out from the coarse hairs of an ebony grove screaming for her fingers. This time, it was her turn to stare so deeply into his eyes that Hades questioned if she could read his every last thought, and her lips were agape in wonder. She would ruin him. Undo him, tear his entire being to shreds with what she performed next…
“You…” And his grunt was that of a starving man searching for water, when Persephone snaked a hand between their pressing bodies to meet his stiff member, Hades’ face falling to his wife’s shoulder. Persephone moaned when his teeth bit down on her shoulder, the world around her spinning at his magic. “You are so mine.”
He chuckled into her shoulder, pressing a lingering kiss to the left side of her forehead to thrust his hips playfully into her awaiting hand, Persephone’s mouth forming an O at the feeling of…of warm liquid trickling down her fingers. Hades groaned, already edging to taste her. At this point, with so many years without a woman-
Well, scratch that, after so many days upon weeks upon months of tasting Persephone’s lips and feeling her body clothed, he was undoubtedly not going to last long, and maybe it was the way Persephone was breathing so heavily into the shell of his ear, or maybe it was because some carnal instinct became him at the thought of having her body wreathing from underneath him, but Hades roughly took his wife’s wrist in his hands, slamming her arms over her head on the bed. Persephone’s eyes were so wide when she found his own, the damn lip bite doing wonders to his still growing member.
“If anybody is going to be doing the taking here, my dearest wife,” His lips slowly, ever so slowly drawing downwards to graze the side of her neck, a kiss full of bite sucking at the skin of her neck making Persephone’s own heat ground into his leg, almost hitting his member. Gods, she would end him. But Hades gathered himself, pulling back to admire the new mark on her neck before continuing. “It is going to me.”
Persephone sniggered up at her husband, the devious little creature’s legs coming to wrap around his waist and come just a hair closer to his cock.
“Then destroy me, husband,” Oh, fuck. Her voice, usually so innocent and so composed, was wicked and devious and she knew exactly what she was doing to him. His little Persephone, the Flower Goddess, was becoming the Queen of Death so many denied. “Make me cry for it.”
But that entire demeanor of achieved dominance shifted when the head of Hades’ member slipped only half an inch from the exterior that was Persephone, drawing back enough to tease the both of them. Persephone whimpered at the sensation, her head falling dangerously back into the red pillows, her back arching to find his length herself. And Hades, almost breaking his own sense of control, held Persephone’s wrist to the headboard ever firmly, the warmth that blossomed through his pelvis fucking electrifying.
It was only when Hades rocked his hips a little too far at too quick of a pace when he saw Persephone’s features crumble into a grimace, the pain that took hold of his heart crumbling enough that he pushed back, lingering there to release her wrists. Immediately, his hands found either sides of her cheeks, Persephone’s arms curling behind Hades’ neck to bring him closer.
“Oh, darling…I’m so sorry.” To believe he’d allow himself to forget that this was her first time, and fuck to share it with him of all gods, was crippling. And to think he was holding her wrists to the headboard as if she was just some common whore, when Persephone deserved to be showered with rainbows and all the good things he could present…Hades nearly felt shamed. He loved her, and this night would become that of a sacred memory. Purely for her. Because he wanted to make it exactly that, just for her. “I forgot to mention it may hurt.”
“Here, we can stop. I don’t want to hurt you.” And he meant it. To redeem his own mistakes, Hades pressed soft butterfly kisses to Persephone’s neck, her face pressed into the hollow of his shoulder. It was only when she withdrew from her little hiding spot when Hades stopped his kissing her, Persephone’s head pressing back into the pillows and he was heavily confused as to why she was gently smiling up at him.
A hand of intricate muscle came to stroke his sharp jawline, Hades not even noticing the way his body tilted into the sensation. When he was close enough to her, Persephone pressed a soft kiss to her husband’s nose, both arms coming from behind his shoulders so their hearts were touching through layers of body and skin. Their connection was searing from the interaction, shadows and flowers blooming between them.
“I want this.” Another confirmation, and as if she didn’t make herself completely clear, she held his eyes. “I love you. I trust you. You are the only man I’ll want this with. The only man I’ll ever do this with.”
And as if she wasn’t just the most angelic thing to ever touch his life, Persephone brought her nose to nuzzle against his own. His heart melted at the endearment, at this perfect woman in his arms.
“I love you.” Then he was pressing her deeply into the bed again, smiling and laughing with her when his lips met every inch of her cheeks. “I love you, I love you, I love you,” He repeated, until the playfulness turned tenders and their kisses melted into Hades holding Persephone’s eyes with the most electric intensity.
And Persephone was gasping when one quick stroke of Hades’ hips brought his cock deeply inside of her heat, Persephone’s nails digging into her husband’s back as she found something to seek leverage in as he continued to stretch her. Hades groaned against the molten sensation, trying to not revel in the moment as Persephone was reeling in discomfort under him. Her face came to press deeply into his shoulder, the tear ducts in those chocolate eyes filling with salty tears at the invasion.
Still, Hades stopped once his entire member was sheathed deeply inside of her, holding the plank so that he could whisper to his pained wife.
“Sweetheart.” His voice broke through Persephone’s barriers, and she trained all of her focus onto his voice to sustain against the burn etching deep in her core. “My love, I’m so sorry,” A tender kiss to her angular jaw, and then to her cheek. “You’re doing so wonderfully, darling, so wonderfully.”
And when the burning was starting to come down, Persephone bore her face again, her head coming down to the pillows and accepting every kiss he gave her. Gods, he was so patient with her. So patient. Whispering sweet nothings to ensure her happiness through the unpleasantness. It made her feel so powerful.
When Hades held the plank for an entire minute, Persephone offered him a hopeful smile, testing her hips softly to ground into Hades’ core. A shock shot through them both simultaneously, and the groan that came from Hades birthed swarming butterflies in the pits of her stomach.
“Hades,” The whisper erupted through the cold, and it was more of a moan than an attempt to speak at all. “ Move.”
And the God of the Underworld compiled, his hips rocking softly in and out her, the sensation of their joining and unjoining so fucking divine that Hades panted into the bedroom, Persephone crying and begging for more under him. The pace of which he began accelerated, and Persephone screamed when a hand that once sat innocently on the sheets found her nipple, Hades teasing and pinching the beautiful things with every thrust.
“Oh, fuck, you are so tight.” The words were birthed as a growl, and Persephone gasped when one stroke of his cock bumped against the walls of his clit, the entire world crumbling in and out when he found the spot again, again, again. “Is that what you wanted, my darling Persephone?”
She couldn’t help it, her fingers dug so hard into the layer of skin on his back that she felt divine ichor fall from the wound, the shadows between them bunching together to search for completion. She would only nod, tears of happiness gathering to stain the apples of her cheeks.
“Yes, my love, yes. ” She begged, the urge to pleasure him hitting in nonstop, crashing waves. The smirk that stole Hades’ face was as gorgeous as any moon in the sky. And when his strokes became so much longer apart, Persephone grew wanton, but she found that the intensity of the stroke was absolutely groundbreaking.
Hades’ arms hooked behind her knees again, and Persephone gasped when moments earlier repeated with an even more pleasurable twist, Hades coming to his knees to bow to her in the sheets, tearing her legs further apart to thrust into her with a deepness that absolutely broke them both. Persephone’s legs found the high shoulders of her husband, and the only leverage she could truly find was her arms twisting behind her to grasp at the mountainous headboard. Hades slammed into her with precision, the knot in Persephone’s lower abdomens strangling that ball of release.
Persephone looked down, seeing the way that he filled her, and the noises that sounded with her joining. Fates she was so close, and seeing the entirety of Hades runting against her was absolutely not helping. She wanted to hold off, allow him to seek the end of these amazing events first, because it was the least that he deserved.
“I love you,” She gasped into the air, and Hades was consumed by the image in front of him. His gorgeous wife, with curls of vibrant orange sticking to the sweat of her forehead, her full breasts bouncing with each and every thrusts of his long cock. Her head was thrown back into the firmness of the pillows, and the moans that escaped her throat had to be the most perfect song he had ever heard. There was something deep inside him gathering, that rush for release building with an unmatchable heat. She was his. His lover, his other half, his wife, his partner through all odds…Persephone. His balls twitched when he noticed the evidence of her arousal dripping from their joint bodies, the smell that wrapped around him making the great deity see stars.
“I love you most.” He had to rut out the words, because it seemed that his genius Persephone had discovered how to thrust against his own, and hitting that particular spot was doing wonders for the both of them. The tension built, the bed rocking loudly to hold their love-making, and Persephone was gasping against him and Gods it was so much and yet not at all enough, and-
“ Hades !” She was coming, bursts of true white coating his cock, and Hades had to fight against the orgasm threatening to crush him, not daring to miss a second of this beauty. The Underworld claimed her, the pure purple illuminating her veins matching that of its queen. Balls tightening at the sight, Hades took advantage of the rough pace she demanded when riding out her own high. It was just her. This entire world, this whole universe…only her and only ever her. Hades rocked into his wife with a fury, her trembling legs becoming weak against his shoulders but still holding on with meaning, and with the combination of her high pitched moans and the screams of pleasure that erupted through her lungs, Hades was filling her with hot come, white spilling into her internally.
“Oh, fuck!” After seconds, a panting Hades was falling to the mattress beside his wife, their shallow breaths melting together in the suddenly unbearably hot air. Hades used the remaining strength he had inside of him to cease the fire, the embers following the demand of its calling master.
When Hades closed his eyes, he feared that when he opened them all would be back to that new horrifying normal of her sleep, and he would be awake, alone and cold without her. He breathed into that darkness, trying to find some type of peace with the quietness, the disappointment, but he was shocked back to this warm reality when her hand pressed over the left pectoral of his chest, his speeding heartbeat trying to find common ground in matching hers.
Eyelashes startled open like that of a butterfly’s wings, and over him was a curtain of fiery red waves, and chocolate brown eyes that matched those of the earth’s fertile soil, finding his soul. But the most breathtaking thing…had to be that kind smile. A smile of entrusted magic, where the moon finds the sun in a hopeful sunrise, where love finds its own rarity.
It spoke to him, silently, but he understood. Which is why the world urged him to smile back, shaking fingers combing through Persephone’s beautiful hair, and their lips sinking upon each other’s in a promise. His free hand reached for her own, the ring on her finger catching his attention. If he was mortal, he’d imagine this is how you achieved contentment. Where you held your wife’s hand on your own, and you’d work until you die, but still come home to her. Because there was no denying it. This was what he’d always want. In mortality, in immortality, in any afterlife, always.
“You’re my life.” He whispered when she drew back from his lips, the sentence the most calming whisper, but the most vulnerable piece of himself that he could really offer.
“Well that’s perfect,” She kissed the hard dimple imprinting his cheek, Hades’ eyes drifting closed as her lips mapped from his chin, to his jaw, to the place over his fluttering heart. “Because you’re mine.”
And maybe it was because he was so happy, maybe it was all of the euphoria talking, but they both giggled, and the candlelight around them burnt out with a command through Persephone Except one specifically stayed alit above their bed so that Hades would watch as Persephone clamored onto his naked thighs, and he swore that she’d destroy him when she sunk on him once again.
“Persephone,” He groaned, her name like a prayer upon his lips, a chant, a promise.
“What husband? Not prepared for another round so quickly?” Persephone smirked against her own moan, entrusting a careful roll of her hips to test the waters of this new dance, and she laughed darkly when she found that right spot, the world melting into completion.
Hades’ hands roughly marked the queen upon his laugh, and the lip bite he offered to her was absolutely delicious. Two could play this little game.
“Give me your best then, my Queen.” And what followed in the dancing flames of the candlelight ignited a string of pleasurable events that wouldn’t end for many hours to come.
This.
This was completion.
Notes:
...well, happy Thanksgiving! Call me the giver then, why don't you? 😂😈
In America we celebrated Thanksgiving today, and while we're still in the generous spirit, I just wanted to say how incredibly thankful I am for all of you, regardless if you celebrate the holiday or not. You all make me so joyous. To wake up to your comments and warm messages never fails to make my day. The loyalty of this family is so incredible, and I just wanted to express how overly proud I am to be the creator of it all. More than that, I am so thankful to be apart of it.
Until next week!
With love,
Autumn
Chapter 23: twenty : fire on fire
Notes:
...prepare yourself for that start as it might get a little hot and heavy ;)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A fire was burning.
Hot, powerful and flickering with a roar, threatening to bring the world down with it in all of its deadly beauty.
That fire was inside the Death Goddess, her core molten as she moved evenly across her husband’s pulsating member, sweat glistening across both their bodies as they moved together in passion. Strong hands grasped the beautiful woman’s hips, dragging her left, right, up, down as she created a rhythm that had them both on edge. His eyes, which reflected eons of stories, were glued to his wife, her own brown eyes glazed over in lust and its own embers, challenging the burning fire beside them in the living fireplace of their grand bedroom in the House of Hades.
Persephone would drown in this. Burn in this. The way that her breasts bounced with each thrust of their joining, the utter sting of Hades’ hands coming to rest upon her ass and dig in the skin there every few thrusts. He was a mess underneath her, his teeth worrying his own gorgeous lips as the pace stayed steady. Persphone arching her back and bringing her chest down to meet flat against Hades’, making the position deeper, more demanding. The floorboards underneath Hades’ back creaked in sinful protest, the muscles of his lower abdomen taking over their joining.
“ Oh.” Persephone writhed in Hades’ ear as his hips bucked up and deeper into her dripping cunt, her legs glued to either of his sides as Persephone felt one of her hands light a dazzling purple through her skin. Close. Ever so close, and yet so, so-
She whimpered when her husband slowed in his pace, his lips coming to kiss the sweet sweat from the muscle conjoining her shoulder and her upper neck, the devious god chuckling darkly into Persephone’s neck. He’d ruin her, and she’d allow him. Arms slithering to hug the entirety of her back, the words that followed made the young queen shutter.
“I will fuck you until we’re both destroyed.” A bite to her neck had Persephone seeing stars. Pain mixed with pleasure to create something blinding, and Persephone swore she was bleeding when Hades’s tongued over the mark, one arm that once held her back now coming between them to press deeply into her core. She buried her head into his large neck at the sensation. Gods, if only he’d just move his hips. “Until all you know is my cock in your delicious cunt, and you’ll be begging for more even after.”
Yes, yes, yes, yes, she begged from down their bond, screaming into his shoulder when he extended that finger in her womanhood, speeding the pace of his member inside of her and grunting so deeply even Persephone felt it clawing the way out of his throat as she leaned into his neck.
Joining the noise of the flicking fire were the noises that came with their ecstatic love-making, all lewd sounds and screams that could bring down the entirety of the Underworld if Hades commanded it. He disabled the sound barriers against their room for any who clawed across the hallways would know she belonged to him solely.
Needless to say, the entirety of the universe could hear them since their endless joinings the night previous. This would become an addiction for him, and they only started upon her awakening from her coma yesterday.
Persephone was insatiable. And stars, it was glorious.
So much more glorious when Hades added a second finger to her cunt, her screams turning to begs and liquified tears that had him edging against his own pleasure. He wouldn’t allow it. Wouldn’t allow himself to finish before he brought heaven to her veins. Only then would he explode, and explode rightfully.
“Hades, darling,” He grunted when her lips found his own, abusing his Cupid’s bow in between and swallowing his laugh in the process. Such a hellcat she was when he was pumping inside of her. Another fantastic thing he’s learned of her in the last twelve hours. “Fuck, fuck, please-”
Maybe it was because he’d never heard her curse so vulgarly before, or maybe it was because he was the cause of it, but when he added that third finger inside of her and searched for her orgasm knuckle deep did his thrusts become violent, and she was clutching around him with a vice’s grip, and Gods the entire world was centered around them when, when-
His name upon her lips was what broke them both, a fire exploding as they again became embers and memories.
They exploded together, fire on fire, writhing in each other’s arms and utterly spent, Persephone laying like a used ragdoll atop his chest when the afterwaves of their orgasm subsided. Her thighs were uncomfortably lubricated, but it brought her peaceful thoughts as she recognized the substance as theirs. Not just hers, but her husband’s as well. She refused to look up from his neck, a half-smile drawing itself across her mouth when the absence of Hades’ member from her core became noticeable. But in that absence came both his hands wrapping around her back again, skimming and drawing intricacies across the strong muscles there in the most soothing motions.
When she softly moaned in affirmation, hitting a specific crink in the defined line on her lower back did Hades laugh softly, a sound full of joy that made her melt. Kisses to her fiery hair were finally what dug her from her refuge in his neck, his kisses unwavering as they fell from her hair to her cheeks, to her jaw and finally they collided in a tongueless kiss.
Persephone’s eyes were still very much shut when they broke apart, wonder-struck when those warm browns fluttered open to meet her favorite blue pools. And in the face of the owner of the orbs, even more wonder.
“Hm?” She hummed, resting her head upon his chest. Using the still-recovering magic that called to her fingertips, Persephone had their majestic duvet floating from the bed to cover their cuddling bodies in an instant.
“You’re just so…mesmerizing.” He answered back, the tone of his voice, so soft and yet so strong, doing very dangerous things to her heart.
It took all the effort in the world not to beg him to take her again, but she remained a soldier enough to prop her elbows upon his chest, her body pressing flatly against his to face her husband with playful eyes. She feigned smug, a smirk overtaking her plump lips as she answered in a tone she learned only from Thanatos.
“Mesmerizing? I’d expect enamored by the ride I just gave you.” A snort sounded in the quiet, Hades glimmering with amusement. When he lightly flicked her nose, he swore the reaction he received after was the most adorable thing.
“Oh? And where was all this cockiness when I was knuckle deep inside of you, you little succubus?” He didn’t know what he enjoyed more. The fact that Persephone blushed furiously after the first duration of the sentence or the scandalized
hey!
she gave at the nickname. His laughter was every bit necessary.
“Not my fault you felt so good.” Persephone grumbled, her red hair tickling his chest as he pulled her closer, cooing into her neck and pressing sweet kisses to any area of skin he could find. The stubble aligning his jaw was harsh against her skin, adding a pleasant burn to the sweetness.
“Oh of course not, darling. I just enjoy torturing you so much,” His tone was achingly sweet, and Persephone relished in his kisses, allowing his arms to envelope her tiny body and flip her over so that it was her back pressed to the ground beneath them. “In fact, I’m feeling so torturous that I may just do it again.”
When his lips encompassed her rosy nipple, Persephone’s eyes fell closed, the moan that sounded through the air going straight to his already-rising groin. He wanted her. Wanted her then, wanted her more than ever now, and there certainly wasn’t to stop now that he tasted the poison from the vine. But it wasn’t poison when he tasted Persephone, it was magic.
“Husband,” She tried, his lips trailing to her defined abdomen. “Doesn’t the living world outside our doors need attending to? I have been asleep for - oh !” All efforts stopped when his wicked tongue stretched open her already overstimulated bud, her legs rising from the floor and a hand shooting to grip the unruly strands of his hair.
Another stroke of his tongue and she was biting on her free knuckles, forgetting entirely whatever the hell she was asking of him. Only when he lifted his head so those dark oceans of blue could meet hers did she truly whine.
“If sleep can take you for a week, my love, then so can I.” And this time, with his hardened eyes entirely on hers, she screamed at the sensation of his cock driving deeply inside of her, and Persephone fell into Hades all over again.
~
Unfortunately, the week that Hades promised would have to wait.
However, he gave her a night and half the day, finding that every single time he even attempted to get up was physically impossible. Either when Persephone did that blissful thing with her lips (placated in simple terms, it was a pout ) did he hammer into her with the greatest apology of even thinking to leave her. They both saw and tasted stars before the cycle would continue with Persephone claiming her husband himself with a devious curve of her lips. He somewhat regretted not doing it again when they showered together, leading to this moment where they walked hand and hand to the great dining room on the first floor of the breathing castle.
His eyes never left hers as they descended closer and closer to civilization, not even to greet the very unfortunate handmaids and workers that buzzed to and fro through the hallways around them. Persephone’s long curls were damp, shining underneath the candlelight from their new shower. All that covered her vanilla and lavender scented skin were cotton black leggings that did wonders to her ass, her upper half concealed by a deep purple caped top that fell softly around her waist in fluttering motions. So beautiful, and that beauty swept to combine with the beauty of the Underworld to create something bigger.
Staring today, are we? Her voice was a symphony in his mind, her eyes meeting his slyly and she even dared to wink. A smile of his own cracked at the gesture, a purr against their bond causing a blush to bloom across her pale cheeks. So intensely that he was engulfed in her mental, gripping the hand in his with a fervor.
How could I not, when the most powerful woman in the world is giving me everything?
And there it was again. That need. That burn. Their eyes didn’t move from each other’s, and it was that tether of control he held that threatened to snap, because Gods he just needed-
It was all ruined when a voice he knew better than his own echoed through the hallways around them, and after that thunderous greeting there was arms falling around him, squeezing the ever-loving immortal life from him and separating him and his wife, all because the God of Death was clapping his back with utmost joy.
“Mom and Dad are back!”
Even Thanatos’ shadows greeted Hades, and Hades held the big goofball back with just as much excitement as his best friend. Thanatos didn’t look tired as he had seen him last time. In fact, when he drew his face back to see a glowering Persephone beaming beside them, the smile that greeted Hades was one of a man that was rejuvenated, aware and happy. Unlike this past week, the aura he radiated was infectiously happy, his inked black hair noticeably trimmed and styled to match perfection, the suit he armored resembling the ones he wore only on his finest days.
Maybe he got some action last night too, because Thanatos was absolutely glowering.
Or maybe, just like Hades, Thanatos felt complete through Persephone’s waking presence again.
“Thanatos.” Persephone greeted her second-in-command with a nod of her head, her brown eyes full of sunshine. Hades didn’t blame Thanatos for drinking in the sight of his wife: her arms extending to the God of Death with an emotion of longing and gratitude.
“My badass queen.” And when Thanatos met her half way, Hades only sensed the purest of intentions from the man he trusts most in the world. Persephone was enthusiastic to return the hug, only breaking from him when Thanatos did simultaneously. Their looks were expectant; as if they had a connection of the unspeakable of their own.
“Well come on, you bumbling moron!” Thanatos exclaimed to Hades, opening the hug to make way for Hades to join. “Get in here!”
And then the triangle were three bumbling morons, holding each other with an incomparable excitement to the point of them jumping around another and laughing so loudly that the entirety of the House could likely hear them. From an outside standpoint, Hades supposed that nobody would ever guess them to be gods, but family reuniting in a jest. It only made the ordeal so much more wonderful. Thanatos’ chatter was never-ending as they made their way to the illuminated dining hall, bringing Persephone quickly up to date with the newest gossip of the Court. Hades had never known he could miss so much drama in only a week, and was mildly entertained when Thanatos fulfilled them with only the most scandalous affair of the Underworld, spiraling right within the scope of the Archeron River between a married river-keeper and water nymph. If he didn’t know any better, he’d think Thanatos to be gay with the amount of zesty hand gestures that visibly took his dialogue.
“Exactly! I would have eaten his penis, if I were his wife.” Thanatos exclaimed as he found his place right to the head of the grand dining table, Hades finding homage at the head with his enthralled wife to the left. Their eyes flickered upon one another’s for a few fleeting seconds before Hades asked a very viable question, moving for the ambrosia-frosted cinnamon rolls placed conveniently in front of him.
“Besides prospective penis-eating, where is Hecate and why the hell aren’t you doing your job, Thanatos?” Even the usual jab wasn’t enough to sour Thanatos’ mood, because when he grabbed the oval glass adjacent to his own plate, the substance inside the glass had even Persephone pausing in her ministrations to down the eggs on her plate.
“Thanatos.” She deadpanned. “You’re drinking something other than alcohol?”
It was gold. The way Thanatos’ lips twisted into a smirk that caught them all off guard, because not only was it not alcohol, but it was just about the last thing Hades would expect Thanatos to drink - and he placed bleached even higher on the list than what he had now.
“It’s water.” Hades stated the obvious, staring at the man that said ‘ I’d rather live with migraines and heart pains than drink nasty ass water’ down with amusement. “Who the hell are you, brother?”
“A changed man.” Thanatos entertained, tipping his head as he gulped another shot down of the most beneficial liquid. “My days of partying are way behind me.”
And in the crossover of their conversation, the three deities had seemingly miss the devil they had been intently on moments before, for Persephone’s eyes were alight at the woman that walked into the dining room, looking very…off considering her usual composure.
Hecate bore no makeup or such luxury, as she was wearing baggy trousers housed under a ridiculously black fluffy bathroom. The thing swallowed her, which totally didn’t help with the laugh that was threatening to push out of Persephone’s throat. Despite her obnoxious choice of garments, even her hair came short of elegance. Her loose cornrow braids were styled in a rather weak looking bun, and because Perseophone noted that Hecate prioritized her braids over even her wellbeing, this meant Hecate had to be ill…or maybe she was just going insane.
Hecate groaned as she stumbled into the dining room, rolling her eyes with what seemed to be a damp towel pressed against her temple. Crescents under her eyes pointed to the context that she likely got little to no sleep last night, and that was only confirmed by how bloodshot they were up close. Persephone patted the seat next to her, and all silence fled from the room when the Death God of course had something to say.
“Hm, it seems I now understand why there was a crow shortage in Athens.”
Slitted eyes flickering with taunts roamed across the length of Hecate’s stupid robe. A snicker from Hades was quickly put to rest when Persephone’s foot accidentally collided with enough force on Hades’ underneath the table to make Hades shout at her across the bond in warning. Hecate didn’t so much as look up when she provided Thanatos with the middle finger.
“Oh fuck off, Thanatos,” And finally, she did look up, and her hazel eyes burned into the iced cup of water in his hand. “We all know that’s non-carbonated white wine.”
This time Persephone let her husband’s laughter haunt the dining room, filling it with such noise that eventually only Persephone could join because she so desperately needed this after such a solemn week. Needed her little family back at it again, with Thanatos playing instigator and Hecate fighting back for their entertainment. Her heart felt a lot more whole when they came down from the jest, those soft brown eyes meeting her female friend’s as she offered back a wink. Underneath the table, Hecate squeezed the Underworld Goddess’s hand, and Persephone felt real again.
“So, Hecate. Care to share why you look as if you’ve been trampled over by a horse?” Hades’ hands waved over Hecate, and Hecate squinted at the God of the Underworld with that equivalent to sisterly annoyance.
“Firstly, fuck you Hades,”
Deserved, Persephone cleverly shot down the bond, and Hades could only look to her in wonder in the realization that she really had become one of them. Ironic.
“She really is so charming this afternoon, isn’t she?” Thanatos grumbled into his cup, just a bit happy he wasn’t the only one getting the witch bitch treatment.
“Secondly, ask that little ass-kisser over there.” Hecate pointed to the man across from her on the table, Thanatos’ arms shooting up in defense as if he expected this little charade all along.
“Thanatos what did you do?” Persephone’s lips were curved into a smirk, tone accusatory despite her features. She wouldn’t put it past the Death God to finally act on the suspicions she had about him and the Titaness next to her, as they seemed to be all tension and no flattery on this meal. “Why can’t you ever play nice when I’m gone?”
“Hey, the ass-kisser did nothing but show the tense stuck-up midget over there a fun time last night!”
Persephone’s mouth fell open at the statement, and suddenly all of Hecate’s physical aspects made sense. She looked as if she didn’t want to climb out of bed with her bloodshot eyes and sleepwear. Sleepwear that could easily be thrown on after a fun night spent in the Death God’s rooms nonetheless...especially when waiting for -
“ Thanatos!” Hades’ voice was scandalized at the possibility, and it seemed as if Thanatos realized what he said after he said it, because he was now sitting forward and stuttering on his own stupidity.
“That’s not what I meant!” Persephone had never seen his cheeks so red before. If only she had the willpower to look beside her at what Hecate made of this, but from the way the witch was holding so tightly onto her hand, she really didn’t have to face her to know she was also embarrassed. “The only thing I was shooting down Hecate’s throat last night was tequila!”
The entirety of the room fell back in their chairs, either out of disappointment or relief. For Persephone and Hades, it was of course a disappointment. Still it would make sense why Thanatos looked so excited to see them this morning, if they had been celebrating last night.
Wait…celebrating what? In Persephone’s mind, she would have thought they’d be upset that last night she was still very much in a magically induced coma. Or what is a quarterly year drinking thing for team bonding they did?
Well of course not! Persephone wasn’t that stupid.
“Why were you celebrating last night?” Persephone asked the question before Hades could, and for a split second, Hecate and Thanatos shared an incredibly bold look.
Persephone and Hades were now more confused than ever.
“Well, in celebration of you waking up, dearest queen! Me and Hecate gathered the staff together and we went to town last night in the bar.” Hecate nodded with a grimace on her face, like just the memories alone made her feel drunk all over again.
“How did you know Persephone was awake if neither of us came to alert you last night?” Hades questioned, knowing damn well neither of them were even acknowledging Hecate and Thanatos’ existences last night because of their own activities.
Thanatos stayed persistent in his silence as the King and Queen stared him down, not breaking the silence as Hecate did it herself with a grimace on her face.
“You two are dreadfully loud.”
Oh.
Oh. My. Gods.
“Hecate!” Persephone squeaked, which was accompanied with Hades spitting out his coffee, nearly choking on it because as if this moment wasn’t more on par for the group’s dynamic, Thanatos was heaving in howls of immature laughter. Immature laughter that Hecate oh so happily joined in on.
To say that Persephone was scarlet would be an understatement, because Persephone was quite literally brighter than her fiery hair. Embarrassment flooded through her, which was quickly converted to carelessness when Hades’ fingers found hers in the dark under the table. Their eyes meeting offset an expression of smugness on her husband’s face, because Gods she was just so perfect when she was blushing for them.
I hear that the auditory blocking spell was uplifted, Hades? Not that she was exactly complaining, but that still didn’t shake the feeling in her gut that every person in the palace knew exactly what she sounded like.
How else are they supposed to know you belong to me? Persephone’s eyebrows shot up at that, her face even hotter than before. Shaking her head and biting her lip, Hades swore her eyes glow brighter when they held them after that little exchange, and they fell right back into the conversation at hand.
Because Hades would rather trade his immortality than miss another moment of this. This Court that he built with starry-eyes and a dream. Not even a Court, because the word Court wasn’t strong enough for the bonds with the people that he held close to his heart. But a family.
Not the definition of family this world had come to accept. With murder, tragedy and malice. But the friendships he’d risk it all for, with the only selfishness he’d allow himself, because there couldn’t be a reality where they weren’t a piece of each other.
The Goddess of Witchcraft that finally descended from the crossroads because she accepted that she didn’t deserve to be alone forever.
The Death God that collected souls and would go to Tartarus and back at the extent of his king’s word, risking his own happiness in that pursuit.
The Spring Goddess that had fallen to the pits of pain and rose up again to find herself through ember and ash, to make even Death fall to his knees for her.
And him. The God of the Underworld cursed to a life of darkness, only to discover light in the woman that created life after his countless years of suffering and building a kingdom of death.
This was the Court of the Underworld.
Notes:
Okay, okay I know! This one is much shorter than they usually are. I chunked this chapter and the next in an order that I believed would make sense to the story, as this story will be ending in (after this chapter) four more chapters.
Which is so insane, as I started Underworld when I was seventeen and am leaving this first book when I'm twenty. To say I love this story is just such an understatement, as it haunts me and always slithers it's way back into my heart when I need something to lean on. I have so many myths I want to tell in the sequel, and will hold true to making that baby no matter how long it takes.
Might even write a feature of Eros and Psyche hm ;)))
But seriously guys what an insane few months! Finally I have finished my freshmen year of university. Living in the summer is so odd for me, but I've been enjoying life in the slow lane. Let me know what you all think in the comments!
-A
Chapter 24: twenty-one : the angered, the jealous, and the avenged
Notes:
Pressing publish a million times over because THIS IS THE LONGEST CHAPTER IN THE BOOK THUS FAR OMG.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Three. An access number to power in the world of the greats; where fate met dominance and history was written from then and back again. No matter where time took history, it all ended with three.
Skies, sea and death.
Thread, measure and cut.
Anger. Jealousy. Vengeance.
The golden rule lived harshly in the times of the Titans, living even brighter as the Titans began to crumble to make power for the Olympians. For the Fates weren’t even as old as the triad of retribution and hubris which arose from the blood of Uranus, impregnating the mighty earth goddess Gaia unintentionally but irreversibly. Uranus who grand-fathered the Olympians, and fathered the destructive Titans. Uranus, who the skies called to first, and who ruled with eyes lusting after death.
It was on the night that Kronos murdered his father at the discretion of his own mother that this impregnation happened. Brutally, Kronos relished in the ichor that poured from his predecessor’s throat when he mutilated the skin from his neck, next splitting the genitals of Uranus from his body, for Kronos loathed the cursed body part for all the destruction it has caused. Drunk with power, Kronos was unaware of the events to follow, manic with the reign of a new era.
For Uranus’ own wife and sister - Gaia, of the earth and the universe’s first matriarch - had been so complexity connected to the earth she bore that the blood of Uranus’ mutilated genitalia has found its way to her womb, where she would eventually bore monsters obsessed with righteousness.
Three drops of blood.
The anger of Uranus, as he suffered in his final moments of his reign. The jealousy of Kronos, who murdered his father in cold blood. And vengeance, where the universe had demanded more from the Titans that would overthrow their wicked parents.
Nine months time brought the Erinyes from Gaia; terrible winged women that blossomed into retribution personified. Sprung first from Gaia was Alecto, representative of anger, who is described to be a plump woman of blood red skin and piercing fangs. To be pierced by her fangs would be equivalent to the venom of a cobra, and would ripple into any mortal’s skin to paralyze them. Following Alecto came the middle daughter Megaera, who was said to embody beauty after the enactment of a good deed. Realistically, she is a banshee woman, beautiful when silent but effortlessly envious, turning green and old with sagging skin when pursuing the retribution of a wronged mortal. The cleverest of the triangle was the youngest sister; Tisiphone, who stood for vengeance. Instead of inflicting physical pain on her victims she’d dive into their mentals, causing pain so intensely that it would tether their soul and writhing on the grounds that were bred on.
Many call the sisters the Furies, for their fury is comparable to that of a building storm, capable enough of ruining any being in their wake.
Persephone nearly screamed when the candle beside her on the creaking wooden desk roared deeper in its holder, the dark catacombs of ancient knowledge ghostly in its terrifying silence this late into the night. She only settled into her unnecessary dread after shooting the candle an expression of deeply wounded offense, seeing the candle softly flicker in what seemed to be its own small apology. Rolling her eyes outwardly at herself, she dragged her hands through her tidy fiery curls and readjusted to capture comfort in her incredibly uncomfortable chair, eyes falling back to the mountainous textbook in front of her. Or more so a tome, if one chose to be precise.
Upon the beginning of her reign, Persephone had discovered that the many tomes of the House of Hades would only further her knowledge of the Underworld. And because she just couldn’t seem to keep still in efforts that actually mattered to her, she decided to both entertain herself and spoil her inner-child by finding the magical tome that practically screamed her name, all those months ago. The Spring Goddess would simply utter a name to the dirtied pages and it would respond to her call, offering ample information about every magical deity that’s ever walked the planet. It was one of the most valuable tomes in Hades’ library according to Thanatos, and in that revelation he also found it impossible not to tell her he had spilt coffee on it during his internship to Hades.
Persephone’s lips outstretched in what was nearly a giggle at the memory. Assuming Thanatos was still walking the Court at present, her husband still hasn’t found out that little secret. She’d indulge her friend and keep it that way.
Anyways, tonight her mind was engulfed by the limited amount of information she knew of the Erinyes. Tonight was perfect to feed into her curiosity, as Hades was engulfed in paperwork beside Hecate upstairs. She’d have to play bookworm before she stopped him from answering his duties.
Persephone’s concentrated brown eyes skimmed the text in front of her with famine, that festering annoyance pressing a migraine into her temples. She wasn’t sure what quite it was she was searching for, but whatever it was, she most definitely wasn’t finding it.
Huffing in defeat, the screech of the chair against the stone tiles beneath the Goddess snapped her exhaustion right into Persephone’s awareness, and she realized then just how negligent she was of her own sleep. Finding her way to bed would be torturous tonight, as she’d need to climb two flights of stairs to get back to Hades’ bedroom.
Which made the migraine pulsate with heat, like even her own damn head was begging her to turn right back around and sleep on the prickly table. Except Persephone valued her sleep too much to wake up with skin riddled of splinters, thank you very much. Not to mention, she’d rather not spend even a sleeping moment without the arms of her husband around her, as she’s discovered this was the only way she’d sleep since her magically induced coma a week and a half back.
Beginning her expedition up the creaking stairs of the catacombs, she mentally pegged the possibility of bringing up to her husband how unaccommodating the library was to those of exhaustion, which would certainly push Hades to give into her allusions. In a way, that little fact made the goddess feel powerful, as there was nothing more divine than a man in love giving his wife his everything.
Even if it wasn’t everything, if not only comfortable chairs suited for slacking off. Regardless, she’d praise him heavily after he agrees. Hypothetically, of course.
Persephone’s sleep-riddled brain tugged her away from reality only until she approached the wing of her own room minutes later. Where the girl was studying a torchlight right outside the grand doors a little too meticulously was it then where passionate voices reached her ever-roaming ears. And though she was a god, and though she should likely know so much better than to eavesdrop, Persephone was also much too clever to not notice the carrying voices were coming down the long hall, conveniently right where Hecate and Hades would be buried in their late-night endeavors on operations of the Underworld.
It would be wrong, would it not? To listen into her husband’s personal business when Persephone was still deemed on her recovery, but it was still her third of the world as well, was it not? And even further than that, Hades was her husband. It isn’t a crime to know what has his attention jumbled in hatred.
At least in the rules of marriage she found healthier than that of her batshit crazy Olympian family’s. Again, Persephone was too clever to let her marriage fall apart like theirs.
There was a pressure on her head as she trudged closer Feeling both guilty but encaptured as her immortal ears collected more insight on the topic at hand, her brain began to buzz frustratingly like a swarm of bees being coaxed by an invader of their hive. She could feel it. The radiance of magic on the door, meant to keep wandering ears from overhearing the deity’s conversations. Except Hades and Hecate were sloppy on such auditory spells, because Persephone wasn’t simply a mortal carrying dishes and handrugs. She was immortal.
“...she won’t get involved! I…” Hades. Voice dark with passion and fury, the owner of the voice was undoubtedly her Hades.
Persephone pressed with her own power, luring the code of the charm to break. But it was more complex that what was already in her skillset, and Persephone continued to crush, crush, crush.
“You need to stop…allow her that bit of freedom…Apollo…” Persephone was but a foot away from the door when all magic from her side halted, the name leaving the most bitter taste on her psyche. Flashes of sunshine golden hair claimed her, and those eyes…those eyes that ruined her for months and claimed her weak made nausea roll continually in her gut. It was impossible to rip her attention from the aftershocks of memory, but Persephone needed to be resilient. Resilient to the storm that wanted to rip her from the grips of sanity she had left. Closing her eyes, she practiced those deep and even breaths Oizys taught her, counting mentally to regain her posture for the mission at hand.
Thank the Fates she was born into this occupation (if one would even consider it something so mundane) and not an assassin or spy, because she’d be doomed from the day she was born to die a very ironic death.
One count. Two. Even three, maybe four, and her burning hot fingers that were starting to crackle with hungured electricity unlatched from her silky night robe, Persephone’s own eyes flattering open to take hold of the dainty limbs. Hard to imagine such small hands had committed such monstrosities. Even more of a reminder that no deadly thing was inherently visible, because death was but a mystery, even to an immortal.
Spotlight shifted from her hand’s immediately when there was a booming voice inside the room, one that had even Persephone jumping at the sudden intrusion. All silence was destroyed and claimed by the God of the Underworld.
“THIS IS NOT WHAT SHE DESERVES AND THAT IS FUCKING FINAL!” Now that, she had heard clearer than day. His anger called to hers, reached for it, and Persephone knew then that it was all game over. Their bond demanded it so.
The door that once served as Persephone’s protection flew open from its hinges, the sound of the wood colliding also creating a boom as the anxiety met with her heart. And from behind the door, an incredibly angry god and even angrier Titaness. Persephone’s chocolate eyes were the size of saucers as she took in the two deities, Hades' red face finding its original color of pale ivory as he worked to regain calmness underneath her eyes. But Hecate, cackling, angry Hecate, was not just a sight to behold, but something more powerful than Persephone had remembered. Fear bubbled in her belly at the Titaness. Not for herself, absolutely not, but for the man she loved as this certainly did not feel like a typical bitter from the pair.
“Oh! This isn’t the bathroom?” It was truly an effort to break through the tension that screamed through the room, but what better to do than to feign stupidity? “Well I simply must-”
But Hecate’s roll of the eyes was plentiful in amusement, but also exceedingly adept to bullshit-calling. Persephone was over before she could even escape their gaze.
“Persephone, you’ve been living here for nearly four and a half months. I believe you know where the general facilities of the toilet would be.” What surprised her most was that not Hecate had said that, but Hades. Persephone crumpled her nose at the god, earning an apologetic stroke against the boundaries of their bond. And despite their situation, Hades only offered a keen wink of the eye back.
Hecate wasn’t so entertained.
“Perfect that you’re here, my queen, as your husband would love to bring you up to date with our latest invitations to Delphi!” If looks could kill, Hades would have absolutely obliviated Hecate. Still, the woman held her ground. And with class might Persephone add, as Hecate offered the man a wink of her own - clearly souring Hades’ face. “Come in, Seph.”
If Persephone wasn’t so intrigued by what Hecate had just said, she’d be interrogating the two about why they were so angry at one another, but Persephone gave way to that intrigue, stepping into the large study and hearing the door quietly slide shut from behind her magically.
“What is she talking about?” Persephone’s eyes were entirely on Hades’ blue. Not in fear, but in curiosity. It didn’t take a genius to see Hades’ expression was at war with his thoughts. Yet the Spring Goddess trusted him, inevitably.
Even if the truth hurt her, he promised to speak nothing other than that. For even if it hurt, it’d make her stronger.
But Persephone had every reason to question that when Hades simply walked slowly over to his desk, with trembling hands Persephone noticed, and gave her the heavy scroll of parchment. The gaze they shared was heavy, maybe even with pain, however it was certain with apology. She offered him that special smile she only crafted for him before taking in the parchment in her hands.
“It can’t be so bad, you guys. Stop acting so seriously.”
Unrolling it left her feeling queasy, like the damn thing was cursed or something. Possibly it was just her trauma saying this as she believed firmly this had something to do with Demeter, but oh my Gods. How wrong she was.
To the Court of the Underworld, King Hades, Queen Persephone, and Whoever it Entails,
Delphi is growing brittle. Cold. And soon will be broken with the effects of hypothermia, as Demeter’s winter has condensed the population of Delphi from 1,200 to 850 over these couple of months.
Our small city of rich soil and haunting culture is being wiped away by a power-hungry goddess and newlywed lovers that refuse to give in. Where this may be where my pride refuses this very result, I come to you not as the God of the Sun or the Conqueror of the Mighty Python, but as a man.
A man with a heart for the lands he was destined to see flourish, only to watch it all dying. The Sun doesn’t have enough power to kill the ever-going snows and strong hails, as this is completely out of my power to destroy. The most recent meeting on Mount Olympus clarified my horrors as Demeter will not stop this war, and Persephone won’t give in. And in war we are left to ask the most unexpected of us, and even more inclined to give the most of ourselves. Uncle would know this, as he was forced to do that through almost every battle in history.
So why cast a blind eye to that now?
I have made mistakes in the past. That is something I can admit to. But do not let my mistakes serve the deaths of my people. They have nothing to do with our history and have even less to do with Demeter’s struggles.
It’s with my warmest and most honest regards that I ask the Court of the Underworld to repopulate Delphi with crops and resources, at the expense of my help and appropriate lounging over their week-long visit. This isn’t something I’m asking for. It’s something that I am begging for. At the end of the day I am only a man with nothing, as Delphi is my everything.
Any response to my invitation is welcome. Even declines.
But Uncle, don’t leave me begging. The world doesn’t wish to see it.
From yours truly,
God of the Sun, Conqueror of the Mighty Python, and Your Most Genuine Nephew Apollo
At the conclusion of her reading, Persephone wasn’t sure if she’d rather retch or bury herself in a cave to consider the mind-fuck that this invitation was.
Because…what the… fuck?
“Persephone? Darling?” She was so unaware of where she stood in the world, as the paper that once occupied her grasp was up in flames. Hecate and Hades watched shockingly as Persephone was animatronic in throwing the damned thing into the flickering fireplace to her left, watching as the embers engulfed what remained of the paper.
She was a storm. Of emotion. Of memory. Of complete rage. Of every possible terrible thing in the world she knew all too well because she was absolutely haunted by that months ago. Had tasted it. Had learned to let it eat her in her space because there wasn’t anything else. How dare he assume that she owed something to his pathetic little life when he had placed her at her absolute lowest? How could he use the excuse of innocent people’s lives when he knew all to well the destruction he had plagued her with, when all was wrong, when all was so fucking lonely? Apollo was a part of the reason she could not eat, sleep, or call a single flower to bloom for the most impossible few months of her life, and now he was asking her not to beg?
Oh, it was sick. Twisted. A sorry excuse of an immortal life, one that should never have been thought of originally. Because now here he was, gaslighting her with the fates of hundreds of people’s lives, something he knew she could not deny.
And that was the thing that made her combust in tears. Hot, angry tears for those who have died at seemingly her expense.
She couldn’t deny them.
“Sweetheart…” There was a voice in her ear, a voice that she could never drown out because it’d help her find the balance to swim. Arms around her, holding her with a tenderness that was beyond what she could deny. “Sweetheart, stop crying. I’m here. Sh. I’m here, you beautiful, wonderful thing.”
She was in that study. With him. With Hades. Her safe place, her perfect, perfect Hades. It was all melting. That fear, the what-ifs. The never-ending regrets. Because Hades held her to him, and his warmth was an answer to one thousand questions. He was her strength when she couldn’t be, the wind that held her and replenished her to remind her that she could indeed stand on her own. Because that afternoon on the Aegean Sea was every indication that she owed Apollo nothing .
Persephone’s arms slithered to grasp the back of her husband, her tear-stricken face coming to bury in his large chest so that their heartbeats sped as one. Their souls were the same. Made of the same things, breathing the same air.
When he held her, whispering of her power, it made her body feel hot. Hot with revenge, and understanding, and so much power. Power that was electric shadows, calling build to ruin, and the earth to death.
Brown eyes met blue one last time before Persephone pulled away from him, only slightly, so that Hades arms were still holding her waist but enough away so that Persephone could take in a very proud Hecate. It seemed that her previous anger was warded away in Persephone’s meltdown. The two deities shared a warm smile as if to breathe, I understand you.
“It’s your call.” Hades said after the prolonged quiet. “I may be king, but you’re queen. I tried to hide it from you to protect you, but…Hecate was correct.” The last three words were but a whisper, and Persephone didn’t miss the way his face paled shamefully from above her. Partially because swallowing knives would be easier than admitting defeat to the witch. “Half of the Underworld is yours. And you are more than capable enough to deem what is within your boundaries.”
“But I also apologize, because it should of occurred to me that your husband only coddles you out of protection…not to overpower your choice.” It was surprising, Persephone noted. How her emotions would destroy so much turmoil between her king and his second-in-command.
Persephone wasn’t the only person nodding graciously to the Goddess of the Crossroads. Persephone looked gazed upon Death’s beautiful face, and placed her palm softly on Hades’ jaw. Death leaned into the fiery warmth, and that little interaction made her soul soften.
“I want you to go.” There was a flicker of something undetectable across Hades’ features, his strong eyebrows shooting up in surprise, but then his thin lips grimace in disgust. Hecate seemed to have a very similar reaction. “Not because he deserves absolutely anything. I can see through Apollo. He’s callous, but also cunning. As a python would be, ironically.”
Should somebody not have context, they’d laugh now. But Hecate was storming forward, eyes manic as if ready to protest.
“But Persephone, you’ll-”
“Oh, but did Apollo ever say that I had to go?” The silence that followed formed from confusion to genius, and Persephone didn’t notice the way Hades’ lip curved upwards in praise. She was born to be a piece of the Underworld. “If Apollo wants to be cunning and callous, what is stopping me from doing the same?”
Hecate was in awe. In awe of the queen she served, but also in awe of the woman that healed and found the shape of a precious rose to a complex thornbush. Strong and resilient and ever-pushing. She followed almost instantly.
“Thanatos and I will be in charge over the next couple of days. As much as I hate to send you both to Delphi, I only ask you to do what Apollo asked for its occupants.”
“And after that?” Hades questioned, knowing a little too well that that wouldn’t be the only thing his lovely wife would ask. He was enjoying her giving orders, and he’d let her thread on because it was just that enjoyable.
“After that, you make him pay. Make sure to extend some of my pay to him, I’d hate for him to think this was anybody else’s idea.”
~
There was something haunting about the crossroads, and that meant everything coming from the God of the Underworld, who knew hell more than he knew himself.
They could be daunting, and misleading. Where three points intersect in the darkness it could lead to death, torture or triumph. When you were a god, you could avoid the first legitimate worry, while the two subsiding options would forever remain a possibility. This wasn’t his territory, so it was simple of him to say under the moon of Corinth that freezing night that Hecate was insane for understanding such madness. Or maybe it was also the weather grating his nerves, because Hades was finally able to taste the brutality of Demeter’s winter. Heat charm after heat charm Hecate wrapped around the pair, and to no avail to keep the ice at bay.
It had been all but a day since Persephone had sent the God of the Underworld and the Goddess of the Crossroads on this mission, and Hades couldn’t exactly say he was ecstatic with their conditions of travel. To avoid a conundrum with his sister, Hades subjected himself to this torture of walking the entire journey to Delphi over flying. He wasn’t exactly in the mental state to lose his beloved pegasi, as losing them would entail Hades bending the laws of immortality to find a way to murder Demeter.
Especially after the Battle on the Aegean Sea, Hades wouldn’t put himself in a position to see his desperate mother-in-law. Revenge sizzled in his blood out of love for his wife at the recollection of events. There would never be enough words in the English vocabulary just to express how horrified he was to lose his wife…because even when you’re a god, love was just too vast an emotion to lose.
Persephone was just too much to lose.
“You’re silent, Hades,” Hecate was speaking beside him, the flame in her palms the only light stretching out for miles, besides the moonlight. “Why?”
The festering bitterness for her had subsided since their argument only days ago. This expedition made sure of that, as they’ve been moving over the most secluded parts of Corinth on their way to Delphi, chattering away to keep their tired, screaming bones silent. Hecate was one of his oldest friend’s. So old that even some of the Olympians hadn’t been born when Hecate assisted in running the Court. Which is exactly why it was only healthy that they clash, under those rare circumstances.
“I just…miss my wife. I suppose.” He still wasn’t used to speaking about her so intimately. It had oddly been easier when those feelings weren’t reciprocated, but now, when everything was tender, it was different. He has so much more to lose. “And it isn’t the kind of miss where you say it to satiate your bond with the person. I miss her because she should be here now, with all of her little quirks.”
Reciting her favorite works of poetry and worrying her lower lip when a possible question arose. Some of his favorite things on the never-ending list.
“That is something I effortlessly understand, my friend.” When Hades’ eyes roamed from the stoney gravel they walked across, he found that Hecate looked longingly into the chilling blue skies, those orbs living in a place Hades couldn’t touch.
“You miss her, don’t you? Selene?” Hades said it with as much softness as he could muster, even saying it lower to smooth over the burn it may leave. But in Hecate’s reaction, there was no burn. Only a sad smile. One of Hades was still very much empathetic of, but one he recognized as more of an accepting loss. Like after so long, and after so many days, Hecate had finally accepted the loss of the woman who once daunted every thought.
“I do. But I must confess…and I’m not sure if this pains me or leaves me speechless, I hadn’t thought much of her since arriving back to your realm. At first, even after such a long time, I was bitter. Many assumed I healed in stages, but I think I was so caught up in holding a grudge that I forgot what it was like to live. To laugh. And I suppose with Persephone, my heart began to scab and heal.”
It gave him every sense of joy to finally be the one to hear those words, so much so a gloved hand was patting against the goddess’ back with friendly intention. Hecate laughed following his actions, shaking her head at his rare barbarism.
“And what may I ask brought this on?” There was already an answer, in Hades’ head, but he was dying to see if Hecate would come to terms with what was about her.
“Oh, my never-ending ability to be the spontaneous woman that I am!” It was infuriating how she laughed after that, her dimples outstretched as she cackled dryly into the night air.
“If you call eating the same nasty ass salad everyday for lunch spontaneous, then yes.” Hades remarked when taking in the scenery of Corinth around them. Dead trees, dead trees, even more dead trees. Seriously, how many dead trees could he spot in an hour?
“Hey! It’s the latest mortal diet!” Hades made a gag sound at that, earning a scary look from the woman beside him. For moments, it was a matter of whether or not she’d throw that torch at him.
When their conversation died down, Hades was left to his thoughts. It wasn’t often he got to see the mortal lands, with Athens being the most memorized to him. Delphi was far out of his reach there. Speaking as Hecate was the one leading them, that came as no surprise. The most Hades really understood about Delphi was that it was located in central Greece, between Corinth and Athens and seeking as an access point to those who worshiped the Sun God. Apollo had become the symbol for Delphi upon slaying Gaia’s serpentine son, Python, and claiming the Oracle. Another flashy title for his nephew, Hades estimated.
Hades didn’t doubt his wife whatsoever, but he couldn’t help but feel Hecate and him were walking into a lion’s den. Upon leaving she practically screamed for him to stay and swore her own judgment, but the drive to break Apollo’s bones was just a little too strong to ignore. At the reminder of that Persephone felt okay with taking the reins on the Underworld herself.
A few more miles of walking had brought uneasiness into his bones, as the cold was beginning to become so cold that his face felt painfully hot. Why did Demeter have to be the largest brat of all his insufferable brothers and sisters?
“Did you ever love after her?” It was a random question to ask after such silence, but he had to do something before he cut his own feet off.
“Yes. Well, not really love.” Hecate’s voice was trembling. A frigid buzz of air had them both cursing. “But lusted. I consorted a rather annoying demon that had crossed paths with me a few years after Selene. That I regret.”
“What? Were they bad in bed?” Hades jokes, imagining that was where Hecate drew the line.
“Fuck no. She was fantastic. Which made up for her childish personality.” Well, shit.
Over the horizon, the dawn was beginning to break. Light blue was starting to transform into brilliant pinks, and for once, Hades found himself wishing for the sun. Another rare wish coming to life. He focused on all the tiny rocks occupying the ground, the light layer of ice making balance almost unobtainable. Some grace came well with this venture.
“And after her, let’s just say I connected with a very…unlikely Olympian.” Hades nearly stopped in his tracks, because what the hell did she just say?
Maybe he even stopped a step, because Hecate was looking at him with just as much confusion as Hades expressed across his handsome face.
“What?” She near-shouted, their feet finally fighting against the gravel again.
“How does one simply just say that? I swear to the Titans if it was one of my brothers Hecate you might just have a STD-”
“Ew! Ew. Why would I stoop so low, you moron?” Hades released the largest breath of relief of all time. Well, at least that was that. “I’ll give you a hint, though. Brunette.”
Now he was playing the guessing game on all the people Hecate has slept with. Immortality took you down some blinding roads, truly. He couldn’t complain. He was just as entertained as Thanatos and Persephone were with their nymph gossips.
“Hera?” It was a far cry from the truth, and Hecate’s long dark eyebrow curled upwards at his guess. He rolled his eyes.
“She’s plenty to look at, and incredibly smart, but she’s a bitch. I’d be nagged for the rest of my life.”
“Oh, please. As if you draw the line at some bitchiness, witch-bitch. Dionysus?” Now, that would be something. Dionysus would drink Hecate into a stupor, but still be pleasing enough that Hecate would handle it. But if he was the one she connected with, Hades was disappointed as his oldest friend deserved better.
The answer earned him a slap on the nape on the neck.
“Again, ew! Try again!”
“Okay, okay! Fuck you’re annoying.” Their bickering could sound like two siblings from an outside standpoint. But if it wasn’t Hera, and it wasn’t Dionysus, then that left…
Hades almost stopped again. Because suddenly the answer was hanging over his head and taunting him in all of his blind stupidity. Suddenly it was so clear why the Olympian in question would jump to stay out of Hades’ way. Not out of fear, but because of…
“Oh my Gods! You were fucking Hermes?” Hecate’s laughter was genuine, so real that there were tears in her eyes at Hades’ reaction. A caramel hand came up to swoop the liquid joy away from her hazel eyes.
Hades still couldn’t see it. He always thought Hermes to be tame in comparison to his other nieces and nephews, possibly personable, but he slept around so much that Hades still considered him a man whore.
“Look, he was very convincing. Deep conversations turned into even deeper nights.” Another gag noise and Hades wanted to chuck Hecate from a cliff. Even torture would be better than this.
“You’re disgusting.” Hades remarked.
“And you’re boring. Hermes would never say-” Hades cut her off, scandalized and not wanting to hear more. Wasn’t like he’d ever be able to look at them the same again.
When the sun broke across the sky, and when their feet claimed the miles ahead of them, it was Hecate that similarly brought up her terms of their conversation.
“Will you tell Persephone?” It was puzzling, what she had said. Confirmed it when he reciprocated the emotion to his face. “About her. ”
White poplar leaves settled into his ancient bones. There was once a piece of time where he believed he’d never escape her, where every corner of his mind was tragedy, but for something so tragic…he had been so wrong. Persephone took away the pain and dug into the hole that was inside of his heart, sealing it to make a home. It was under the fiery dawn of Corinth that he smiled, finally at peace with memories he was finally fond of.
When he faced Hecate, the cold didn’t reach him. It was warmth.
“One day.” He promised. More to himself than Hecate. “One day I will, but today isn’t that day.”
~
Mountains of barren snow aligned the outskirts of Delphi, home to the Sun God Apollo. The range of the city was even more miniature than Hades allowed himself to believe, the entirety of the land seen from the elevated hill both him and Hecate stood on. They were only feet away from crossing Corinth into their targeted territory, but it was impossible not to get lost in the vision Delphi posed from so far up. Where the mountaintops should be dry with heat, they were purple and white in the cold, climbing down several feet to reveal a bustling village of all types of unusually bronzed peoples, exploring the frosty winter wonderland with boredom. Pillars of stoney white architecture scattered across the land, all posed atop of a foundation of that same stone on the grounds, only visible in the spotty layers of snow. It unfortunately took his breath away, the way the pillars had been etched with a story of his nephew and Python. Serpents were an ever-growing theme here, and the closer he came to the wayward Temple of Apollo, the serpents were depicted as angry forces ready to strike with hunger. Hecate was silent beside him until they reached the halfway point of the village, drinking in the glorious artwork that depicted an otherworldly achievement.
“God of the Underworld and Titaness of the Crossroads.” Both deities whirled around at the call-out, Hades somewhat stricken at being publicly announced when the presence of mortals engulfed the village. Surprisingly, and somewhat helpfully, it seemed they were glamored away from the mortal eye, as none of the Delphians seemed to notice the scene unfurling.
Hades' eyes swallowed the owner of the voice, who approached them with boredom. The man was tall, nearly on par with Hades’ height, but not quite there. His skin was colored a dark bronze, which sickly contrasted with his too-blonde long hair. Made him look washed out and discolored, like the sun across an already yellow sky. His stature was broad, muscular but not too. Hades was most startled from the aura of the man, which radiated dead things and ironically, sterileness. As if he killed but also fixed things simultaneously, which couldn’t be said for many beings on this planet. He would never have guessed the man was a god if it weren’t for that twisted aura, and his even more twisted eyes. One orb was the crystallite blue of his king brother’s, the other a warm brown of one of Zeus’ many lovers. But that pair was undeniable, as it belonged infamously to the Sun God’s features as well.
A son of Apollo. A godly one at that.
He couldn’t be too important if Hades didn’t know his name. Then again, it wasn’t like he tracked every infernal child to come from this family. If he did, that’s all Hades would do in a day and the next. Especially if it came to Apollo. But it was still infuriating Hades didn’t know who he was, as it was rude not to immediately know but just very frustrating.
“Asclepius.” Hecate’s voice defined his frustrations, and he considered appointing her a new position when she furthered the announcement with his title. “God of Medicine.”
Made sense. Apollo was the God of Healing, so it was perfect that one of his crotch-goblins took the role of something related to that.
Asclepius gave the witch a sly look, his eyes crackling with something that left Hades on edge. Apollo’s entire immediate family had that effect, but when Asclepius outstretched a veiny hand to Hades, he was placed in the worst position. Either deny it, and come off as suspicious, or take it, and signify a unification he didn’t want.
Didn’t want, but promised he’d play around with. Just to bay those suspicions and cut the wires he was dancing around later.
“Nice to make your acquaintance, Asclepius.” Taking his hand had victory simmer in his bones, only to disappear when something…odd replaced it. At the man’s touch he instantly felt lightheaded; sickly. It was slight when they first touched, but grew to be unbearable. So unbearable Hades yanked his hand from the male’s grasp, alleviated when the ghost of Asclepius’ touch resumed.
He wanted to say something to Hecate, but she had done just the same, and feigned no hint of what he was tearing through. Still…when Asclepius had faced the God of Death, his eyes were playful. Hades wasn’t sure what to make of it.
“It’s fantastic to have you both here. My father will be entertained.”
“Thoroughly.” Hades grumbled when Asclepius began walking forward, the gods marching to follow.
A migraine had settled in the back of his skull, and Hades fought against the throbs. Perhaps from the stress of this entire situation. Had to be.
“I do hope you enjoy all that Delphi has to offer. It’s more toned down now that Demeter’s cold is rushing through it, but I personally pray this unification can be beneficial to both of our Courts.”
The triad drew closer to a more secluded corner of the village, their next bit of eye candy a rotation of circular pillars and torches that outlined a mountainous temple. A temple that finally depicted many sculpting of bows and arrows, the sun bursting into the moon and finally, the murder of Python with the killing blow, delivered by Apollo.
“Your Court?” Hecate testified, more out of question than disrespect.
“The Court of the Sun.” Asclepius’ voice was strong; believing. Standing behind him was Delphi’s temple, and the sun shined brighter at its descendant, for it had been called. “Welcome.”
~
Persephone wasn’t sure exactly how this could be so hard; running the Underworld. It had been two days since her husband’s departure and she had been seamless in her reign, attending to the children of the Asphodel Fields in her freetime then bringing in Judgements for eighteen hours in that forty-eight hour cycle. Most souls were unfortunately there out of starvation or the cold, something that was expected but did nothing to not make her wince. Persephone found it easier to send them straight to the Asphodel Fields when they were morally good, many of them begging for the result anyways out of respect for their families. Something bit into her when they cried to be reborn, to drink the water that would make them forget because they simply didn’t live long enough to find fulfillment. That was where it got hard. When she felt.
Thanatos soothed over the burn in Court by assuring her that their numbers were barely beginning to drop, and she found that the small assurance had her hopes soaring. This could work, she had told the soul-collector, besting my mother. Demeter would be bested, Persephone could ignore her for all of eternity and stay in Hades.
That was the desirable result. Still, nothing good came from expectations. Persephone had learned that the hard way.
The same could be said about this board meeting with the Gods of the Underworld. It was impossible not to feel intimidated, her pulse beating to a drum of incredible anxiety when she prepared herself with shaky hands before this meeting. When she had begged Hades to stay, it wasn’t out of worry for his safety towards Apollo, but her efforts to overpower the many deities in their collective decision for what was best for her realm. Knowing that beings like Erebus would be in one of the onyx chairs had been horrifying, and although Hades kissed her temple and told her she would be stellar, how she felt now, sitting in front of her vanity and seeing the face that stared back at her made her feel anything but stellar.
Thanatos would be here any moment to escort her to the throne room. There’d be no shame in rescheduling, right? Say there was a terrible migraine that decided to ruin her mind conveniently at this second. No shame in that.
Oh but there is every bit of shame in that. Speak of the devil. Literally.
Latching her pearl earring while posing a look of discomfort, she scoffed at the Death God filling the cracks of her brain. But at once…Gods she missed his voice. They tried not to communicate too much out of fear of exactly what Demeter could do when one of them was above, but now was when she needed him most.
Always in my head. Especially when I’m prepared to play hooky. How convenient.
The sass was otherworldly, and she earned herself a chuckle at the attitude. Hard not to smile back at her reflection, her newly lotioned hand coming up to a clip back her bouncing bangs. She quite liked this hairstyle, she decided. It was all the talk on mortal lands. A blowout. Layers of hair curled to and fro, the lively red color finding the light in shining highlights of silvers that one of her handmaidens twisted into the strands during the blowout.
I quite agree. You look stunning, my love. Wish I was there myself.
Why can’t you be? She pouted, horror doing horrible things in her gut where it settled. She didn’t want to do this. She had gotten so cocky in the hours he’s been gone. She wasn’t assertive like he was, and wasn't good at making points when other’s opposed. How did he expect her to do this? Doubt became her. I don’t know if I can do this by myself.
You aren’t alone, Persephone. I am with you every step of the way. Not physically, but here. When warmth had filled the veins of her heart, her brown eyes drifted closed, leaning into the phantom fire building there. You doubt yourself too much. You are just as powerful as every being that’ll be in that meeting. If you can bring a god to his knees, then you can shatter the world with a snap. Don’t let them give you a reason to snap.
It had to be hocus pocus, the way that he made her heart beat just as fast as the fears that chased her. With few words and not even physical touches, he truly made her feel as if she owned the entire world instead of a third of it. But that was the nature of what Persephone had with Hades. It wasn’t hocus pocus if it was just written in the world’s nature for them to be together.
She really hated how he believed so firmly in her sometimes. But he was right. She had to learn to do these things by herself. Couldn’t rely on him to fix the things she couldn’t pick up. This wasn’t just his realm now. It was hers.
I love you. Please tell me you’re safe.
I’m safe. I love you with every bone in my body.
Before she could fight him on that, a knock startled Persephone, sucking her back to reality and out of her mind. And following that knock came a childish complaint, one Persephone would assume to be just that if she didn’t know the owner of it so well.
“Persephone! It can’t take that long to get ready! Come onnnn,” Thanatos was leaning against the door, she could feel it. His voice felt closer than it should beyond the closed door, which is likely why she became mischievous in that few seconds leading up to his next remark. “I’ve trimmed my ballsack. It's taken a shorter amount of time than this.”
“Must be a jungle down there, then.” She grumbled, cheeks reddening at what had just come out of her mouth. Thanatos cursed in the background.
Sighing, she gave a quick and quite frankly sorry excuse at smiling back to the Persephone looking back in the mirror. It was more for the comfort of herself, to make herself believe in the lie that would be this meeting going right.
She felt guilty thinking that, and assured herself that she could do this before opening the door, revealing a clean cut Thanatos behind the alabaster. She smirked up at him as if she knew exactly what it was that she was doing, and Thanatos sighed out of both belief and impatience.
“Well look who decided to finally come out of her room.” She walked to the same pace as him, with the very few minutes they had left to be informal. Persephone knew that once they approached the throne room, all sense of friendship would be drained from their bond. Better to keep it that way, so the worst pieces of the Court had nothing to hold against her. Persephone counted the steps they made as they walked towards the throne room downstairs.
“Felt good holding you up. How are you feeling?” Thanatos gave her an alienated look at the response, something unreadable in those almond-shaped eyes.
“I feel like I should be asking you that, Seph.” Thanatos was underrated in the means of his judgment of her character. He knew her more than he should. Knew that when she picked her own fingernails (as she was doing now) she was really trembling on the inside, and knew that even when something as small as her lip quivering meant she would soon break. She oddly appreciated it, because having somebody as nonchalant as Thanatos seeing through her like this meant she could make a friend out of anyone. “You’re trembling like a leaf.”
Shadows that once danced darkly around Thanatos’ body clouded both their midsections, and when Persephone couldn’t see the cuticles she was picking she just…stopped. There was a rare type of comfort in not seeing that. She embraced the shadows around her, looking to Thanatos and noticing he was smiling warmly down upon her.
“I’m scared.” She answered smally, knowing she had no reason to hide anything from him.
“And why is that?” They stopped in their footsteps, seemingly forgetting the subject at hand. Persephone gawked, because being late did make her terribly anxious. “You, my friend, have no reason to be scared of some prissy Underworld bastards that act as if they are more than you. You’re a badass bitch queen. The BBQ.”
Persephone couldn’t help the laugh that slipped past her lips. Because it was just so Thanatos to label her after some category of food. All of her worries seemed to disappear when her laughter replaced it.
“I consider myself more like a RTE girl, but I’ll adopt that attitude.” Thanatos feigned amusement when they moved forward, winking at a handmaid that walked by with trays of tea.
“What does that even mean?”
“Ready to eat.” This time, it was Thanatos’ turn to combust at Persephone, even doubling over with shadows swirling amusingly around their queen. “Because people love to eat me, you get it right?”
“Ew! That’s Hades’ job!” Persephone realized what she had said as soon as he had voiced his opinions.
“Oh my Hera I meant eat me because I’m small and easily terrified! You, you-” Bastard, immature bastard, Persephone wanted to say, but succumbed to his progressed laughter because wow, she really set herself up for that one. “Oh whatever! You’d be RTE if we didn’t have this meeting!”
They were coming dangerously close to the throne room, a detail that managed to sober their spirits. Knowing every deity in that throneroom was likely a god did much to get them to assume a professional stature. One last gaze towards each other and they both silently agreed all jokes were over.
Persephone didn’t fail to notice that when a heel tiptoed forward, Thanatos didn’t follow until she was at least five steps ahead of him. All conversation in the room beyond their eyes subsided behind that closed door, something that made Persephone smirk to herself. Because she had already stolen one of their senses, and she intended to steal all five if provoked. The power of the Underworld crept inside her bones and turned her ichor dark; assuring her that there indeed was nothing to be scared about. Being scared wasn’t an option anymore in a world that would wrong beautiful women like her.
When Persephone stood affront the grand doors of the throne room, she patiently waited for Thanatos to be her voice for the introductions, hands now placated behind her back without any hints of discomfort. This was her final moment of silence for a few hours, so she took to strengthen her mentality and ward the gateways of her mind. No one in, no one out.
Thanatos was the picture of bored, otherworldly power when the doors opened to his muscular body, revealing an aura of power so strong and delicious behind the wood that Persephone’s head was already spinning at all the divinites. She avoided the eyes of the sorry excuses for men drinking in her slim curves, the pearly iridescent dress presenting her as the most innocent falling star bursting into an explosion of color. Persephone didn’t fight the way her lips tugged upwards in a smirk, refusing everybody’s gaze until she spoke to them, rightfully.
“Court of the Underworld, I announce the Queen of Darkness’ arrival.” And Persephone wasn’t a falling star when she surged through the throne room to find the head of the table at the mountainous onyx throne that sang her name.
She was a shooting star.
~
Pleasantries in Delphi didn’t last long.
A sentiment Hades was more than content with, considering Asclepius, despite being the mortal’s gateway to modern medicine, had no sense of social skills whatsoever beyond his stupid hospital stories. The man left Hecate and Hades waiting for Apollo to arrive in Apollo’s grand estate off the furthest mountain range from Corinth, still in Delphi but dangerously close to Athens. Hm. He’d have to inflate Apollo’s ego by consulting Athena of that little fact.
Hades and Hecate sat in Apollo’s grand tearoom, the room so gold you’d believe a leprechaun shit all over it. Even the elegant teacups placed daintily in front of them were gold, and rimmed with the bronze of the sun. Who would have guessed the teacup’s weren’t free of Apollo’s every achievement, these ones boasting his claiming of the Oracle.
Gods, it was unbearable. So unbearable that the migraine worsened, pulsating a heat through the back of his skull and radiating to make his neck tense. Hades fought against the muscleaches, rolling his broad shoulders to find some level of comfort on the dreadfully yellow armchair he was occupying.
“Is it getting worse?” Hecate asked from beside him, as if she could read him. He only nodded, deciding that if he was to speak now he’d voice his never-ending hatred of this place and sound like a big baby.
Something just felt so dreadfully off, and Hades couldn’t point out what the hell it was.
“I have one too. Must be the air quality.” Hades gawked, shaking his head and wincing when a roll of nausea fought against his stomach lining.
“As if the air quality is something we should be concerned about. Honestly, how can a man be so egotistical?” There it was, the complaints. It felt earned after he picked up the sunshine orange pitcher of water closest to him and chugged it.
“Do you think when he’s having sex he calls his own name?” Hades snorted into his water, trying to regain some level of maturity when he strengthened his back. Decided to throw it to the wind when he had something better to combat Hecate’s claim.
“He’s too classy for that.” The pause was brief, leaving room for what came next.“He comes stating his achievements in an organized list.”
The two Underworld gods were doubling over in those stupidly bright chairs, the failure to contain their laughter in obnoxious snickers and gasps so much more comical. Hades was so used to being a professional man that he couldn’t give up this opportunity to be childish. Being here was already a hopeful feat for Apollo, leading him on behind his back was just too tempting for the Olympian to ignore.
Sunshine seemed to become him when the God of the Dark laughed, Death adopting happiness before that sunshine betrayed him. It began with a prickle in his heart, like his heartbeat was beginning to accelerate just a little too fast. But when it pounded to a drum, the breath that was once filling his perfect lungs immediately seized, and Hades was no longer laughing, only heaving at the expense of any amount of air he could claim. Hades drowned out his surroundings when the pain became searing. So intense that he felt like his body was being picked apart, intensified second by second.
Did Hecate call his name? He swore she did, swore even further when he could feel hands grasping his shoulders to keep him up, but the world around him was disoriented and foggy. Gods, he was so tired. Exhausted. He’d give himself to Hypnos now, if Hecate would just stop shaking-
“Hades! What the fuck? Hades, get up!” He was hyperventilating, his whole body cold. When did it turn frigid? Where was the sun?
Persephone. He had to get to Persephone. Find her in that tether that connected them, and alert her that something was so horribly wrong.
But when Hades reached for the tether that bonded them, there was a stoney wall, one he beat against with the remaining pieces of mentality he possessed. Panic bubbled in his stomach when his vision blurred for an uncountable amount of time, and though he beat harshly against the bond…nothing. He called shadow to flesh and again…received nothing.
His power was depleted. When he hasn't even called it in the last forty-eight hours.
"Hecate…Asclepius…he trapped us…"
This wasn't meant to be a unification — even if Apollo was supposed to be subject to the Court's trickery. They were meant to be a mockery; because Apollo had his own acts of revenge.
Suddenly it made sense why it felt so unbearably wrong when he took Asclepius's hand. Why his head buzzed with heat. Why he felt so weak.
He managed to use dark magic to take fragments of his power, draining him dry over this past hour. A task only a titan could call. This was beyond the typical arts of a minor god.
I have one too. Must be the air quality. Another part of him shriveled at what the witch had confessed only moments ago, the force of the slap burning.
Hecate had held his flesh too.
Soon they'd both be useless, and utterly powerless.
"HADES!" Hecate's cry of outrage did nothing to bring him back before falling into an inevitable slumber.
Even when falling, Hades still fought to reach Persephone. What little amount of energy he had left he burnt it all on the search for that tether; for redemption. But Gods, he couldn't even reach it.
They could steal his power. Burn his land. Tear every piece of him out until he was boiled down to nothing but ancient bones.
But he wouldn't lose her.
Still.
He fell.
~
The Queen of the Underworld. The God of Death. The Ferryman of the Dead. The God of Sleep. The Titaness of the Night. The Titan of Darkness. The Fated.
Nine gods of darkness occupied the onyx table, each abundant with crackling shadows, death and decay. For a mortal walking into the room would be petrifying. But for Persephone, this was what her bones were made of.
Bringer of Death.
But like any woman finally entrusted with power she could pinpoint the very essence of her fears. It began with a man three chairs down to the right, shadows - not the shadows she has grown accustomed to, as Thanatos’ were vibrant and heavy of personality - that drifted to and fro across the table as if they were trying to intimidate her. Shoot her down. Find out her secrets and report them back to their master, because his power was a living, breathing thing very much like his son’s.
The son. Thanatos stood upright to the head of the table, monitoring Persephone with just a ripple of anxiety. Persephone could feel it. For when Erebus’ shadows met Thanatos’ he was visually displeased, and that was when Persephone’s fears had been subtracted to add her anger. Vengeance sung in her boiling blood at the man who had worsened Thanatos. Had worsened his twin brother who sat to her very right. One step out of line and she could throw that sorry excuse of a god into Tarturus.
“First and foremost, I’d like to thank you all for coming. My husband and Hecate would like for me to extend their deepest apologies to you, as they have business to attend to elsewhere.” Persephone’s eyes landed on one of the three Fates down to her left. She wanted to vomit at the black, pitless eyes that greeted her. White hairs brittle occupying either side of her head, wrinkles etched into every surface of dead skin. Clotho. “Today we unite to execute the order that was planned against Demeter’s posing war. One that is tedious, as I’ll need you all to comply for the wellbeing of the Underworld.”
“And if we object?” The response was immediate; targeted. But the silence after was so quiet that Persephone could hear the way everybody awkwardly shifted in their seats. Who else could it have come from but Erebus?
“Excuse me.” Persephone’s tone was flat, as being challenged was so incredibly new to her in this landscape that it came out more comically than intended. Something she regretted, as Erebus’ thin but wide lips outstretched to release a mocking sound.
“Oh, so sorry, goddess. If I object?” There it was. The anger that simmered so far down in her stomach that she hadn’t realized it fell from her pulsing heart. Her heart which she’d build a wall around when she sat vulnerably around these people, because she wouldn’t allow them to reach it. How dare he objectify before he understood the extension of what she was just beginning to ask for?
“Firstly, I am not just a goddess. I am a queen, your queen.” Persephone’s brown eyes burned into Erebus’ black, warring his own stubborn stance. “And you will not speak unless spoken to, as I am still giving out orders that are prevalent. Speak again unless I speak directly at you and I will have you removed from Court. Do. You. Understand.”
When Persephone dared to sit forward, a rather horrifying electric purple outlined the warm brown in warning. Erebus’ shadows frailed around her, zooming back to Erebus’ vicinity like they’d been slapped. Erebus was delayed in his expression, only finding room enough to scoff at the queen before admitting defeat by turning his gaze to the fire pit across the throne room. He’d never vocally voice the fact his own eyes wavered in surprise at the small goddess, but even Thanatos behind her had seen it.
And smirked.
“Anybody else? Comments, concerns?” Persephone’s voice adopted sweetness, her ovular face forming a sugary smile that she herself knew was bullshit. She was good at this afterall. Playing the game. As the player.
“Just wanted to say how much I agreed with you, my queen.” Nyx cooed from across the table, as if watching her husband get absolutely grilled was her favorite pastime. Even if it was, that comment steamed Persephone down, enough so that she knew it was genuine. Persephone saw so much of Nyx in Thanatos, from her playful demeanor to her creamy pale skin and short jet black hair. Nyx was a lot larger than Persephone would have imagined, but still just as breathtaking as even the Titans praised her for.
“Perfection!” She transitioned flawlessly. “Demeter’s winter and autumn are entirely new to us. It’s been nearly four and a half months since I descended into the Underworld but it has done more than lower the temperature. It has brought an abundance of snow, therefore leading to a decay of crops and produce. It was brought up on Olympus how we must search for alternative fruits and vegetables that will thrive in the conditions of nighttime. Quick. I have done my research, and Nyx, as you are in charge of night I’d like you to begin with Athens and begin birthing these crops into their lands. Once Athens is covered, you’ll move westward. That is all I can ask of now, but I know it’ll be beneficiary. From what I’ve seen the mortals are struggling with the apples they survived off of through the first wave. It’s December now, and the apples aren’t surviving the winters because they’re roots simply aren’t strong enough for it.”
Unlike Erebus, Nyx was following Persephone, open not just through her ears but learning with her eyes, which were so silver Persephone thought there were stars in them. As expected, however, she appeared confused by the end of her request.
“But Queen Persephone…I struggle with keeping even a succulent alive. How will I even germ these things?” Persephone couldn’t help but crack a smile at her attempt at plant logic. Germ. How adorable.
“Germinate, dearest Nyx. Germinate. To bring into existence, and to develop.” For example, Persephone outstretched an ivory hand, streaked with the lightest dust of a bronzed tan from being above ground for such a small period of time. When she pulled her fingers from her palms, Persephone reached deep inside of her. Past the darkness, and into the light. She embraced the sunshine she had become in that, the most fertile green igniting her veins and flowing to her palms to birth something entirely into existence, allowing her own subconscious to surprise her. Every god in the room gawked when their queen of darkness began sprouting a familiar flower of delicate white bulbs, the red veins flowing seamlessly over the flowers resembling that of a human’s own complex system. An asphodelus. Only when the flower began to blossom did Persephone stop, using just another generation of her power to pot the beautiful thing in earthy brown soils, which spilled from Persephone’s fingers like rain from the sky. Smiling down at her own creation, she pushed the pot towards Nyx, prideful in the fact she could use her other gifts.
“This is an asphodelus flower, which I’m sure you’re familiar with. Keep it alive. Keep it as your reference. Treat it as you would your children. I hope you find that even in the darkness, there can be sunshine.”
They didn’t have to exist without each other.
~
Everything burned, when Hades attempted waking up. Burned as third degree scars would, burned like hot water against flesh and burned like putrid sunshine against skin. It radiated from his wrist, all the way down to the creaks and crevices in Hades’ body, burning away every bit of darkness. Like a parasite, feeding and thriving until there was nothing.
The burning amplified when his eyes sloppily opened, blinking open and close to shift from darkness to an entirely new visionary…flashes of too-blonde hair, chiseled smiles and Gods he was awake when some otherworldly power bounced to electrify every pain receptor.
Hades felt brick rubbing against the expense of his skin, felt it even more when he quenched in agony to no avail. His wrists were strapped above his head, his triceps exhausted from the awkward position and legs dangling like he was nothing. He was in a tombed space, dark and only alit by sickly torchlight that made his pale skin appear green.
And in front of Hades, glowing in the dark, was his captor. A satiated Apollo, with light blasting towards his uncle in works of gold and orange. Usually gods’ eyes adopted the color of their power, as Hades’ would forever be black, but Apollo’s remained those flat blue and brown. A muscle in Hades’ pronounced jaw twitched at the little detail.
“Good morning, Uncle! How did you sleep?” Hades bared his teeth at the man, anger boiling so far beneath the surface that he reached for that call inside, receiving -
What.
Receiving nothing.
Nothing.
Panic became him, and he shook against the shackles, stretching his neck to grimace at the scorching confides.
“Oh, you like them?” Apollo was ruthless, his smirk serpentine. He was what he killed. “Had them specially-made by the Delphian Coven themselves. Absolute fanatics of me, as they dropped everything to construct those babies for me off a whim. I must admit, I imagined I’d use them under very different circumstances, but this is just so much better, Uncle!”
Hades growled, spitting at Apollo’s feet with saliva that intermixed with ichor. It felt rewarding, but felt sour when he turned his head to see an unconscious Hecate dangling from the brick wall beside him. She looked worse than him, sweat lining her caramel skin and her wrists hadn’t fully healed the burns the scorching handcuffs were consistently burning into flesh. Hades winced when he noticed that the skin was so charred there it was beginning to scab black with charcoal, and had to swallow the vomit that arose from his throat.
“What. Is. It. Made. Of.” He ground out, his voice not what he remembered. Faded; broken. Still capable of crumbling mountains, by the anger that clung to it.
Apollo jutted his lip in amusement, eyes glued to his nail beds, which he analyzed before meeting Hades’ eyes and daring to smile. Because as much as Hades hated to admit it, he had the higher ground, and there was nothing he could do now to get out of this position.
“APOLLO!” His energy was already waning, and as alarming as it was, he didn’t know how long he’d been confined. It hurt to even scream. “Fucking Kronos so help me, if you don’t answer me I will get out of here and I’ll find a way to kill you.”
“Bold of you to say, as your friend isn’t looking so good over there.” Apollo’s unnervingly clean head nicked to Hecate, and the breath was immediately knocked out of Hades at what the Sun God was alluding to.
“You’re bluffing.” His tone was so quiet. Deathly so. He’d explode. He’d tear him to fucking shreds. “She’s older than us both. She is immortal you have no-”
“Witchcraft can be riddling like that, can’t it be? I’m obviously uneducated in Hecate’s own field, but the Coven is progressive. I wouldn’t be so confident, darling Uncle. Especially as it seems your wrists are healing just as they break open, but Hecate’s isn’t.”
He loathed the way he had to fact-check his infuriating ass. But he didn’t need to when he realized the material of his deep gray shirt was soaked with ichor, wet against the nape of his neck. It was like the deepest betrayal. Apollo being right. Out of denial, he tested his wrists against the binds, pressing one wrist so deeply into the heat that he had to bite back a scream when blood rushed down his triceps, the pain but a whisper as it scarred, scabbed and healed.
It fucking bit . The agony that found him emotionally.
“You see, Hecate may technically be a Titan, but she is more witch than god. A half-breed, even.” Hades gritted his teeth when Apollo spat that. “Perses was obviously a Titan, but many forget Asteria was only a nymph. When they bred her, Hecate’s endurance weakened compared to yours, as Kronos and Rhea come from a direct source of power. And as her endurance did, so did her magic. Let me repeat, magic. You have power. Therefore-”
“Just spit out your fucking point, Apollo.” Hades’ voice was barely even a growl. The universe didn’t feel right if a Titaness could die. There had never been just records, and it shouldn’t be possible. It was the one thing in this world that shouldn’t be possible.
His vision was knocked out again when Apollo lunged a blast of gold at the God of the Underworld, Hades beating against the air as he screamed. Even when the gold stopped, it still left its mark. Exhilarated his body awake, the feeling tantalizing limbs until Hades could heal it.
But he’d bear it. Bear it for Hecate, his oldest friend. His most loyal friend. Even if it destroyed him, he’d find a way to get Hecate home. Apologize and keep her away from these dangers.
Bear it for Persephone, as she was clueless to his condition now. Even now he couldn’t reach her. Whatever spell was dampening his power, it held down his side of the bond. Gold streaks poisoned his side of the bond.
“So talkative when you’re passionate. So dull on Olympus.” He was not insulting his quietness. Seemed so…so… Apollo to use something so trivial against him. “ My fucking point is that there are loopholes to the Age of the Titans. Loopholes only the Delphian Coven would understand. Loopholes gods would kill for.”
Oh, he craved it. Craved their blood. All those lowlife sorcerors would be wiped off the board after this, and that was with Hades knowing. Persephone wouldn’t be forgiving.
And Thanatos. Thanatos would kill every mortal body Apollo loved, because it was Hecate. For Hecate, he’d forever be spellbinded.
“Persephone will find out about this.” Apollo’s expression turned sour at the mention of his wife. Like a child losing their favorite toy, Apollo’s ego inflated. “She’ll ruin you.”
“Shut your fucking MOUTH!” Again, a child. Throwing a tantrum. “As if your bitch-wife hasn’t ruined me already? Why do you think you’re here? Huh? You assisted her in this!”
Apollo pulled down his white toga, exposing his still-charred chest which was evidence of Persephone’s rage. Rage that Hades couldn’t help but be so proud of her, because Apollo would never touch her again.
But that rage was replaced with fiery fury. Fury at the realization with what exactly this was about. This fucking pity party.
“This is what this is about? We’re here…because you…you’re fucking bitter about your appearance! You selfish cunt.”
Using the c-word in times of anger was actually untypical for Hades, but it was so essential now. Because there wouldn’t be a trace of this town when these binds were gone. There would be nothing.
“Call me a cunt, but I will make you pay.” And following Apollo’s words, there was a blast of light, straight from his deep dark, black heart.
Again. Over and over again.
Hades screamed down the bond, receiving only echos. Voids. Voided of her love, voided of her own protection. Void what tied them together.
Hades screamed into the void, as he screamed into the air Gaia made, screaming for what seemed like ages.
~
Persephone had approached the conclusion of the board meeting. Her head was abuzz with triumph, making it this far. Doing something that proved to herself just how fit she was in this situation.
There had been the rocky incident with Erebus from the start, but the tension in the air generally deescalated as that hour rolled and she assigned tasks to every god. To Hypnos, to bless the dreams of the mortals with progressive ideas regarding agriculture. To Nyx, for she would travel across the major temples of the world and offer back ripe seeds. Stopping at more serious archetypes of land to help gardens in disguise, just to grant them on the correct path. Unfortunately even for Erebus, as he’d assist his wife in populating the world with the correct crops. The Moirai had no tasks, only for the fact they couldn’t tamper in the futures they created, but could oversee them. It was infuriating, having the answers hanging in front of Persephone’s face with not even a hint.
Before concluding her wrapup, that left Charon. Sweet, shy Charon, who sat with his hands in his lap overlooking the meeting at play. Charon added nothing to the table, literally paused.
“Charon.” Charon’s brunette head flew sideways to the queen, the ferryman’s eyes oddly twitchy when he held her. Persephone assured herself it was nothing, though there was that nagging feeling in her gut.
A feeling Persephone loosely held to, but shot down by ninety percent. It was hard to not be put off by Charon’s posture, as he sat hunchbacked though that one time she met him on the ferry ride, he was straight backed and ever-patient.
Charon said nothing back, just held her with too-still eyes. Beady.
Primal.
“Charon…” She began speaking, but something shook inside her when the tasks she had for Charon flew from her mind. Some elusive fact filled her mind, recalling that Charon’s eyes were black, but his eyes were pitless. Pitless in the way that the Fate’s were…a detail that clashed with her reality, because Charon’s eyes were mere beads now. And the way they beheld her was hostile.
“Yes, Goddess of the Underworld?” That voice. The voice that spoke back was not that of a man’s, but scratchy. From the pits of something dark, something that shouldn’t be real. Did no one hear that?
Beads like…like…
“Persephone?” Her silence was beyond noticeable, Thanatos coming closer to place a warm hand on his queen’s back. The warmth didn’t subtract the roaring fear ignited in her veins, for Charon’s head twitched to the side, more animalistic than what was in his character.
That roar in her gut became loud, loud like the souls of the River Styx, and when she pulled her hand up to blast raw purple at Charon, the table exploded into action, yells surrounding her with Charon shooting back. Thanatos screamed her name when Charon’s back hit the wall that was beside the twin thrones, falling backwards into his priest robes until his face was contained.
Persephone fought against Thanatos grip to stand, standing on shaky legs that felt more jelly than bone. Her heart was pounding so loudly she could hear the thing in her ears. Thump. Thump. Thump.
“What the fuck are you-” Erebus’ voice was way behind her, shushed by an enthralled Lachesis.
Persephone’s heels clicked unsteadily against the onyx floors, body still trembling. She didn’t yield when one of her palms stayed outstretched at her sides, flickering with a neon purple.
She had reached Charon’s too-still body, jet black long hair curtaining the face that would either confirm or deny it all for the goddess. If she was wrong, then she had just committed something worthy of breaking her Court’s loyalty, and she’d be done. Done before she even started.
But she was never wrong when it came to her heart. As imperfect as it may be, it was both her flaw and her power.
“Charon…” Persephone didn’t know why she was whispering that, especially when she crouched down, trembling fingers of her freehand coming to grasp the skin of the man’s temple, and pushing it upward only for her to gasp at what awaited her.
There wasn’t enough air in her lungs when the female with a knife-drawn smile creepily smiled up at her, those beadless eyes now full of sick joy, her hair black, sleek with beauty that shouldn’t belong to something so wrong. But the most horrifying part was when Persephone caught something creeping out from under Charon’s usual robes, great wings of speckled brown feathers where human flesh should be, and the thing was rising against Persephone’s grip, and -
“Harpy.” Someone - Thanatos whispered horrifically from way behind her. “It’s a harpy, Persephone!”
But it was foul, foul because it was wrong. Wrong because Hades didn’t allow harpies into the waking world after the Titan’s age, as the harpies were outlawed, and sent to Tarturus.
Persephone couldn’t care about the dangers that presented itself to her when the thing opened its paralyzed mouth wider, so wide it could swallow her whole, and blasts of fire came from the hell forsaken thing, pushing Persephone back so her back collided into Thanatos.
Tarturus was open.
Notes:
...anddddd chaos
Chapter 25: twenty-two : immortal souls, paper bodies
Notes:
I am a menace to society.
That deserves unspeakable horrors enflicted upon her.
Because I love messing with people's heart for joy. Even my own.
READ THE TAGS PEOPLE.
Also, I only realized after a faithful reader messeged me that I've yet to drop my Tumblr for any asks. I suck at Tumblring, but have been meaning to improve as I do enjoy the site. Follow me! Talk to me! Give me all the hip, young people gossip! https://www.tumblr.com/cliffhangerqueen
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Persephone only had so much time to block the heat of the reaching fire with her own magic before the harpy’s blow threw the woman with an intense impact, Persephone flying several feet backwards before her backside collided with Thanatos’ broad chest. Grunts sounded, and the Queen of the Underworld and her Second were on the ground.
Admittedly, Persephone hadn’t felt the hurt through the roaring that sounded in her ears, the pounding growing worse. Tarturus was open. It was over. The Underworld would be consumed with evil because Tarturus was open -
The harpy was on her feet, rising from Charon’s clothing to unlock her full form. Despite the knife-etched smile coated in scars across her slim cheeks, she was once beautiful. Beautiful as all monsters were, for they had some dark seduction to lull their victims to the end. Those beady eyes were glowering with hot revenge, for she had her speckled wings outstretched longly in the air behind her muscular back, and Persephone felt sick noticing she had no arms at her sides to work with. Bountiful breast of a pinkish ivory adjoined her chest, perky against the chilled air. Her strong wings unfurling made the fireplace at her side go bleak, taking all the warmth with her, as if succumbing to the beast. And her feet, oh stars…the long, oddly-skinned gold legs were pieced with black talons, begging to claw and dismantle the fearful Persephone.
“Persephone!” Thanatos only had so much time to grab onto the woman’s shoulders and they were traveling in shadows across the room when the firebird breathed another gust of flickering orange at the spot they once occupied on the floor. When Persephone landed with Thanatos across the room, she shivered at the charred floor.
Erebus had shadowed away, and a new-type of fury filled Persephone. Coward. Fucking coward. But the Moirai also seemed to be missing, for they owned nothing physically that could rival the harpy. Such a loyal Court she had.
But Nyx, the legendary, wronged Nyx, was doing things to the room that robbed even Persephone of her senses, the open throne room colored black as night. Visionary be damned, she heard Thanatos screaming at his mother’s ideas from behind her.
“I was born in captivity, Queen Persephone. ” The harpy’s voice was scratchy, like it had swallowed nails before attempting to speak. Void of melody, or anything lovely at all. The harpy spit her title with vile, and she had to be quick when fire exploded around her, the heat of the thing almost engulfing her whole. Rushed footsteps had her heart falling to her stomach, and Persephone hoped to the Fates that was Thanatos behind her. Absence of his shadows had her panicking. “I have had my feathers plucked off, one by one, by your ignorant husband’s demons for mistakes I hadn’t even done. My wings could break your delicate little bones!”
This wasn’t an act of hatred on the Court, this was targeted towards Persephone. Power called to flesh and Persephone hurled a purple ball of lightning and shadow aimlessly through the masks of blackness. It met nothing.
“I understand that you’re angry.” Persephone could only ground out in a fear-laced tone, both rushed and panting. She was turning uselessly around, searching for any sign of life. Any sign of Nyx or Hypnos, but especially Thanatos. Where were they? “But please stay away from them, they have nothing to-”
Cruel, harsh cackles betrayed her previous statement. And then there was a scream from across the room, and her brain exploded when a sound akin to a body crumpling to the ground claimed the silence.
“Such a disappointment your husband won’t be here to watch me tear you apart. Even more of a disappointment I won’t be able to draw his godly blood.” Persephone didn’t fight the territorial growl that ripped through her throat, manic when she threw the balls of power around her.
“Persephone, use it!” Nyx. Thank Gods she could still hear her. Excitement at the fact she was still standing crashed down with what followed. “ Use my visi-” Nyx was cut off by a grunt, and a flurry of movement had Persephone close to tears. The Spring Goddess could feel the thunderous clap of wing against wing, and with that sense, anger.
With the fall of Nyx’s body, came the fall of the Titaness of the Night’s vision over the throne room, to which Persephone found the light more rewarding than it should of been, because behind the vision was the harpy scratching away at the immortal woman’s body, reeking blood and scar in her revenge. Persephone flared for the woman she had only just met, her arms coming up against freewill, and shadows had the harpy falling to the ground beside Nyx, the horrid thing shattering to the ground and writhing against Persephone’s shadows.
“This is my Court.” The voice that ripped through Persephone’s body was something she’d never heard before. This voice, this woman, was booming. Booming with something greater than this world, enough to take down reality. “And I will make an example of you, you bitch.”
Persephone held the hunger-driven power, left hand flowing with shadows that took shape of Persephone’s own demons to shatter the harpy’s mind, pushing all of her fury into the newfound torture. On the ground, the harpy was choking on the shadows that shoved down her throat, stealing every form of life. The harpy writhed on the floor, and from Persephone’s peripheral, Thanatos morphed into his gray shadows, reappearing before the harpy to come down on her right wing with a jagged dagger, blood sprayed through the air for his mother and twin that had been mistreated.
“I will make you wish you were back in Tartarus.” The harpy choked against the breakage of flesh, howling until the nasty sound was only strangled croaks. Persephone became engulfed with hurting her more, more, more until-
Until the harpy’s beady eyes glazed over with salty tears, and Thanatos ripped off her second wing, which shriveled after retracting from the thing’s laterals. Persephone retracted her shadows until they flowed back to her arm, and she only then realized that she had killed the monster. It soaked into her, as the rain would the dry grass in a drought, and she was even more horrified by the absence of emotion that occupied her heart where grief would usually be.
Persephone had a theory, that incredibly stressful afternoon. This was the point of her life where she had finally changed, had finally processed the taste of hardship and let all sense of natural innocence go. This is where shape took form, and she had realized she could be just as dark as her grandfather had been. Because how could she long for a monster when all it wanted was to kill? To destroy? She’d give them a taste of their own dreams.
The best part? She wasn’t even scared of that part of herself anymore.
It took one million years to anchor her feet behind Thanatos’ crouched body. When he analyzed his mother and his brother’s wounds, and how they were beginning to already scab and fade, peace became him again. Until Persephone’s eyes followed the way Thanatos beheld the harpy ways away from them, her scarlet blood etching a map to the ruined, charred floor. A map of suffering, for her own wings were ripped and still on the corresponding sides next to her body on the floor, just shriveled and lifeless. Like those two things couldn’t live without one another. Demise in her own destruction. At first, it seemed Thanatos was all hatred in his expression, a disgusted curl of the lips occupying his deathly beautiful features. But the harder she analyzed him, the more she could scratch the surface. See the war he internally fought when he rose to meet her stance, backside the only piece of him she could see, and she shivered when he walked towards the harpy. Was that…pity? Grief? Both, she decided, for what he did next was miraculous.
Persephone knew of Thanatos’ gifts. How the shadows he inherited from Erebus were always so full of life…she believed them to fall to only accessories of his being, until now. Until those whispering shadows turned silent; turned tranquil after such pain, and drifted from Thanatos’ sides to the harpy. They wrapped around her, weaving under her skin and skidded along her bones, until they arose from her gaping mouth, no longer gray as glorious storm clouds were, but white. Gray’s antonym, and symbolic of angel wings. The shadows carried the harpy’s soul, until they found their master again. With outstretched arms, Thanatos’ body seemed to swallow the soul dust, inhaling it like the air he breathed in order to live. It adopted him, his shadows flickering from white to clear, and finally, falling to their originality in the typical gray. When Thanatos closed his eyes and reopened them like nothing mattered at all, Persephone released the gasp she held unintentionally. His face fell flat…and he seemed tired, and the little goddess now understood how this could be so draining.
“Does it hurt?” Her voice was small; hoarse from when she screamed earlier. There was the girl she knew. Thanatos turned to her, his smile genuine but the newfound exhaustion in his eyes unwavering. With a snap on his fingers, Nyx and Hypnos were off the floor and gone in a blink, likely in some suite in the House or back to their respectable homes.
“Yes. It never stops, really.” He didn’t meet her eyes, he was now staring at the dead harpy on the floor. She wondered if he was talking about taking lives instead of collecting them. That was denied instantly. “When I collect them, I feel their memories. I become their memories. I become their pain, their tragedy, their victory. Their house.”
“House?” She could only ground out, trying to seep in this calm before all became loud again. Hard to do so when the smell of death clinged to the air already, drowning her, forcing it all down her throat as she did the shadows to the harpy.
“Bodies are temporary. They are strong bones, corded arteries and paper skin. The soul is immortal, and it makes the house a home. When you die, you don’t really just…die. You cling to the foundations of that house, because it was your warmth, your place of memories and everything you’ve ever understood. Without the house you feel that all the lights will turn off, and it’ll be cold, but in reality, blood is just blood. Your soul is beyond understanding, so when I collect them, the soul is confused, and tries to infuse itself into my house. I feel what they feel, I see what they see, and I grieve…” Persephone felt his passion, felt her heart beating steadily in anticipation for the tears he cried. “I grieve harshly. Because sometimes there’s nothing after. Because the person forgot that even they must die.”
“ Memento mori, memento vivere.” It felt correct to say, especially because her body, her house, went bleak at his words. She remembered reading those words in some philosophy book that again, her mother withheld her from reading. It was so much like a betrayal to say, as she’d forever be alive, with those strong bones, corded arteries and paper skin. But she also knew that even gods could die, in ways that went above dying. Persephone had only learned that when she found Hades, and decided that death would be more peaceful than losing him.
“Remember to die, remember to live.”
At the ghost of Thanatos’ words, something tugged from deeply inside of her. So deep that the scream tore through the veins of her heart, way within a familiar bond, and left no sign of warmth, no sign of admiration or laughter, just cruel, cruel pain…and panic. Panic that had anxiety bubbling in Persephone, because with the presence of such fear she realized she hadn’t utilized Hades’ bond since the meeting had started, and it felt so…odd. Odd like something was broken; restricted. Wrong. Why did she not notice how wrong it felt? Reaching for that familiar spot in her head, where there was a fine line that ended with her yet somehow coexisted with him, she reached…nothing. Like there was a tear where their connection should have been.
Hades. Hades. Hades. Her chant was frantic, begging. She begged over and over, cursing mentally and trying to assure herself that this was only an error in their code. Please. Please. Please. Tell me you’re okay.
She couldn’t hear him, but she could feel something. She beat on the wall separating the bridge.
“Persephone? What’s going on?”
“Something’s wrong!” She was frustrated when she had to break away from her mental state to answer the Death God, tears lining the chocolate brown orbs that were now streaked with imperfect eyeliner. “It’s so wrong. I can’t - I can’t feel him!”
But she felt his pain mold into her own. High agony, with screams of horror. His validations were hers, and she decided to fuck off with her plan. Because it hit her like a slap to the face, a nightmare became real.
Apollo.
Hades and Hecate were with Apollo. And something had gone terribly wrong.
Snapping back to reality, the Queen of the Underworld faced a wide-eyed, paler than death Thanatos.
“We need to get my husband and Hecate from Delphi. They’re in trouble.” At war with her ever-changing emotions, angst stopped her hot on her heels out the door when Thanatos reminded her of an incredibly serious issue.
“But…Tartarus.” If this was time’s way of screwing her over, then she needed to apologize greatly to Khronos. The grandclock across the room ticked thrice until the weight of it seemed to wickedly laugh at her, and she had never felt so pressured until she had two of the most valuable things warring over her shoulders. On the left, a sanction of the world that would destroy all else, available to be patched if she wished it. Because the longer she danced around the problem at hand, the worse the destruction would grow. And on the right, the love of her life and the witch she befriended would be tortured. Or whatever unspeakable horrors were being committed on them now, to have even the God of the Underworld call out to her. If she had the stomach, she’d vomit from the way it stabbed and pressed, when it had only been a millisecond since the announcement. “Persephone…”
Translation: He was just as crushed as she was, torn between this land they were dutied to but also their family. Their love. A killing blow.
When Thanatos refused to aid her vocally, Persephone swallowed the selfish lump in her throat, closing her eyes to inhale through her nose. This wasn’t his call. And they were playing a dangerous game of clockwork. She wanted to cry. Wanted to give up.
But she had everything to give up, and somehow that shoved warning signs spontaneously around her head and into the fields of her vision. Brilliant brown eyes meeting the clock, she pushed every tear down until she choked on it, and turned to Thanatos.
To choose one over the other would kill her either way, which meant she would need to play the most dangerous of games. Beating time was ambitious, and besting space was so much more ambitious. Persephone had to spread her cards correctly, or else there’d be death in the present.
“Thanatos…how do you close the hole? Has Hades ever told you?” Her voice was frantic, like they were living on a prayer, but Thanatos kept up with her pace. Stepped forward to meet her where she stood, shadows buzzing with hurry.
“He said he’s the only one that could close it. Tarturus was born from the essence of his power, as it’s a complex system that can only be revived by some type of…drainage. Hades made it in such a way that only he could have access to it.” It was like the world held the middle finger in her face right now, because at his words, her heart dropped. But that was that. It had been decided for her, fate called to the present and she would have to find Hades before she could bring restoration to the Underworld again. Thanatos noticed that shift of faith, and offered her something to cling to. “But I do know that when he constructed Tartarus he didn’t do it sloppily. Tarturus is piled in layers. Three levels, based upon severity. From top to bottom. Just like a mountain, except Tarturus is a pit, leading deep inside of the earth. Meaning if one level opens, then it’d likely be the top.”
“The least dangerous.” Persephone whispered, radiating with graciousness that Hades was always several steps ahead on the board. “So the harpies? What level are they?”
“Level one. Insignificant but fatal magical creatures, and the ghosts of dead creatures that played significant roles in any hero’s downfall. In the middle, god-level threats. Creatures, demons, vengeful spirits and even mortals posed danger to the gods. A pity party. That’s where you made Sisyphus go, as he fooled me. And on level three-”
“The Titans.” Uranus. Gaia. Chaos. Perses. Infamous household names for the divine, horror stories or idolizations because there were dark souls that wouldn’t hesitate to let these vandals roam across the world again, destroying anything in their wake. Persephone’s ichor turned frigid, and it seemed the world was depleted of air.
Maybe Thanatos believed this information would soothe her, and where it truly was helpful, it wasn’t helpful at keeping her rising nightmares at bay. The pair still did not know how there had been a patch in the most dangerous realm in the universe, but if they were intentionally placed there by fanatics of the Titans, they were running out of time. Soon Olympus would be in flames, and the Age of the Gods would diminish.
A scream in the halls had Thanatos and Persephone hot on their feet, Persephone ignoring the aching jerk of pain in her ankles when Thanatos’ hand seeked purchase on Persephone’s slim wrists, shadowing her outside the palace to land with sloppy feet on leveled stoney pavement. But there wasn’t enough time to drink in the scenery, as the sights that greeted the young god and goddess were ugly. Where the skies of the Underworld would be indigo and brilliant hues of fading purple, the sky underneath the world was colored red in scarlet blood, harpies flying to and fro in the space with innocent handmaids in their digging talons, many already beginning to satiate their gluttony by ripping into the throats of gorgeous nymphs that screamed directly for their king.
Persephone was rooted to the ground in grief until she looked to her right, overlooking the screams to tune out any noise but a girlish, high-pitched scream. She quite literally felt her heart break open. She saw a young little tree-nymph clawing to the expense of the dead ground to find some way away from the serpent that used its slithering tail to squeeze at her midsection. The nymph’s leathery barked skin was breaking open at the pressure, the serpent demonic as its eyes were round with hunger, clearly too pleasurable to be playing with its food.
Heat in the queen’s cheeks blossomed to radiate into her entire body, and Persephone threw caution to the wind when she ran forward, hand extended and claiming shadows and souls to have all that rage targeted on the serpent’s thick, ugly neck. She was a storm, a storm of passion for the girl and anger that became her to eliminate any threat the little one. The serpent’s grasp on the girl slipped at the overbearing constriction pressed on its never-ending neck, shadows swirling around the slippery thorax with a viceful grip. Persephone’s fingers came together to form a hardened fist once she deemed the serpent’s suffering prolonged enough, ending its miserable life in a shattering crunch.
Before she could soak in her victory, her body was thrashed upwards, angry talons pressing around her abdomen painfully. Persephone pushed back the urge to vomit that arose with the angry acceleration, and it didn’t take context to know she was several feet off the ground. She fought against the binds, head heavy with the new elevation. Was Thanatos screaming for her?
“I’ve got the queen!” A harpy was her captor, pinching harder against her stomach. Higher they flew, the more Persephone panicked, falling into the landscape of destruction. The goddess choked on the screams of her subjects around her, blood gushing from every angle, becoming Persephone’s veins and corded arteries. She became their revenge, painted them across her body as a shine.
Those warm brown eyes crackled an intense purple, the veins under the surface of pale skin alit with neon anger, and Persephone’s power was charing into the expense of the harpy’s gold talons. Until the monster above her was howling in pain, and oh Gods Persephone was falling through the air with no skill of shadow-travel…and her eyes were screwed shut, ready for that explosion of pain until-
It happened before she could fully process it. Where she expected to be bones and bruised skin on the floor of her kingdom, she was engulfed in the hands of another. Swooped from the fall and being held by her savior. Those arms were warm, like the hearth of a fire, and she had every right to believe it was Hestia until her eyes revealed who the body really was.
Red skin. Skin the color of anger, hot and powerful, with fangs sneaking through an intricate mouth of ruby lips. Her face was plumper, but still lovely when still, and Persephone was out of words until the Erinye of Anger landed easily in front of the castle, setting a pale Persephone down beside a frantic Thanatos. Persephone was still trying to find the effort to shut her jaw when Alecto noticed her silence, winking a brilliant orange iris in her queen’s direction before those magnificent sunset wings tucked into the broad canals of her shoulder blades. The living legend bowed in her ruler’s presence, even among the bloodshed, and words finally fled back to Persephone when her brain finally pieced together the intensity of their situation.
“Queen Persephone.” The voice behind the face was strong; as a military general’s wound be. Pride, and maturity. Persephone waved off the formalities, Thanatos agreeing heavily. His coat was stained with blood, and like Alecto’s forehead, beads of sweat occupied the skin there. He had begun defending their lands. “You’re taller than expected.”
She was surely a member of this Court if her quick sarcasm was any indication.
“And you’re shorter, Alecto.” Instead, Persephone stepped forward, extending a hand to the shorter, plump woman of justice, and reveled when Anger took the Flower’s delicate hand. But jokes needed to be swept under the rug, because as much as Persephone was curious, she still was running out of time. Demons roamed the grounds of the castle, and Persephone’s guard struggled against it.
“Think you can overlook the Underworld? I need Thanatos to retrieve my husband with me before we can patch the hole in Tartarus.” She put pride aside, and remembered that when help was an option, she’d have to make it a priority. This morning she woke up with the intention of running this show alone, but she trusted Alecto. The way the fire in her eyes sharpened when beholding a harpy, looking every bit as terrifying as she expected a piece of that mighty triad to be behaving. Persephone would plead if you must.
Persephone couldn’t hold Thanatos back from shielding the group with his shadows, the titanium building a dome around them so that many unfortunate creatures came crashing upon the force, their bodies crumpling from either side rightfully. Thanatos held the dome, naked without the shadows at his sides.
“We can handle it.” Something in Persephone took a heavy breath of relief at hearing Alecto’s sisters were around, because with Nyx and Hypnos asleep, and Charon absent, this would be impossible. “Get Hades, we’ll stall.”
“Alert the minor deities of the Underworld. I want Styx across the rivers, and Pasithea defending the entrance to Elysium. Appoint one of your sisters to the Asphodel Fields, and hold as long as you can.” Persephone begged, voice adopting strategy. Athena would be faster, but Persephone deserved brownie points for being steadfast.
Thanatos seized the dome, the shadows flooding back to their sides. Persephone looked to the man on her right for concerns, and Thanatos had a rather sloppy suggestion, but one that was absolutely needed, nonetheless.
“And for the love of the stars, make sure the dog is in front of the gate. I want rows of bodies around Cerberus like a fucking shrine when I come back.”
~
Persephone didn’t understand shadow-travel. Didn’t understand a lot of things in the world, but especially didn’t understand how the mind could transport any underground deity with few shadows from the harboring heart. It was a skill she came to be beyond grateful for, when she met Thanatos wearing her long-sleeved bodysuit, fully leather and adjoined with dragon’s metallic scales. Persephone didn’t care much of her hair, only that it was up and away from her face, because as a woman who’s lived on Gaia’s grounds she knew how ruthless the unbearable sun could be. And maybe this was just her falling further into the Underworld, but she’s come to loathe the sun in these few dark, dark months.
Landscape transfused with time, to bloom from dark mist and entangle the Queen of the Underworld and the God of Death, bending to every whim through the latter. Persephone watched intently as the Underworld, birthed from darkness, molded to shape into blistering snowy mountains that were curtained by a royal violet sky, the moon fighting against the sun across the horizon. It was like stepping through dimensions, traveling lightyears, for one moment her booted feet touched the intricate marble quartz of her riveting palace to connect directly with the blankets of white. When Persephone released Thanatos’ bicep, the breath was knocked out of her at the elevation, as they were clearly atop a mountain, and far, far from home.
Home. Home felt nonexistent when she stood on the mountain descending from Corinth and into Delphi, the stars gone from the sky to pave way for those falling snowflakes. She blinked through Demeter’s visionaries to face a thin-lipped Thanatos, his shadows tightening to his hardened body in the new environment. They seemed just as out of place as the grim Persephone was. Persephone gripped the Hymn of Invisibility with frigid fingertips. She loathed it. Holding the object, as it didn’t belong to her, didn’t call to her, and didn’t fuel her ichor with anything but wrongness.
They’d be home soon.
“This is Delphi?” Where Persephone once died for the chance at greeting foreign land, this place…though architecturally genius, was the place that threatened her Hades, and her Hecate. A place she’d leave in thunder, shadow and flame. Apollo’s personal onslaughts didn’t impact her if her family was involved.
For them, she’d raise a war.
If they were harmed, Apollo would be history.
“No.” Thanatos bit the inside of jaw, and Persephone couldn’t read him when he looked forward like that. “Delphi might be warded against magical travel. We’re on the bounds of Corinth, Delphi is the village forward.”
In sync, they walked. Very much full of emotion, with Persephone feeling lost when she consistently tugged across her bond to Hades only to earn that deep, despairing quiet she survived with for years before Hades. And Thanatos, resembling an artist of torture, was nothing beside her. Nothing but movement, an expression of hardened steel across beauty. Persephone had never seen him like this, not even back at the meeting with Erebus. The helmet buzzed under her creamy fingers, begging for some semblance of Hades. Begging to the point where it burned in her palm, Persephone spoke to Thanatos partially because she was going to chuck the damned-thing if she continued to ignore the bratty artifact.
“You told me once you’d never lie to me.” Even that didn’t break his mask, only pushed one black eyebrow upwards, Thanatos nodding softly at his queen’s words. “Do you love her?”
When the words were born, Persephone almost felt pity for saying them. Because the key to that statement slowed even the brutal snow, and made the heat of the cold unbearing. She wondered, heavily wondered, that Thanatos felt the weight from the wordology because his own feet stopped, and she stopped with him, and noticed that his usually animated features fell. Fell so fast he looked physically pained, like his own thoughts were a battle, and Gods his shadows. His shadows seemed to sing at even the mention of her, and Persephone would have been overjoyed if he was in any other circumstance to admit this to her, but he was absolutely, and irrevocably spiraling. Pools of almond brown locked to hers, and she didn’t want to admit that she saw fear in his eyes that day, on the mountains of Corinth, but she would not tell lies.
Thanatos obliged that, however.
“No.” The word was strangled, like he had to ground it out, and force himself to fight against some brutality deep inside of him. “I don’t.”
“Thanatos-” She had fragments of him, only the foundation of a puzzle that was his body. Persephone seriously regretted saying the words now, because next he became word vomit.
“I admire her. Admire her for…well, she is stubborn . And pigheaded. And always right.” Was he going crazy? Persephone was persuaded he was, surely when his lips shaped to form a reminiscent half-smile. “But, she’s lively. And creative…and genius. And absolutely, and utterly, my friend.”
Not crazy. Exhausted? Surely. Emotional? Check. But not insane…just in denial. But in the warmest way. So warm Persephone’s heart felt stable when she took in his blooming smile, the picture of a man entangled in a woman, mind and soul, lost in the snow. Waiting to bring her home.
Thanatos’ curled eyelashes caught several droplets of snow, taking in the peaceful dusk before nodding in her direction. There was a deeper understanding between them, one that extended beyond their calls, but went to the importance of the Underworld. They were on the moon’s time now. Persephone sent a prayer to Selene, hoping this night would go in their favor.
Corinth was but a destination when the pair moved with lightning on their heels towards the village of gold, Persephone clinging to that spot in her heart that remained dead and empty, screaming as she edged closer into the terrain. The land, even in the frostbite, was Apollo’s signature. Shining, ambitious, but secretive with something evil in it’s roots. The carvings that surrounded them did right by his egotistical nature, and Persephone decided that when she burned this place down, she’d take his kiddy drawings down first. It didn’t entertain her, it just dragged her frustrations.
That loud thing in between her ribs pounded as they finally reached the hearth of this damned village, her sternum scorching at the closeness. Growing pains, that she recalled feeling when she had been so close to her husband before. Pain of the best kind. But the Hymn was abuzz with anger when Thanatos and her approached the hearth of the sleeping village, their bodies in agreement when they stopped in front of that icy fountain in the square.
Like his achievements couldn’t be even more overbearing, the fountain which evidently once sprung sunshine gold was frozen over, the dome conquered by angry, black ice. For being such a small town, the fountain took what seemed to be a majority of that space. It wasn’t the gold Persephone raged over, but that statue atop the thick stone. Carved of brilliance, and passionate emotion, a flawless hero stood among corruption and chaos, ready with an arrow in a magnificent bow, pointed towards an ancient type of villainy. Python’s jaws were open in magnificence, twin conjointing fangs dripping of venom. Etched into the fountain’s middle, with promise, read, Potentis Pythonis, victoris lyrei, clamantis oraculi, omnes ave Apollo.
Conqueror of the Mighty Python, Wielder of the Lyre, Claimer of the Oracle. All Hail Apollo.
“Magnificent, isn’t it?” A voice from behind them, one that instantly sent off warning signals to Persephone. She knew that tone of voice. It was more mystified, different, but no doubt straight from the source of some twisted parentage. Together, they whirled, and the weight of the Hymn grew heavy. Grim.
A blonde man, so blonde his hair likely was spun of gold from thread, stood among the sleeping town. He was nonchalant in his standing, with eyes matching Persephone’s near-rapist, and the eyes he presented across Persephone made her shiver. Not from the cold, but from some spark of deja vu, one Thanatos noticed effortlessly, as his nostrils flared. Aura of tangible power crackled around his body, and Persephone slid the Hymn behind her back, failing to hide it in it’s size compared to her small back. They weren’t in the Underworld anymore.
“Dramatic, yes. Magnificent? A stretch.” Thanatos was bored when he challenged the son of Apollo, uncaring as he feigned tiredness as he surveyed his gloved hands. Having the fighting leathers on was their first mistake, but to be fair it was two in the morning and they expected no one to interrupt their mission.
Persephone should have expected more of Apollo.
“I take it you’re one of his crotch goblins, hm? Albino, so much that you match the snow?” Persephone elbowed Thanatos in the ribs, and the grimace they received from the god was one of mild displeasure. Persephone wanted to claw that expression off his face, as it resembled Apollo’s too much for her liking.
Inside of her, the bond heated and crackled. Undoubtedly it was begging for one step forward, as Hades was likely pulling for her. Her heart was broken. She was close.
“I don’t recall either of you answering to my father’s letters. Would it not be so unfortunate if we brought treason up to the Olympians?” If this was his version of baiting them, he was incredibly mistaken.
“Something else you must have inherited from your father: stupidity.” This time, it was Persephone’s tongue that would get them in trouble. The tension was growing more heated, particularly when Persephone noticed crackling gold in the veins of the unidentifiable god. This was when Thanatos’ shadows began to fan around them, in warning. “There are no laws pertaining to the acclamation of your lands. If you wish to make it that way, then go ahead.”
A threat. It was surely a threat, and they were beginning to cycle around horrific territory. The fountain beside them would be up in shambles when the gods were finished with this.
Except the god with brown and blue eyes didn’t respond, only circled around them as a serpent would it’s prey, and there was no mistaking his identification of the Hymn when he found Persephone’s backside. The cold was brutal now, in the way it stuck to her, the way it screamed and roared. Thanatos and Persephone didn’t allow the man out of their sights, but there was no denying they were trapped. It was now a matter of who’d make the first move. The Hymn would soon be indulged.
“Hospitality isn’t in the ways of the Delphians, you should both know.” His words were dangerously soft, calm before the storm. Persephone focused on evening her breathing, and subtly found Thanatos’ eyes for some unspeakable bursts of communication. The goddess found nothing, as he was likely edging to take the leap, as well. “I hear that’s one thing the Underworld has in common with us. I must admit, I assumed your King wouldn’t be as stupid as he had been yesterday.”
Something flared in Persephone, and the crunch of the snow underneath her as she stepped forward was the only sound that could be heard in the vengeful quiet, Thanatos’ hand falling to Persephone’s wrist and pulling her back. She considered arguing with him, but the shake of his head was controlled; begging. As if saying, not yet. Wait. She held back.
“Where are they.” Persephone gritted out, as she wasn’t at all entertained. Deplete of humor, and demanding.
The god had finally circled back to his place of origin, and bobbed his head to the side with that audacious half-smirk. When she tortured him, she planned, she’d start by carving his damn lips out. And no, he wouldn’t heal. Because she’d be too swift for magic.
“Accommodated.” A tick in Thanatos’ jaw, and she almost released him. “A little displeasure, but it’ll be over soon for Hecate, soon.”
The wind, which was howling, now came to hit a brink. Even nature slowed, and Persephone’s heart dropped to the caves of her stomach, with blood boiling so much that her skin was unbearably hot. And it was impossible to process it when she had just heard it, but her mind was bending onto itself, crushing. Agony became her, and her eyes met Thanatos’, and at the anger, the sorrow and the revenge, all attempts of stationing a relaxed front came crumbling down. Make him pay, she mouthed, and Thanatos did the thing he ached for. Like some unspeakable understanding, the Death God was swift when he shadow-traveled in front of Apollo’s son, shadow colliding against sunshine, and Persephone felt like she’d vomit when the Hymn covered the entirety of his head.
Yes, yes! The thing screamed in her head, but her focus was still scoped on Thanatos, who flew back at the impact of the sunshine, several shadows diminishing by the force. The son was frantic in finding Persephone, cruel, crazy eyes somehow detecting hers and Persephone was running with jellied knees.
The snow wasn’t helpful at this time, as Persephone’s footsteps were flawlessly tracked in the snow, and she could feel the son hot on her heels. She didn’t need to turn around to know Thanatos was back on him when she heard battlecries playing a wicked symphony in the winter night.
Where are they? Where are they? She begged the thing that had adopted her body, the visions around her jaded and almost painful to make out. The Hymn wasn’t made for anybody but Hades, and it was meant to control and confuse. Persephone wanted to cry when she rounded the corner of a row of stone houses, the stone dark and drab under the lights of the Hymn.
Straight! Straight! Get to master! She did as instructed, but was again thrown off when the Hymn assumed its other riddles. No help! Help the Shadow God!
At that, Persephone stopped so abruptly there was an ache in her heel, an ache that radiated upwards and the weight of the Hymn was starting to make her head spin. Checking to see if Thanatos was okay, a roll of nausea swept over her when she heard the crunch of bones even from feet away, and she questioned if helping him was after all the right choice. Until she shook her head out of frustrations, cursing the damned thing and running forward, towards a spacey plot of boulders and shrines.
Yes, Queen of Death, closer, closer.
It hurt. Hurt to ignore the Hymn, as it was more a parasite than a guide now. But she’d have to be persistent if she was going to find Hades and Hecate. Strengthening her mental walls as Athena once taught her, she ran onwards, praying to Rhea that the snow would pick up to cover her tracks in case something happened to Thanatos behind her. That alone was another fear, but she brushed it all off because she had every bit of faith in him.
Entering the open field, her heels howled in protest as the blankets of snow became thinner, like the ground underneath the frozen water was entirely rock. Stopping, with a thundering heart, she drank in the imagery around her, grateful for the many depictions of Python’s defeat as the Hymn hummed in pleasure at the sights. The Sun God is close, Flower Goddess. Maybe if she could whirl around more, find something the Hymn couldn’t detect yet, she could find-
Found the Temple of Apollo, and the Hymn throbbed against her skull. But the throb was so right, so correct, and the gutted roar of her heart aligned with the intelligence of the Hymn. Highlighted in shadow, Persephone moved nearer to the Temple, veins sparked with vengeance.
But when she approached the Temple, it was nothing but open pillars and gritty architecture. Stepping into it felt like a loss, like she’d been misguided. She would not cry. Refused. Why was the Hymn still buzzing?
Get down! It scratched, pressuring her body downwards against her willpower, and Persephone gasped when she was magically on her hands and feet, the leathers brushing against the freezing floors in protest. Lower! Think, think. What is seeing if you can’t hear, girl?
Her pupils were blown open in realization, and she nodded like it was a figure just speaking to her, and indulged another one of her senses. Pressing her ear to the ground, the sound that greeted her was a sword to her gut. Screams. Groundbreaking, exhausted, but never-ending screams. From the man that was in her bloodline, and so far stitched into her heart, was screaming. But in that screaming he never begged, and Persephone felt like pieces of her were being ripped off limb from limb, and Gods she would vomit, if it weren’t for the faith he filled her with. Though she processed his pain, carried it because this wasn’t his burden, he never begged. Was too prideful, and was much more than that, and it made her heart leap. Because he was there, and he was fighting, and even with the evil laughter that followed his evident pain, he was kicking. But there was also an absence. An absence of any trace of Hecate, her very best friend. Warmth was depleted, and she couldn’t even detect her magic, and she would have cried if the Hymn hadn’t urged her.
Break through the grounds! Break through! She wasn’t thinking when she bit her tongue, and pulled every bit of electric shadows from deep inside of her, pullin from a cave that truly hurt to open, because this was her never holding back, as her psyche often opted her to do on autopilot. She beat an electric fist to the ground, until all screaming ceased at the noise, and was falling through an articularly made hole, plummeting under, and she was quick-witted enough to shield her entire body before making contact with the ground.
Rubble fell around her as if she was the Goddess of Chaos, and through the roaring silence, it hurt to feed into that other sense, the imagery around her biting into the stakes of her heart. Just like tragedy, her husband was strapped dangerously high to the wall, scars bleeding hot ichor from his wrists when a sunshine bind ripped charred skin open to close. In the entirety of knowing him, Persephone had never seen him so battered. So…bested. Sweat slicked down his usually perfect ebony locks to his grimey forehead, the tangible stench of copper igniting the air through the bloodied slashes of his shirt, which must have been stained with a day’s work of torture. Though immortal, he was paler than she had ever seen, sick with magical depletion. He was a shell, hollow and appeared so, so…tired. Where she had seen dark crescents under magnificent blue eyes, something in them had dulled. Blinked. There were bruises under those things, and with his healing also deplenished, Persephone was shocked. So shocked it was nearly impossible to speak, or to utter even a sound at all. She was broken for him, but broke all together again, when their bond magnetized, and Hades stared right through her. The ocean found his eyes again, and she saw him battling the smirk threatening his lips, because she was here, and he was there, and everything would find a way to be right again.
Witch! Witch! The Hymn repeated like a chant, forcing her pronounced jaw to the side and whipping her attention to an ever scarier sight. Miles of impaired caramel skin, and a slack, hanging woman that seemed too small to be the outspoken witch she remembered. Clearly unconscious with hooded eyelids, Persephone couldn’t spot her chest moving at all. Was she breathing? She had to be…Persephone didn’t believe she could become any more frightened until she took in her binded arms. No, not arms. Not really. More like bones. Why? Why wasn’t she healing? It wasn’t something that should be outside of her skillset, she was a titan. A god. Hecate of the Crossroads. Nothing would be able to stop her.
Unless.
Unless Apollo’s son had been right, and they came at the wrong time. Had she been too late?
“Where are you?” Persephone’s Hymned vision was painted red at the familiar voice, which conveniently was a hairsbreadth behind her own ear, like the Sun God could sniff out the Flower Goddess. There it was again, that otherworldly anger boiling deeply outside her comfort zone. Havoc which died to be indulged.
She’d do more than indulge. She’d let it fucking devour.
A split tick of the clock had Persephone’s bare fist smashing into Apollo’s curved jaw, and the Olympian stepped back, one, two spaces until a large hand was rubbing at the now-healing bruise. And then up, he looked to where Persephone was standing, but still blending in with the fiber of being because she was utilizing the Hymn.
“Show yourself, you fucking coward!” She wouldn’t lie, it felt amazing to have him trembling. The punch did little to feed her indulgence however, as there would need to be more. Raising her leg to meet with his groin was purely for the memory of what it felt like, but knocking out the other leg was for the divinities behind her. Knees buckling, Apollo fell to the floor, his eyes still frantic and arm coming up to point directly at Persephone. His reflexes were fast, but not as fast as Persphone which she lunged to the right, the strike of gold shattering open a piece of rubble.
From behind the battle, Hades was thrashing in the air, trying to break through the swirling chain-like binds of sun, and Persephone vowed that’d be the next task at hand, once Apollo was dealt with.
“Persephone.” Apollo hissed, rising to his feet to shoot lines of gold uselessly through the concave space, Persephone blocking a strike from hitting a drained Hecate that was still hanging on to life by a thread. “You hit like a girl.”
When he snarled the final word, it was an insult. Meant to dismantle, or catch her off guard, but Persephone held the projection of the shield around her friends, straining to call another plunge of power to her left palm. The Hymn was no aid amidst these events, if anything it was throwing off her focus as her perception of reality was brutally wronged. Nostrils flaring, she accepted throwing the Hymn across the room, revealing herself but not allowing Apollo a dime when she hurled knives of shadow at the man. Apollo snarled, blocking the attack with bubbles of fire that engulfed the imaginary weapons.
“And you’re nothing without a bow and arrow.” From behind her, Hades was shouting her name in warning, to which Persephone’s senses heightened when she dodged a near blow to her gut.Persephone was forced to release the shield when Apollo thrusted his whole back into the next strike, blinding oranges and yellows hurdling at her with the speed of light.
Twisting on the ground of which she fell on, she practically injected her ichor into the next blow, this time letting to hurdle in Hades’ direction. The swords that sped through the air hit the cursed ties at his wrists, the thing unlocking with a snarl of protest, and Persephone was hit in the gut as she held the shield, deserving it completely as she was unattentive to her opponent.
Persephone shot so far back that her vision went blurry upon hitting the wall with a vicious contact, seeing stars that obstructed her stability with time. She wouldn’t mind. If she could stay here, because it was so dark and so, so quiet. A corner in the back of the room. Contradictory, it was excruciating to be stuck here in that limbo of pain, as her own bones mixed into jelly and her brain was anything but one-worded thoughts.
In the background of her bloodied fantasy, she could hear the grunt of her husband, the sound sombering her so fast that the iron in her body screamed in protest when she arose so quickly, remembering exactly what she did to that damned serpent and deemed that level of obstruction worthy of Apollo. As estimated, Hades was being held down underneath Apollo, as he was surely beginning to actually heal, as color was returning to his complexion. But time was the only thing that could bring back his powers, and he struggled against Apollo, gold slashing into shadow and Hades released a battlecry to release it.
Born from the sins of Persephone, Persephone hurdled her own cord of braided shadows to plunge into Apollo’s pretty, unblemished neck. The crown lighty constricted against the skin, knocking the Sun God off her husband, and Persephone ached to move closer as she placed a vice-like grip on the newfound constraint. Feet away, Hades watched her in pure wonder, letting her take the reins on the carriage.
“Remember that girl you found crying on the forest floor, oh great Apollo?” She mocked, venom in her tone and power swirling in her veins. Apollo was gripping his neck, appearing very much the possessed demon when he thrashed on the floor, barely able to utter anything but struggling sounds. “She is gone.”
With the constriction of the shadows, she used her other hand to convert a hot bolt of electricity at the god, which had tears falling uglily down his too-tan face.
“She is gone, because you made her that way.” She didn’t know when she had started crying, but there were droplets now falling furiously down her cheeks, wetting the neckline of his armor. She pushed more, more, more into the chain around his neck, until he started begging, and she wouldn’t stop. No. He’d know the taste of her revenge, know every slice and blast, until he feared speaking to her again.
This time when she spoke, Persephone came so much closer to him, so close that she was above his trembling body, and the crystalline blue and chestnut brown of his pupils were blown wide at fear as he took in his torturer. Persephone dug herself in those pools, until every fragment of pain was gone with him, until happiness was but a memory, and even then, she only let Apollo’s world go silent when she uttered her final words.
“I’m not scared of you anymore.” When she released her power, the lids of Apollo’s eyes shut dangerously closed, and from behind her, there were warm hands on her shoulders, pulling her in, tight, until all she could breathe in was Hades’ scent, and she practically screamed at the contact.
“You got him, Persephone.” She only then realized he was saying something to her, calming her, whispering in that tone he built only for her and her alone, when it hit that their bond was warm, hugging around her cold, empty bones as he held her physically. “Shh, you got him, love. He is nothing.”
It was then, when Persephone cried the final tears of her abduction, and those deep, horrible memories, when she felt true to her last few words to Apollo. Her fears were gone, and it was nearly five months of progress, something she’d forever carry inside of her, but he held no power over her anymore.
Hecate. Hecate was now on the floor, sprawled out like some sleeping princess, and Persephone ran to her body, ripping her way from Hades not out of spite, but in a hurry. She was on her knees, time not time anymore, when she pressed an ear softly to her chest. She could feel Hades behind her, could feel the graze of his skin to hers faintly, but all was blocked away when no sound broke through the skin there.
“I-I can’t hear anything…” These tears she cried now, these were different from earlier. This was her heart breaking. Evidence of that. Red curls fell to rest on the discolored cheek of Hecate’s face, resting upon her heart for something; anything. Please, just anything .
“There was something in the binds.” Hades broke out, voice sounding too dry, too much like a husk of Hades to actually be Hades. “She’s been unconscious for hours, Persephone. I can try something, I can-”
“Hecate?” Another voice found the toxic air, one Persephone hadn’t heard in quite some time, and the woe of the moment escalated when her glossy brown eyes found Thanatos standing over Apollo’s unconscious body, and Thanatos was breaking into fragments when he beheld the woman on the ground. It wasn’t her fight. Was proven not to be when Thanatos released a sound that resembled that of whimper, coming closer with minimal shadows clouding his body, and Hades was moving to help him from entirely falling when Thanatos’ knees buckled to the ground.
“Thanatos-” Hades tried, but Thanatos screamed out in pain, clawing out of Hades’ grasp and pushing Persephone to the side to grip Hecate’s limp body. There were tears in Thanatos’ eyes, tears that drove into Persephone’s being and had her heart bleeding out for the Death God. She reached for her husband, her strong arms holding her to him as she sobbed into his wrinkled shirt. Hades held her so tightly he feared she would break, but she had to bite so harshly on the inside of her cheek that it drew blood at the image in front of her.
The God of Death, with shadows around them, begging for the Titaness of Witchcraft. There was no light in the room, and it was cold, and it felt like eternity would become that because Hecate still wasn’t breathing.
“Hecate.” Thanatos never used her name, and Persephone didn’t want to hear him say it like this, especially when Thanatos buried his face into her silent chest, wetting the crevices of her skin with salty tears. Like she was only paper, and paper could be weighed down by water. Persephone remembered what Thanatos said now. About strong bones, corded arteries and paper skin. Hecate was but a paper body, drawn and used, depleted of a soul. And Thanatos, in all of the world’s cruel irony, would have to be the one to collect her. Hades’ face was in her neck, pressing harshly like avoiding the sight would erase it from the timeline. “Hecate, please . Hecate, wake UP!”
Thanatos shook her, until she was shaking at his will, and Thanatos released another curdling scream that tore through time. It was then, and only then, when the world had fallen silent. When Thanatos was shaking, trembling and pressing featherlight kisses to the temple of the legendary witch. And it was when Persephone shriveled into Hades chest, where she’d imagined the curtains to close and the audience would object to the laws of theater, did Persephone feel something rivet inside of her.
It was some quiet tide, drifting to calm the waves of a once-crashing ocean, that had accepted the dramatics of a hurricane. Life undid life, and shadow allowed grace for flower. Turning to Hades, Persephone pressed a featherlight grip to his jaw, meeting his tear-striken eyes with her own. There was something akin to fear in their blueness, like her letting go would only make him spiral, but she nodded, promising there was something that she needed to do.
Letting go, she crumpled to crouch beside Thanatos, who now sat in a heavy silence, still holding to Hecate’s lifeless hand. They met each other’s gaze, and Persephone’s brow drifted upwards in silent question. Because he was in mourning, and there wasn’t any predictability to these things, and Persephone understood that. His shadows gated away from Hecate’s small body, granting Persephone access. Warm eyes fell upon their joint hands, and pain-drivingly, he passed her flesh to sit in Persephone’s grip, nodding to his queen with enough trust to move planets.
Spotlight centered around the Queen of the Underworld, who held the limp palm of the Goddess of the Crossroads with the opposition of death, an etheral agility. Ivory fists cupped over to roll Hecate’s fingers to interlace with her own, and Persephone used a free palm to connect with the ground of the Temple. Eyes closing, she dug deeper, deeper, until she was the core of the universe, where could see the patch of the hole in Tarturus, but simutanelouly the radiance of laughter and life. Then she began by pushing that youth from Elysian, from her own core, and from Tarturus, molding shadows and building roads of what Hecate once was, until flowers bloomed around her and the air was plentiful with asphodels, Persephone unintentionally patching the hole deep inside of the world among them, and connecting to the very essence of Hecate’s lifeline in one. She was warmth, the warmth of sandy beaches and isles, but she was the afterlife, scarred souls searing for another home to build. She was everything. Until she felt Tartutrus falling back to completion, and her vision was obstructed, maybe she even burned away the ground of the Temple, but in her hands, there was a stir of movement, but still, Persephone pushed, pushed, harder-
“Persephone.” Hades was behind her now, and she didn’t need to open her eyes to know it was him, as his hardened chest was on her back, and his own muscular hand was atop of hers on the ground. Breaking her connection to both worlds, powerful exhaustion wavered over her when there was nothing but blue eyes and black hair, his touch on hers. That fire on fire, because it was fire they shared. Thanatos was now on the ground, Hecate’s still sleeping head in his lap, but he was staring at Persephone like she hung the fucking moon…and there were flowers everywhere, but she was getting so close to doing all that needed to be done.
“Tarturus. It’s open. I was patching it.” Sleep would claim her soon, but Hades’ fingers interlaced with hers, and Gods, this was what love felt like.
“I know. Let me help you. You don’t need to do this alone.” Not when I’m here, he strengthened. Keep healing her. Keep going my love, you’re so close.
When their eyes fell shut, and Hades was now weaving together realms, it felt as if an eternity had past through Persephone when the other palm in her hand, the one that belong to the witch actually twitched, and everything felt so fucking correct when her tired eyes bursts open.
You did it, my love. We did it. And if the world was right, it was especially right when their bond became strong again, nurtured and one again.
It hurt to set up, but she indulged in that pain when Hades held her exhausted body, which could now be a pile of bones for all she cared, but the first pair of eyes that greeted her curious brown ones were those explosive hazel. Both women leaned to their male counterparts, but when Hecate spoke, oh how worlds had moved for Persephone’s joy. Because Hecate’s presence was so loud, and so there, that Persephone would never have to forget it again.
“Did we win?” It was a croak out of Hecate, but Thanatos only nodded above her, his face stained of tears but endless gratitude. Not even he had a joke to crack. Persephone would allow him these fragile moments to continue staring at the Titaness, in all her stubborn, and smart existence. She wasn’t paper skin. Would never be again.
“We won. All is right.” Hades completed. “We can go home.”
Home. Her body, where all the lights turned on by the ignition of blue eyes and crafted smiles. Burning laughter, connected powers and euphoric friendship that sometimes paled in comparison to the love Hades and Persephone shared because their bond was more than that alone. If death was simply the loss of life, and metaphorically the loss of a body, than losing herself would also be losing him.
Before Hypnos claimed Persephone, she drew every line and crevice of her husband’s handsome face into the sketchbook of memory, saving watercolors for ocean eyes. The last thing she breathed down the bond before fitfully sleeping was
you are my home
and the world fell to it’s axis again.
Notes:
PHEWWEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE HOW DO WE FEEL?
But seriously I swear you guys this next chapter will be rewarding after the massive plot dump these past two chapters have been. I need a nap, motrin and some serious pwp for Hades and Persephone after alllll that. Three more chapters of volume one then we'll be entering volume two territory! Crying.
Until next, familia!
Chapter 26: twenty-three: to conquer grief
Notes:
Interestingly enough, I have recieved SO many DMs about who'd I'd cast as Persephone and Hades if Underworld was to be adapted. My answers are unique, as I have never seen these actors fit this scope before, but of course my QuIrKy ass had to be different.
Madelaine Petsch is my Persephone, and David Gandy is my Hades. Maybe I'll Tumblr my entire cast?
Which, by the way, you should all go follow. You're free to submit asks, my friends! Tumblr is cliffhangerqueen.
A
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
There was an invader in his heart.
Strong, secretive and pressing.
Cobwebs guarded the once unbreachable organ, the shadows way beneath the God of Death, only second in thought when it came to the steady spider. The spider was consistent, sneaking into his home and claiming refuge, trickery to his hard-wired brain. A brain that was wired to neglect vulnerability, as his memories were the basis of misguidance. Screams from his mother when his father committed his dark acts, in front of their many still-blooming children. Crying wasn’t something he knew how to do. Pity was even further away, deemed a fruitless travel. Still, the spider wove.
Wove her own cobweb, deep in the pumping blood that was the Death God, intertwining shadows and brine, stolen flirtations and rare touches. When the cobweb had started was still unbeknown to him, because he only felt it when it grew intense, to where he’d find that he couldn’t breathe when he looked at her, and distance, whether it was steps or miles, were too painful to bear so he’d only torture himself further. She grew inside him, filling him with the sun, though she was meant to be the moon. A creature of her own devices, still brimming with love, and neglecting him nonetheless.
He loathed it. Thanatos loathed this agitation, this pressing furiosity that screamed at him to run to her, at any point of the day, because every tiny speck of the universe seemed to remind him of her. Her irises were autumn; contrasting but complimentative hues of chestnut, gold and dark green. Her skin was flawless caramel, conveniently his favorite dessert, and that did nothing less than cause him to shutter. He wanted to run his fingers over her sparkling legs, and even taste that expense of skin. It wasn’t a want any longer, not even a need, but something that rooted him to his survival, for if he didn’t obtain it soon he’d be drowning.
Hecate was everything in this world that Thanatos both wished to be but was slightly off put by. As clever as a fox, and as powerful as the tide against the moon, but as full of warmth as Hestia’s hearth…she was everything that filled him to conjure the elixir that was Thanatos.
These feelings wouldn't upkeep the web, as the web was becoming too overpowering. Bewitched, he couldn’t deny. But Thanatos, in all his denial, couldn’t deny that even when he tasted moments on this earth without Hecate, when she had died and found her way back to him, upon Persephone bringing her back. Because when he tasted that fill, he was limited and shrunk into that horrified boy he was when he was in front of Erebus, all those years ago. He was nothing but a cold storm, a shell of what he was, and even in the weeks that followed he found that looking upon her sent him into that same state of involuntary dread, where he was only nauseated and…and… fuck, it was just too much. Too much to process, so much more than him, in fact.
This was the moment when Thanatos realized he had to let go. Let go of every sentiment he placated around Hecate, because these stupid, fuzzy, aching feelings would do nothing but destroy him. And as much as he…( he wouldn’t admit it) ...he prioritized Hecate…he had to be strong enough to break down the web.
He was empty when he took in Hecate’s laughter that dinner before he descended from the Underworld to seek out the Delphian Coven, and destroy whatever catastrophic secrets they held to destroy a Titan. She was everything in the light. He made his shadows sing, until they danced around her body in her seat across from them, and when she twirled them between her magic-infused fingers…he was shivering. He decided, upon her dazzling eyes turning to behold him, that he’d seep in those feelings one last time. Would endure the dangerous way her soft lips tugging upwards lit his pelvis on fire, and fall victim to Beauty, until he slashed the throats of every fucking witch of that coven until he bathed in their blood for taking away what was his.
Then he’d destroy the spider in his heart.
Only then.
Because he couldn’t lose her again.
He would die from it, immortal and all.
~
Many things in the Underworld were different than they had been when Persephone went Below. The natural order of life was evolution through change, and the Underworld, in its sparkling darkness, was no exception to that rule. Death had become more frequent, and families were becoming estranged, and when Tartarus had been breached…the coming weeks after his capture subjected Hades to burying himself into work.
Work wasn’t the correct synonym for the bouts of emotional labor this venture cost him. It went beyond patching the hole with Persephone, which though steadfast, was still taxing on his power in that moment, as his stamina and endurance was brutally wounded from those damned confines. There were moments in the night, when all his dreams traveled evermore, and he’d be falling into the land of nightmares. Only to remember the searing flesh that belonged to him, ichor trailing his biceps…and the plunge deep in his heart, newly opened and empty, a place where Persephone had once been, but was gone from for days. He had allowed himself blissful ignorance, before his capture. Of how it felt to be in a world where she was not real, a world depleted of joy, of floral aromatics and ghostly kisses. It was that place, that Apollo banished him to, that had every glittering measure of hope depleted from his bloodstreams.And only to add to the emotional turmoil, these appearances were not limited to losing Persephone, but also losing Hecate, as her screams of terror were permanently etched into his compilation of memory, the silence that followed her retching so much more daunting.
It had only hit him of how haunted he was when he awoke from these familiar nightmares, thrashing and pulling at the frigid winter air around him, succumbing to consciousness when sweet, delicate fingers grasped either sides of his face.
He was still clawing at light, so gold and so wrong to be that color when her voice broke through the bramble that was his mind, snapping each vine and finding it’s mundane flow of light at the lovely sound.
“Hades! I’m here! I’m here, I’m here, I’m here.” When his hand had come up, warmth wrapped around the large thing, and in the darkness, where all was invisible, his eyes found hers. No fear in the pools of stark brown, just all that Persephone was. Warm, and loving, so, so his. The pain that once engulfed the plains of his expression died down at her soft smile, like she knew exactly what he was feeling. Expressing that he was heard , and she wouldn’t dare to shy away from that. “I’m right here.”
Then his strong arms enveloped her, pulling her warmth to them, and he was burying his sweat-flicked face to the delicate expense of her collarbone, breathing in lavenders, cedarwind and relaxing jasmine. A world lies behind those notes, all of which were only Persephone. Her fingers found his hair, easing intricate circles into his scalp and massaging the tense skin there. Hades hadn’t realized he was panting so heavily until he pressed closer to her skin, as if he could blend with her bones.
“Breathe. In and out. With me.” A sharp ping in his gut ignited his deja vu with recollective animosity. How many nights had he found her in his bed, from the very beginning, awoken from her very own demons? So many times, so many times he’d do it all over again, and now they were here, with him being chased. “That’s it, my love. That’s it.”
She coaxed him back to the ground, and only felt content to greet the polar air when his face lifted from her shoulder to her forehead, leaning his own against hers so their skin could kiss. His eyes fluttered shut at her warmth, his heart back to its regular pace. He wasn’t quite sure when she got in his lap, he must have placed her there, or maybe she deemed it best when getting him up, but Gods he was so thankful she was there. Pressing her closer into him, it was only them and the world behind.
Several beats of silence had her hands still dancing in his hair, and he leaned rightwards at a very pleasurable sensation of her fingers finding the taunt part of his scalp. Hades could practically feel her smile in the darkness.
“I’m sorry.” He breathed, very quietly at first, but let it amplify for the words that came next. “I’m sorry you have to do this.”
There was an absence when Persephone’s fingers fell from his hair, and he found himself reeling from that absence, eyes immediately fluttering open to find her face, absolutely crestfallen. Something in him sunk.
“Why would you apologize?” Her tone was surprising, as it was now laced with some palpable form of anger. “Hades, what happened to you…it isn’t something you’re supposed to just sleep on. You have taught me that through my own healing.” And then her hand found his cheek, and his throat felt constricted, and he tried to fight against the invasion, because fuck it hurt so bad. He really did not want to cry in front of her. Especially about this.
“You may be a god, but you’re also built to have humanity. And the way you’ve been avoiding processing that…it really hurts. I hate the nights you come home right before dawn breaks, absolutely depleted of your power because you think building around Tartarus will make it unbreachable…you’re slowly destroying yourself. This isn’t just your burden to bear, it’s mine, too.” An arrow through his abdomen would hurt less than the way she pounded him with her tears. “When you feel pain, I feel it. And when you’re here and hurting, I am hurting. Let it flow. Do not apologize for what you were forced to go through. You are more than Kronos’ son, you’re Hades. You’re my Hades.”
And it did wonders, the way those tears fell in angry droplets, because though it was rare to bear these measures around her, he was capable of falling apart too, and she would do anything to not allow such monstrosities. Not only banish such a thing, but to pinpoint an unconscious issue that still was deep in his bones, and hasn’t left him even eons after the Titan?
So when Persephone kissed away his tears, and sat his heart on fire, he proposed the first thing that was on his mind, and had his heart set in on it. It was more responsible than what he’d regularly exercise, but after these shitty few weeks, it was more than necessary for both their mentals.
“Take my hand. We’re getting away from here.”
~
The Archeron River was one of the five rivers running through the entirety of the Underworld, serving as an access point that connects to both the Cocytus and Phlegethon River, and other than being the second most productive river Below, it was also Hades’ personal favorite body of water. Styx was too intense, basically an eon old glorified graveyard, and Cocytus had some shallow memories around it. Archeron was more mundane for being in his glum domain, as it was as close to any other river on Earth, with breathtaking indigo waters, and not to mention, living aquatic life.
But it was the geography that made him love Archeron, it was the riverhouse. A place that Hades constructed lifetimes ago, to entertain the rare pieces of him that wished to indulge in vacationing. Well, staycationing. Another excruciating thing that separated him from the other Olympians, he had to get creative with his getaways.
Regardless, the riverhouse was its own recluse, miles from the other small islets dotted across Archeron’s largeness, but still being a comfortable enough space from a well populated beach of Underworldian wildlife. The sand was so gray it was almost a pale blue, but the texture felt fluffy between Hades’ toes, the beautiful joy of this place making way to his heart when the shadows that teleported them here fled into invisibility, and they were upon the beach finally. Shadow-traveling in their nightclothes had been a decision, as he literally felt the gooseflesh pebbling Persephone’s skin under her unblemished flesh. He held her closer, and from the way his smile greeted her, she’d think he stole the sun. Her curiosity wasn’t at all sated, as she had only just drank in the scenery around her and completely missed the riverhouse. Still, Hades didn’t miss the way those brown eyes lit up under the beauty of the Underworld, making it enchanted.
“You took me to…a beach?” He actually giggled. Kissed the top of her head, relishing in the soft texture of her curls tickling his lips. He was possibly giddy with the fact that he ran from his problems, and made a vacation out of a nightmare. All the while being high off of her, of course. And that, that could make anything possible.
“Not a beach, sweetheart. Another home.” They stopped walking forward, and Hades’ gently grabbed her chin to turn her head forward, and to the cozy two-story of chestnut brick, birchwood pillars and windowed nooks. There were several seconds where silence swallowed the couple, where Persephone ate the sight in amazement, and Hades out of nostalgia. This place had made him so happy, so long ago. It felt like a dream.
“How long has this been here?” She whispered, voice sweltering with wonder.
“Years and years and years. Way back in my early days as king. It…humbled me, somehow.”
“And you never brought me here? Hades, it’s gorgeous.” They were nearly at the front door, Persephone savoring every step of the way there, as the sand was so far from her normalcy, now. Hades was forgetful of how warm this place was, especially as it was constructed as any familial mortal house would be, and built not for luxurious parties or grandeur, but for love. Safety.
“It is gorgeous.” He breathed, purposefully breathing it into the shell of her ear, fixating at the gasp of air Persephone sheltered after his tone turned husky. She smelled of his realm, dark but still floral, and it made his heartbeat accelerate. Tearing himself upwards to the cold air was another kind of torture. “Fit for a queen.”
But when Hades pulled away to conjure a silver key in his palm, Persephone’s palm stopped that hand before the key could enter it’s carving point, Hades found her eyes under the gleam of the indigo skies.
“Not only for me.” She promised, softly taking that key from his grasp. “Fit for us.”
That smile, of housed secrets they both shared, was crafted for him and only him. Hades was drowning in her smile.
When she unlocked the door, Hades didn’t exactly know how, but she had unlocked another broken piece of his heart, and fixed it again.
~
There was electricity buzzing deep in the air off the currents of Lake Archeron. A sense of refined warmth among the usually bustling waters, as it offered a gateway to the ferryman of woe, Charon, who transferred the dead to their access points of the stoic Underworld with only his memory for guidance. Now, in the infinite darkness of the underground space, the dead wind was deathly silent, and all that could be sighted for miles off the unusually gray sands were beings of immeasurable power. Dazzling purples danced across the expense of the tranquil air, enhancing it with its own manic, and pushing back the confines of the deepest shadows. For the spar had only just begun, and these devices danced to their own song of push and pull, the tempo rising with each intense strike.
Oh, but the shadows halted abruptly when the woman that wielded Life pressed a particularly straining tie upon Death, the God of the Underworld’s eyes glazed over with focus, brow aligning with an intense sweat. Their chemistry was as heated as the power they bore, and when the blue currents drug warm brown into their waters, the Goddess of the Underworld’s palm ate back its power, and their bare feet were moving cautiously again.
Persephone watched her husband under the indigo skies of his realm, his stature doing dangerous things to her already accelerating heartbeat. Under the deadlights of his realm, he was just as devastating as he was in his mundane existence. Black locks were unfurled to curl with sweat, a strand of his usually polished upswept bangs falling to a curved brow, etched with curiosity when beholding his wife’s strategy. The skin-tight gray cotton of his shirt was drenched at the expense of his sweat, the rock-hard muscles under the material claiming the thin layer as it tightened to his chest, leaving little to Persephone’s imagination. And those biceps were impossible to ignore, as each vein in his magnificent arms corded and uncorded with each rise and fall from the limb. But out of the ordinary, as Persephone had noticed since their little vacation following the dreadful events of Delphi kickstarted, was the black stubble now drawn to the entirety of his jaw, sweeping under incredibly soft, thin lips. He’s ignored the naturality of their lives these past forty-eight hours, and Persephone realized then that it was indeed possible for Hades to become even more beautiful than she’s known him to be these past five months. Beauty that no mortal or immortal would understand, because he was so defined in her world that she understood him more than anybody else.
But in her distraction, Hades lunged forward, a veil of shadows overpowering her and pressuring her stance. The toned legs that held Persephone’s body drifted downwards against her willpower, and she found that the longer she tried to fight against the heavy lull the more it pained her. Grunting against Hades’ ministrations, she recalled the bout of trickery long ago in her teenage years, and dug deep inside of herself to combine thought and bramble. Soon enough, a heavy shield of thorns clawed through the cloud, killing the mist until it all wafted back into Hades’ large hands, and Persephone was meeting Hades’ awed expression with the smallest wink. She held the vines, releasing them when Hades spoke.
“I thought we agreed there’d be no spring powers involved, wife?” Persephone threw the vines to the misty waters of Lake Archeron, only turning back to him when the vines fell victim to the thrashing current. “Sounds like cheating to me. Too scared to throw power in with your husband, who holds a third of the universe in his hands?”
Persephone threw her head back, releasing a sound of breathy excitement. She didn’t miss the way his eyes followed the extension of her neck; her incredibly creamy, unmarked neck. She used that to her own advantage, and did not regret the plan blooming in her mind. Was bold enough to step closer, her bare feet sinking further into the sands when she approached him. Their bodies were magnets, aching to meet as one, craving just a touch to fall together. When Persephone was close enough to him to extend her hand, that was when she striked.
Not without indulging that ache, as her grasp on his hand was harsh, pulling him too starkly to her muscular body, and their figures were kissing against each other’s. All recollection of her plan slowly seeped away when Hades’ pants found her ears. For moments, there was a roaring silence, as Persephone had forgotten what she was going to do, because Hades caught her eyes. Those blue eyes were widened, as if in understanding that she had him, but Persephone couldn’t shove it down quicker. A tug on their bond sent heavenly thoughts to sinful imagination, and the large hand she grasped in her own was slithering up that arm, stroking the expense of the sweaty skin like untouched art. Persephone didn’t believe that she was breathing air, as it became impossible to breathe under his gaze, suffocating her to high hell. This. This electricity, the way their own bodies just knew one another’s, was her reason. The electricity escalated to find fire when his roaming hand approached her collarbone, and sparring be damned, because she leaned into Hades’ touch.
The sound Hades made shot straight to her pelvis, as it was a hum of appreciation that dangerously resembled a growl. Nonetheless, she allowed him to take the reins, and even the waves behind them gave way to what came next. Hades was ruthless in attacking her deliciously exposed neck with his lips, a warm tongue escaping his throat to lick up the column and bruise. Persephone moaned, and wasn’t exactly sure how her back had hit a tree behind her, but fuck her eyes were already too closed to give back, and his tongue was only beginning to thread to her sharp jawline when both his hands were hot in their pursuit to knead her full breasts, which were shunned away only by a stubborn band. Clothes were offensive, and right when heat pulled between her legs did his lips find hers, and his name melted from her mouth into Hades’ throat.
Gods, she loved him. Loved that he knew exactly where to touch, exactly where to burn her. Persephone didn’t care, she wanted all of his ruin. His tongue worked the knots of her own, falling to her exposed thighs to wrap them around his abdomen, which was pressing to her nether regions with begging want. When they broke the kiss, Persephone’s hands, which buzzed to move against his dominance, wrapped around his clothed manhood, and stroked.
“Fuck, Seph, I-” But she shushed him, silencing him with her own tongue. Hades laughed into her mouth, entertaining her folly enough to take both those adorable little hands and wrap them around the nimble tree. Her arms stretched wide from behind her, and it was only when the bark of the tree rubbed grossly against her skin when Persephone broke the kiss, and it was game over. Game over because there was a smirk alighting Hades’ face, and light in her eyes when something constricted against her wrist.
She remembered, now. How she gave away to him what was supposed to be her win. Her spar. And yet, the God of the Underworld’s shadows wrapped her wrists to the sickly gray tree, and something in Persephone simmered at the fact this man held such power over her. She let her guard down, had been stupid, but would become better after this loss.
“First rule of battle strategy, my beautiful, sweet, Persephone,” His voice brushed against her neck again, and she shuddered at the way her heart quivered at the seductive tone. She could be bitter while being wanton, she supposed. “Never, ever, seduce your opponent. Especially when it’s your husband.”
A finger wrapping a vibrant red curl around his finger broke something in her, as her cheeks were reddened to combat her hair. In shame, she jutted out a lip. At this, Hades’ features softened into a laugh, and when he uplifted the binds on her wrists, Persephone was quicksilver against the light of the skies.
She lunged, steadfast enough to wrap her arms around Hades’ chest, and they both fell to the fluffy sands, only this time Persephone was on top of him, the victory accessory to her features. It all hit Hades only after Persephone made a show of pinning both strong arms above his head, and she straddled him with a fury. Somehow, this stroked her ego beautifully, and it fumbled out a little more obnoxious than she really hoped for, but she got the point across enough.
“I win.” Persephone laughed, a dark gorgeous sound that both enticed the God of the Underworld but confused him. Those brown eyes were bold on his, and his lips shaped an O. Something danced in her, surprising him. She came closer to him, so their faces were close. “You never said the two magic words, did you? My beautiful, sweet, Hades.”
Realization struck him as a lightning bolt would, and though one would expect him to be angry, his features illuminated. Because she had one upped him, and did it shamelessly.
“You minx.” He whispered, and then his pinned arms were wrapping around her, finding the small of her back and her jaw. She giggled when he rolled them, as Persephone was now positioned under him. He pressed soft kisses to every bit of skin that he could find, and Persephone reeled in the spotlight. “You devious, scheming woman. I love you.”
She wasn’t small. Wasn’t powerless. But genius, and so, so his at the same time. This was when Persephone knew there could be separations between a man and a woman. Knew that a woman could stand whole while still being a part of someone else. That was the best type of love there was, she knew.
Demeter had been wrong.
When laughter died down, the kisses died with them, and Hades and Persephone still laid in each other’s arms in the sands, sweaty and content. The Archeron River’s breeze was a constant reminder that they were away from the palace, and also therapeutic enough that it was easy for Persephone to lose all attention to her mind. It was simple to ask the question that had been soaking in silence for weeks.
“What was it like…when you lost me?” Hades’ hands paused in their ministrations when he tangled them through her hair, but continued when he faced her against the sand so their eyes were connected. Eyes were just windows to any soul, but Persephone felt like they were most connected when looking upon each other. It was an access point to every thought.
When Hades tugged against their bond internally, something strangled her throat. Like he had to know that it was really there, like she was really there, and it wasn’t just some dream he’d wake up from. She knew him more than he knew himself, sometimes.
“It felt like I died. Like I forgot every mundane thing in my life. I didn’t know how to write. Didn’t know how to read. Couldn’t understand the natural order of the world. Because you weren’t in my heart, and if you weren’t there, I’d travel across the entire universe just to ensure that you were okay, and if you weren’t, I’d kill whoever was responsible until I found you again.”
Her heart thundered at the intensity in his words, and she counted several long seconds before she could respond against the lump in her throat.
“But…we don’t die. We’re gods. How would you have known if you died? If I died?”
“Because, sweetheart, there are worse ways to die than to just stop living. And the thing on top of that list is losing you.”
She wasn’t sure how he always found ways to surprise her, but she swore to the depths of the Styx that she had those exact thoughts amidst his capture. How Thanatos ensured her that their bodies were just powerhouses to the soul, and the emotions that filled them were through the ones we loved. Loved immeasurably, to where we’d carry that love with us when we died.
He looked at her like they weren’t immortal. Like they were only husband and wife, man and woman, body and girl, natural as if Gaia birthed them in mortality. Their bloodline wasn’t gold. They weren’t otherworldly beings that helped strap the Underworld to death, they were only Persephone and Hades. And that was more than what Persephone ever imagined for herself in the first place.
“A question for your questions, my dear?” She could only nod to fight the happy tears that rose, and Hades knew to oblige her to withhold those emotions. “Have you ever loved anybody else?”
It wasn’t an uninvited question, as she felt comfortable enough to talk about anything with him. Nonetheless, it still surprised her. To think she even knew that word before him.
“Intimately?” A red eyebrow quirked, as Hades nodded with that stupid look on his face. Swatted at him, because he already knew that question, and was smirking as a teenage boy would. “You’re ridiculous.”
She groaned, playfully rolling away from him in the sand so she now faced the side that wasn’t him. A light chuckle behind her relieved her fears, and his arms were snaking around her chest and underneath her hip in apology.
“Sorry, I just like to know I’m the only one that’s been inside you.” Hades whispered breathily into her ear, pressing a kiss there that had her shivering. “Heart and all.”
Still, she entertained him.
“I wasn’t allowed to indulge in the aspects of love when I lived with Demeter. She squashed any fantasy I had with fear.” Persephone said it lighter than the subject actually was, though the sentence was every bit the contrary. Kisses that fanned over her ear seized, and Persephone felt Hades’ growing anger. “Not that I missed out on anything, I was so isolated from the outside world that when I did see a boy he was something out of storybooks to me.”
“Damn, so where does that put me on the playing field?” Persephone half-rolled so his handsome features were in few. Something sparkled in the blue pools of his stunning irises when she booped his nose.
“Well, you’re not half bad.” His jaw fell open, and she didn’t fight the laughter that tumbled. “You’re only everything.” And it made her feel powerful, the way that he stopped breathing at her words. Had only continued to press the most devoted kiss to her lips.
When Hades broke away for air, and Persephone adjusted herself again so her back was pressed bluntly to the sand with a hand on his jaw, did she feel ballsy enough to return the question. Maybe it was from being drunk off of him, in this little bubble they crafted for themselves, or it was horrid curiosity that might actually hurt her, but she asked.
Quite weakly, at first.
“And you?” Hades’ mouth twitched in confusion. Where those blues were once glazed over they sobered at how serious Persephone’s expression transformed. Her tone was already so quiet, maybe he didn’t catch it? Maybe she could just continue on in peaceful oblivion, and live in sheer vain that she was the only woman to him-
“And I?” He pressed, and the air turned cold. “Have I ever…loved anybody else?”
Damn her tongue. Why did she always have to put her nose in the things that didn’t need it? Persephone damned herself when she nodded, biting so hard on the inside of her cheek that copper stained her palette.
But it was the expression on his face that made her heart sink. When it was sailing, in bliss, the sails had fallen. There was some sort of distance in his irises, like shifts and shapes to form scenery she couldn’t read. It was instinct to tug on their bond, and feel that familiar quiver of sadness. But he looked into her eyes when she nodded, and that’s when it blew.
It stung. And Persephone didn’t care that she felt bitter, although her hand was still lost in his ebony locks, it went slack. But Hades was still searching for her eyes, with a fury, because she knew that he didn’t want to hurt her ever. But Gods, it was impossible for it not to.
Jealousy, an emotion that was so strange to her that she almost didn’t recognize it, settled too closely to her heart. The world around her burned.
“Persephone? My love?” Then there was his voice, and she really hated that he captured her eyes, because his simple smile was so complex. It was apologetic, but so, so sweet. Beyond that, it was genuine. “I love you. It’s you that I’m holding. You I’ll ever want to hold.”
Then he took the hand that she had in his hair, and pressed sweet kisses to the skin there, until the seed of jealousy wilted in germination. Wilted, but still wouldn’t fully be gone. She nodded slowly, cuddling closer to him, bringing both arms around his back to press her face to the strong muscles of his neck which were conjoined to his traps. His hand was in her hair, and she decided finally it really was curiosity that had her asking for more information.
“What was she like?” Was all she softly breathed. Had decided that because he affirmed her, it’d be easier to ask. She trusted him, and it wasn’t like she knew everything about his past. In fact, she knew close to nothing in his stronger ties of passion.
Persephone knew he had laid with women, and Gods, how could she not when he was so experienced? It was evident, and Persephone decided weeks ago she was fine with that. The touch of a body did nothing to combat the touch of a soul. Thanatos even assured her they were more so out of the sake of his physical demands, and it was easy to forgive him then. She wasn’t toxic like that. Could this be so different?
“She was very different from you.” It was weird, how her stomach spasmed like that. She pulled away to look into the map of his facial structure as he spoke. He wouldn’t stop touching her, and it did soothe the pain. “She was bubbly, and very social. She didn’t love life the way that you do, but she was incredibly fiery in her passions. Put me in my place a few times, we fought so much.”
It was only in Persephone’s empathic nature to reel for him when his chuckle turned into a longing frown. She noted the word was and had to know.
“Tell me.” She begged with her eyes, and Hades looked crestfallen. Only the waves filled her auditory sense when he said nothing. “I…I want to know. How it began, how it ended.”
It surprised her when he kissed her, and pressed so much longing into the kiss that one would think he’d go off to the Trojan War instead of fill her in on his past.
“I don’t want to tell you if it hurts you. I kept it from you to not hurt you, and now you’re asking me to do the exact thing I was afraid of?” She shook her head against the sand, fighting against the grit. Held his neck tighter, and memorized the way his forehead kissed her own.
“I want to know because I can tell there’s something you haven’t fully healed from through her.” Oh, she knew. Knew from the way his eyes glassed over. Even if there was some disdain from this girl, this girl she didn’t know and really didn’t want to share with, she loves Hades more than to let it linger. “So please, please just tell me.”
He couldn’t deny her. Couldn’t deny her eyes. When he breathed inward, it was like the ocean poured from his breath, and a storm of emotions with it.
But she was right there. And if Persephone was right there, she was sure he could take down even the cosmos.
“Her name was Leuce.”
~
There was blood on his hands.
Had made sure to clean the majority of it off in the river outside of Delphi to avoid Apollo and any possible aspect of revenge, but still, the blood remained and stained deeper than flesh.
Thanatos could still hear the screaming. The screaming of all five members of the ancient Delphian coven, their pleas and their cries mounted into his brain and became his bloodstream. He had made it slow for them, made them soak in their stupidity before giving them the bliss of dying. The Supreme had been the hardest to pin down, the witch’s cowardice to so much as attempt to run a major stain on the hypocrisy the coven dared to brand themselves with. It was in this mistake that fueled Thanatos’ rage, with only the memory of Hecate’s pale, dead features to further each blow. For every second she didn’t breathe, he murdered and manged, horrifying even himself when he basked in that tainted blood with satisfaction of a wolf to its prey. It was the Supreme he really dragged, collecting the bitch’s soul with a grimace.
Except the murders weren’t as fulfilling as they had been when the Coven’s Temple went silent. Because in the deepest dark, under the roaring stars, Thanatos only had his thoughts to mirror his hubris. It was in their blood, soaking, branding that godly skin, did he remind himself of how much of a monster he truly was.
His shadows went bleak with grief, faded evermore with each collection of the soul. Empty houses, every light was off. Monster. Murderer. Collector.
Still, their screams were audible, so audible that they roared, and even his own shadows had nothing to whisper back.
Their wisps were nothing when Thanatos’ feet became grounded in the hallways outside his personal chambers in the House of Hades, and there was a particular damper on his movement when he noticed a crimson stain on his leathers. It was so easy to miss, too easy, as the color blended with the glimmering black. It was against his willpower when his features twisted into disgust, his irises dulled over. Exhausted, he moved with no motivation at all to the door of his chambers, but stopped at the flicker of movement behind him.
It should be offensive. That his shadows sprung from their hiding spots at the precise stepwork of that invader, the source of the web so close but so far. He wanted to die. Wanted to die because his heart sped, but he would play the annoyed acquaintance, because the act that was just committed was evident of just how far he’d go for her. For a woman that deserved more, a woman that was beyond a woman, beyond a goddess; a powerhouse titaness with heart.
“It’s late. I’m tired. Just say what you want, Hecate, so we can both go to bed.”
It was blunt. And so out of character for Thanatos, and he knew it. It had been like this since her capture. To protect everyone involved. Still, it reopened a wound he so desperately wanted to patch.
“There’s blood on you.” Hecate stated the obvious, and moved even closer to him, but he kept his back to her front. It was still night when he shadow-traveled back. He imagined she wore a sheer nightdress, of the deepest emerald, the color that made the neutral tones of her skin dazzle. And her cornbraids, which had been woven with gold earlier that day, were likely free to her shoulders. No. He’d ignore every image of her beauty. It’d do him no good now. “Why is there blood on you?”
When curious fingers ghosted over his back, he actually recoiled, like he had been stricken. Had turned around, with that grimace on his face, to see hurt painted across her polished features. It made the blow more personal. That she wasn’t hiding from him. That was their game wasn’t it? Flirtations and lies. There was nothing in her face to point towards the possibility of her lying. Fuck, it hurt.
Stop doing this, his shadows around him fluttered and stained. Give in, give in, give in, and for once he hated this stupid gift Erebus had bore him. Because at the end of the day it was always his father setting him up for failure. Always. Had made something he was supposed to control, control him.
He fought against her eyes, looked everywhere but her flickering irises, which were construed with pain. Longing. Or was that what Thanatos wanted to see?
“You killed them.” Shame replaced the pinning. Because when she said it, it hit so deeply. Deeper than any dagger, any blow. “You killed the Delphian Coven. How could you do this?”
Her voice cracked, and emo bitchboy aura be damned, he wasn’t going to allow this.
“What the hell else was I supposed to do, Hecate?” It came out as a shout, and she even cringed. The gold in her eyes melted away. “Just let those bastards get away with what they did? Let them live on knowing what they know?”
“So you killed them!” Now they were in each other’s face, and she was making him both angry and upset simultaneously, as the air around them seemed to shrink. “You mass targeted several people because of a stupid secret when you could have simply asked me to wipe their memory!”
“Stupid secret? Stupid fucking secret? Hecate, they had knowledge of something that was enough to kill the Titans! Why are you acting like I am the bad guy right now?”
“Because you killed them-” Thanatos grabbed her narrow shoulders, and looked so deeply into her eyes that he saw his own frantic reflection in frame. He screamed at the top of his lungs without care, without fault, and only her.
“BECAUSE THEY KILLED YOU !” All anger wiped from her face, because he was panting and yelling, and their faces were so very close, and the intensity was almost too overwhelming and not enough at once. “They killed you, so I killed them.”
Thanatos didn’t realize he was crying until a fat, hot droplet of liquified emotion made its way down the jowls of his cheeks, and Hecate did something he never expected, but didn’t fight.
She held him. Took his entire stature into her nimble, but strong arms, and shoved his crying face into her shoulder. Thanatos was exhausted, so exhausted from fighting and holding on only to let go, that he sobbed into her shoulders, and soaked in her scent. Enraptured himself into her, because his heart was shattering at the memory of losing everything he was when she had died. When she left him.
“They took you from me. And I…” His voice cracked, and Thanatos quite literally felt Hecate shiver. “I thought everything was over. I held it in for so long because I was so scared. I’m so scared of myself, Hecate. Scared of what I feel, and how I react. I drank in their blood and enjoyed it. I enjoyed it. I’m not him. I’m not my father, I-”
The weight of the world felt like it was crushing him. No, it felt like the world contaminated his lungs and crushed every source of breath. Because he couldn’t breathe, and he was panicking, and he couldn’t remember the last time he felt like this. Cool, sauve Thanatos never felt like this. This was the boy that hid in closets when his father beat his wife. This was the scared little boy that stood between the Titan of Darkness and the Titaness of Night. He’d forever be that boy. Would die on the hill.
“Thanatos, Thanatos, sh.” She was holding either sides of his skull softly, massaging his frayed hair and shaking her head. “You aren’t him. You’ve never been him. You’re Thanatos. You’re compassionate. Loyal. You love. Something he doesn’t understand.”
Although he felt like he was panting through jagged glass, her words broke the barrier between logic and horror, and all he had was her voice to cling to.
“Breathe with me. In, out.” He tried to align his pace with hers, kept his eyesight on the autumnal palette that was her eyes. Created a world to live within them just this once. “In, out. Yes. Just like that.”
Hecate’s eyes were hazel. Simplified, yes, they were hazel. But he had only found the explosion of art that they truly were when he fell deeper for her.
“One.” They were gold. Like falling leaves from sleeping trees. Trees that were starting to husk, and finding their own natural way to die.
“Two.” They were also dark green. Like maturing acorns, green at the bottoms and brown on the top. Life for any dancing woodland creature.
“In. Out.” But they were chestnut above anything. Resembling the stems of pumpkins, squash and crops, beautiful things that kept humanity alive.
They were hazel.
Thanatos wasn’t sure when he survived the panic attack. Didn’t even really know it was over until he allowed himself to burrow in her arms again, and her voice found him one last time. His heart was heavy, and he was still so tired, and so ready for today to be over.
But not without hearing what she had to whisper.
“It’s not yourself that you’re scared of, Thanatos. It’s love. You react the way you do because of it. Don’t hide away from me. That’s when you allow it to eat away at you.”
“That’s when you allow it to kill you.”
~
“Her name was Leuce.” Hades forgot what the taste of her name on his lips tasted like. How once, it was his joy, and next, it was his sorrow. But now, it was nothing. It was forgotten tears and reminiscent love. A crumbling fall but an uprising to shape his character. Leuce. “Leuce was born from Oceanus, a major Titan of water. As her mother was only mortal, and Leuce had never known her, she was a water nymph. Powerful enough to wield a considerable amount of water, but in the stories of that age, she never amounted to anything the Fates wished of her.”
Not in his heart, but Hades didn’t mention that. Kept his hands moving against Persephone, but still found that staring into the waters of the Archeron connected him more to his memories of her than he would in the Underworld. Where he trained himself to forget her.
“Was Oceanus good? Did he stay out of Tartarus?” Hades nodded at his wife’s question, and was glad that he got even thus far without being throttled. It still hurts. To speak of a past lover in the presence of his only everything.
“Oceanus is the entire reason I met her. Constructing the Underworld was harder than many made it out to be. There are myths of it springing from my mind, others saying I simply taped it into existence, and that can’t be further from the truth. It was the dawn of the Olympians when I took my throne and helped enslave my father. I knew I needed a place to go to rule besides my idiotic brothers. But in order to pull off the Underworld’s foundation below ground, I’d have to think deeper into how I could keep their realms from my own. This meant water would always have to bay from the Underworld, and I knew exactly who I had to go to for that.”
“Poseidon was new in his reign. I wanted someone who had further knowledge of the world’s oceans. Oceanus was content to retire from his domains, as his age had ended but he still wanted to be useful. Immortality is a long time, and Oceanus was growing antsy in his retirement. He agreed to separate the waters of the world from the still-forming Underworld under one condition.”
Persephone was enthralled in his speech, her eyes going doe-like with an insatiable curiosity. She had a dream when surrounded by the beach. For there was sand in her hair, and she smelled of the rivers of the Underworld, while still being just Persephone. Versatile in any landscape, and making it something of her own.
“I was to steal his Oceanid daughter and hide her in the confines of the Underworld, from a god that Oceanus himself sold her to marry during the war against Kronos.” It was such a complex sentence that Hades expected the pause that Persephone exemplified. When it finally hit her, the sheer magnitude of his words, those earthy brown eyes went as wide as saucers. She was steaming with question after question.
“What? But why? Why would he do such a thing? I thought he was good?” All perfectly reasonable to ask, Hades completely agreed with. But still, it was something in the Titan’s morality he never came to terms with, even all these eons later.
“Patience, my dear.” Hades pressed a straight finger to rest against Persephone’s plump lips, lounging in the way they pouted under his skin. “It was something I denied doing at first, which is something I regret to admit. I wanted to be the hero for this girl, but Oceanus was also asking for much in this regard. I didn’t understand how deep this situation would become, and when I did deny the request, Oceanus denied mine. Said that he agreed with me about Poseidon still being an arrogant ruler, and that he couldn’t do what Oceanus himself could do for me. It was difficult to hear from him, but it was impossible to ignore the fact that he was right. Oceanus even offered his daughter Styx to help settle domain control, which would be beneficial to myself for the Underworld.”
“Which is how the River Styx was created.” Persephone cut in helpfully, to which Hades nodded fully in response to.
“It was only whenever Oceanus shed his own tears over his mistakes did he reel me into the deal. A deal I had to sign blood on, but first I demanded he explained what he did to his daughter. You see, Oceanus, like any other man in this family, was treacherous with the amount of offspring he bore. Apart from his many sons, he had even more daughters. Daughters he almost objectified, because he favored Styx. He was the father of the Oceanids, which was group to three thousand of his own daughters. Each presiding over some type of water, some daughters possessing more power than the next.”
“That’s…another level of hoe-ery.” Coming from Persephone’s lips, it was too amusing to ignore the effortless gasping laughs that tore from his throat, as she was so damn right that she was laughing with him in no time. When the laughter died down did he continue.
“Adding hoe-ery to my vocabulary right away. Anyways, the battle against Kronos was taxing for every deity that lived during that time. While me and my brothers rose to overthrow Kronos we had to play the cards carefully. Recruiting Oceanus to stand on Zeus’ side was almost too good, but when Oceanus informed us that he could get Styx and Kratus to fight on our side, we earned enough allies to truly kickstart my father’s downfall.”
“Styx was onboard automatically, as she would do anything to please Oceanus. But Kratus…I noticed upon only hearing of the blood oath, took much more time. There was friction between Oceanus and Kratus. A friction many of us ignored because we were in war with the Titans. I was young, and unattentive, and it was only when Oceanus revealed that he sold Leuce’s maidenhood to Kratus did it all make sense. They were to be married a year after Kronos' death, and Oceanus was nearing the deadline.”
He could still remember it. How Oceanus was delighted that Hades asked something of him first, because it made everything all the much simpler. Made Hades look like the lower, so Oceanus had the advantage. It still made him sick in some ways.
“And of course, because it’s Oceanus, he never informed Leuce of why Kratus was so…sick to her. Leuce didn’t know why there was such attention upon her from her brother, and I think that is also where I was sold.”
Persephone looked pale. Distant. No doubt she was thinking of her bastard Sun God brother, and how desperately he’d jump at the chance to trap Persephone into a marriage as Kratus had. Anger simmered in Hades’ bloodstream, anger that quieted when she offered him the sweetest smile. He couldn’t reach her any longer.
“Except, Oceanus was practically begging me to commit treason. So we weaved our deception. Once this was completed, as getting the waters to run from the Underworld was one of the final steps, I was to capture Leuce and keep her in the Underworld, until her last living breath. Oceanus would inform the world that his daughter tragically died in some accident, and Kratus would be unknowing. Leuce was twenty-one by this point, so we only had sixty years at most to pursue this venture. I wanted to scream at Oceanus, because not only was he asking me to lie to Kratus, who was a god of battle, but he wanted me to take the happiness of an innocent young woman. It made me feel sick…and terrible, but I agreed. Because it gave us the Underworld.”
Looking around at this landscape Oceanus gave to him was instinct, and though his heart could combust with love for his domain, there were twinges of shame in it. Even if he processed it already, it didn’t stop everything from hurting around him. It was because he remembered dirty blonde hair and amber eyes, did the pride rise to replace shame.
“The Underworld was complete. I had only a week to abduct Leuce. If I had not swore blood on Oceanus’ deal, I firmly believe I wouldn’t have brought myself to take her. I waited all six days leading up to that final Sunday, and with each day Oceanus pestered me over and over again. When I abducted her, I sprung from a hole in the ground and claimed her. Leuce fought, as she did with everything, to which I had to use my own power to put her to sleep. When she awoke, she came to terms with what her father committed, and agreed to spend her mortality there. In the initial few months of her being her, she both resented but came to confide in me as any friend would, but soon our friendship turned to more as her captivity rolled into a year. She definitely challenged me, more than I’d like sometimes, but her hatred blossomed over five years.”
And there it was. Something grim. A twist in a seemingly perfect tale. This was the part Hades wished he could override into something different, as it would haunt him forever.
“I fell in love with her. Quietly, with much difficulty, as well. It was harder for me to accept that one day she’d wither away with age, and everyday Leuce demanded more. Rightfully so, as I couldn’t give my all to her if I didn’t even agree to marry her.”
Shock rippled over Persephone’s features, and she expressed that by quirking an eyebrow.
“You never married her?” And maybe he was just imagining things, but was that… relief he heard? Smiling softly, he shook his head, confirming her suspicions. It was a sight. To witness his beautiful Persephone, who once had no deceitful bone in her body, be jealous. Humbling himself, he noted darkly that if the roles were reversed, he’d feel the same way.
“There was too much risk. As Kratus and the rest of the waking world believed her dead, I couldn’t make her queen. There were also days, rare days, but days, where I questioned why she loved me. Why I loved her. That this wasn’t in the plan, and that if anybody found out, hell would rise from it. We never could bore children, because there was something wrong with her own womb. But no…we never married, never had anything but a quiet romance.”
He didn’t want to go on, didn’t want to answer how it ended in only half a decade, but Persephone’s eyes were silent killers; begging.
“She was twenty-five. When Kratus bombarded past the doors of the House of Hades. Was angry, and reeking of revenge. He screamed of how he’d find ways to kill me, how he’d raise wars for this, and when I threatened to throw him in Tartarus…he…he…”
There was a fast-forming lump in his throat. The waves were distraught with emotion, syncing with his own internal conflicts, and even the grit of the sand felt like venom. Maybe even the skies had the capacity to go gray, and Persephone’s mouth was agape because she knew what came next, but it all boiled down to Hades’ confirmation.
“He slit her throat.”
He blinked back tears, which fuzzied his vision, and broke his senses. He would always come back to that moment, always come back to the hopelessness and the fury, the way he slammed such force into Kratus’ skull that he pondered how he survived it. That was the day that the God of the Underworld learned of loss.
Persephone’s hands were silent roamers on his face, ghosting over the features that were living in another time, and he accepted her advance to tug him down to her chests. Breathed in her sweet scent, and cried softly. She didn’t ever stop him from his monologue, just let him out the pain, because fuck, it felt so wonderful to finally let it all out.
“She died in my arms. She died in my arms and I couldn’t stop anything about it. All I did was bury her in Elysium, where she bloomed into a white poplar tree. She didn’t deserve to become that, Persephone. She deserved to live happily. And fuck, it’s my fault. It’s all my fault.” Persephone was shaking her head so fervently that Hades had to prop himself on his biceps again to take in her own angst.
“It’s not your fault, Hades. It will never be your fault. It isn’t your fault for bringing a woman into a safe place and giving her even the most of the world when she was dealt poorly. It’s not your fault that jealousy killed her. You didn’t take the killing blow, that bitch did.” Hardly ever did she curse, and did she curse with such fury now. Hades saw the world when he looked at her, and hearing those words, just eons later…it helped soothe the scab.
“For so long, you have let this eat away at a part of yourself, when really you should be celebrating the core of who she was. Listen. Look.” It was firm, how Persephone forced his eyes to her own. Stars would surrender to her gaze. “I am not angry at you. For loving somebody before me. For learning how to love, and if anything, my heart aches that you had to lose somebody this way. But, honey, this isn’t your fault.”
One hand, of which held a side of his face, grasped his own strong hand. He didn’t let go. Never.
“You conquer grief when you can take it and let something bloom where such a thing once killed you. You succeeded in every factor of missing her, except that last crucial part. You held it. But now, it’s time to make something more out of it. Something larger. Something beautiful. As Leuce is now a comfort to somebody else, in Elysium.”
And Hades wasn’t sure what happened between himself and his wife then, when their hands connected and he promised to himself that whatever glowed deep in their palms then was her fault entirely, but he something fluttering into their grasp there. Soft, soft petals, and a large stem.
Persephone healed him through her words, and he took all that determination to build something from deep and dark beside him, and pushed it into her own body. Let that ache finally transform into acceptance, and it flourished and gardened. He’d nourished it, wet it with own tears and coddled it in silence. The breath knocked out of them as he beheld their grasped hands, and Persephone’s hand drifted off his own, and he swore he believed in magic when he saw what came from her absence.
What they had bloomed together, though Hades was only the God of the Underworld, and it went beyond every rule of the universe that Death could make Life.
“Just as you’re large and beautiful to me.”
In his large palm, lay the most vibrant yellow daffodil. So large one would think it had been growing for eons, as it was the gateway and evidence to his acceptance.
Notes:
...that was so emotional. And depressing. But hopeful! Your tear ducts better be CLOGGED.
Just some thoughts. Writing emo!Thanatos came a lot easier than normal Thanatos. But y'alllllll. The pinning. Our mans is going through it. Very telling of my character.
And Leuce! Oh my God! I know this isn't lore accurate, but it is also MY story, and I found it way more devisive to tell her story the way I did. I wanted to make it clear that though Persephone IS Hades' soulmate and wife, Leuce was his first love. It makes him so much more layered, and Persephone isn't entirely a petty bitch. She's healthy, and loves him, and just wished that Hades didn't have to suffer like that.
Also, smut ALMOST came to this chapter. If it weren't for the fact this was 10K+ words, we would have got it. But never fear! Something sexy is CERTAINLY in our next chapter ;)
Until next time!
A
Chapter 27: twenty-four : build a home
Notes:
I JUST KNOW YALL ARE STARING AT YOUR SCREENS IN DISBELIEF.
An update? After only two days? Who is sheeeee?
Nah, it's two in the morning and I had my day off. Day off calls for mouth rotting fluff and...you guessed it...the smexy times ;)))))
A
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Persephone’s brain was slowly beginning to melt. Every corner was sharpening to steel, hardening at her discretion as the God of the Underworld tried to fight the binds she struggled to keep up.
Her brown eyes were closed, and all she could see, all she could feel was darkness. Embraced it, but even the background did nothing to keep her psyche untouched. Not when she could feel him surrounding him, wrapping around her with that familiar warmth which turned to ice as he poked at the walls she warded around her memories.
It was earlier that day in the riverhouse when Hades posed a suggestion, alluding to the fact that he often guided her through her mental exercises instead of challenging her. It was intriguing, but impossible, as Persephone knew she may not stand a chance against her king, but it made her all the more determined. And just as Persephone had theorized, Hades’ mental strength was crushing.
Only five minutes into the exercise, and every limb in Persephone’s body was turning to mush at her husband’s mercy. She persisted, albeit each second resembling more like an hour, so Persephone pushed frustratingly against the force.
Beyond Persephone’s chosen blindness, the couple were silent beauties on Archeron. This time, Hades took her to the outskirts of the wood behind the house, exotic Underworldian plants surrounded the pair, which wore attire they wouldn’t dare step into Court wearing. The grit of the sands loosely transformed into rich soil, few more steps and they’d officially be sitting on the grass of the Asphodel Woods, which posed an obstacle to the Asphodel Meadows. Behind them, which made Persephone feel even more fit in this land, were large, proud stalks of asphodelis flowers, curling lavenders into every branch. They called her. Persephone had decided this was now her favorite spot in the Underworld, selecting it as exploration would soon be her newest venture. Out here, she was at peace, not worried that even Demeter would reach them. Insane how much of her own realm there was left to explore.
Hades’ eyes were open, stark blues digging deeper into the visionary that was his wife. It was all awfully distracting, as Persephone could feel his gaze, and it was only her body’s natural response to stare back. They sat criss-crossed in front of each other, close enough that their knees were touching. Fighting, she huffed, but focused on the drifting waves of the shore only a mile away. Him laughing at her incredulity that she’d master this on the first try was absolutely frustrating, and it made it all the worse when something deep between her ribcage shuddered as hidden shadows stroked. Behold, a slight fall in Persephone’s mental chambers, to which Persephone patched with haste.
“Very good.” Hades purred, his voice filling the air around her. She had a fear. If he was to physically touch her, then it’d be over. She had to stay focused. Still, this was tiring. “Keep that instinct. However, if somebody is able to touch the walls of your mind then there is still much to learn.”
There was taunting in his voice, which made Persephone’s nose crinkle. She’d play.
“You’re very annoying when you’re winning.” She said it playfully, but there wasn’t enough flirting in the world to disguise her whining. The walls were crumbling, and it physically pained her when he had the audacity to throw himself against the walls again with their bond. Persephone didn’t dare open her eyes. She knew he’d be smirking anyways.
“And you’re so adorable when you're losing.”
“Oh just wait until I win-”
A stroke to her thigh had surprise rippling through her entire body, and she shouted when everything came crumbling down, and her eyes opened again. She actually pouted, and though Hades was chuckling, he looked apologetic. The jerk extended his arms, and Persephone handed into them, her tummy brushing against his lap with her face coming to rest on a ginormous shoulder.
“You cheated, that isn’t fair.” Persephone whined, but drifted into the way his fingers curled to stroke her back. After fighting his psyche, her bones were aching, and it just felt so good.
“I know, my love, I know. But mentality isn’t the only thing your opponent will pursue. If you focus too much on your mind you’ll break in the waking world. Getting to you was too easy.” She hummed at his rightness, fully in his lap but wrapping her legs around his waist. She removed her face from his shoulders, and looked into his beautiful face.
“How do you do it so well? It’s only been a few minutes and my entire body hurts.” She slapped his shoulder when he posed that shit-eating grin, because she really, really did walk into it. When his demeanor changed he assumed his place as her mentor.
“Well dearest I don’t know if you’ve noticed, but I’ve been alive a very long time. Do you want me to give you a tip, even if it may hurt your feelings?”
“I’d rather you slightly offend me than coddle me. One day I may be in the situation where I need to defend myself. So shoot away, ancient mentor.” His jaw collapsed at that, and he even rolled her eyes as this was her turn to feign the torturer. “ You’ve been alive a very long time, remember?”
Despite being the most beautiful man she’s ever seen, she didn’t admit out loud. Comically, he looked fantastic for his age, which the Queen reminded him of daily. Today she discovered another weakness he fully awakened from her. Now, Hades wore a breathy white button-up. One that was see through in the light, so his broad chest was visible under the clinging material. As if it couldn’t get any better, his forearms were also naked, as the sleeves were rolled just enough over his elbows that she couldn’t see them but toned muscles flexed when he moved. Her eyes followed the limbs, watching as they curled and uncurled when he moved, likely too long as Hades was smirking.
“I know I’m pretty to look at, dear. No need to drool now.” She fixed her mouth, then. Her cheeks flushed crimson. “But you can’t have the mindset that you’re untouchable. Not literally, but figuratively. Bad people will find something about you to fixate on, and they’ll strike. Be more hardened when I’m training you. Have your guard up, and stick to your instincts, doubt will get you nowhere.”
As it did sting, she flourished from the information he gave her. Reminded herself of what she told him about the offensives earlier, and adopted a steadfast attitude. Hades wasn’t infamous for being dangerous for nothing, he had to protect himself, too.
Just as she opened her mouth to respond though, something glimmered in the corner of her eye. Caught the light as it was something that was obviously supposed to not be there, and the Spring Goddess’ attention was whisked away. Her mouth fell agape, and Hades possibly said her name, but she wasn’t really sure because the girl was frozen in wonder.
Because, feeding from the plentiful grass in the wood was a twinkling bunny rabbit, of light baby blue hues across glistening white fur of starlight. The bunny paid Persephone no attention, as the gods adapted to the sleepy quiet, however Persephone had every wish to squeal at the small thing’s cuteness. She wasn’t going to ruin this for herself, as the bunny was obviously besides normal. If it’s skin was any indication of that, it should be noted it moved across the ground with a fluency that any animal lacked.
Hades caught the fact Persephone was somewhere else entirely, and he turned his head as much as his neck would allow, and paused at the woodland creature that now hopped to inspect a tiny lavender flower. Persephone refused to look away, and began to get up, which was the worst idea.
A branch snapped under the pair, and the bunny also stirred in its movements, entirely white eyes rising to fall on the pair. The little thing was now shaking, and it broke her heart. Persephone cursed herself, as she was now standing in an awkward half-squat to rise from Hades’ lap. Hades was fast enough to shake his head intensely, and there was a premature tug on the bond in his haste.
Slowly. Carefully. They’re very skittish so we must remain silent. Here, rise. With me.
Persephone rose with her husband, letting him grasp her hand so they both grew taller against the wood. Facing the bunny, Persephone had noticed the poor thing had finally stopped quivering, but held the god and his goddess with seemingly intrigued peepers. Persephone didn’t ignore the pull of her lips as it blossomed into the most beautiful smile, extending further when the little thing’s blue head cocked to the side as if in silent question.
What is it? Why does it look so…supernatural? Persephone filled her husband’s head, not allowing herself to miss a moment of the bunny as it was now hopping towards them. In alert, no question, but forward. It had to be one of the most magnificent creatures she’d ever seen in her eighteen years.
Remember when you first came to the Underworld, and I had promised you that there was something beautiful that happened in my realms when the sun came up? Hades only answered her question with another. Confusion was the first reaction she had to his lingering words, but she put her memories on autodrive to rediscover the way that made most sense to their current situation.
"I see somebody is very much the morning person." His smile was breathtaking, even Persephone had to admit. Like the discovery of something new about her fled him with beauty, though his face was usually set with something sour, like an oyster constructing a pearl. Except she shied flushed under his gaze, looking away when the mattress dipped and he sat a comfortable space away from her.
"I am." She simply whispered. "In mother's realm I would watch the sunrise from my bedroom each morning. I rose with it."
There was a pause. It sent her brain into hyperdrive, that he was now silent when all had been going so well. She connected with him then…though something seemed undeniably shallow. Deeper than she could understand, as the gears were churning in his head no doubt but Persephone had nothing to offer him.
She dared to find him again, in the quiet, in the dark. Intensity crackled, because he adopted his previous stature in the blink of an eye.
"We may not have a sunrise, but we have something so much more astonishing." The way he spoke to her, like he had something to offer her, but asked for nothing in return…there was such hope there. All for her. "I could show you, unless you prefer the element of surprise?"
It dawned on her, then. How different everything had been, as it was one of her first days in this realm she had come to love so much. She was so broken, and even her memories were true to that, and she hazed away any evidence of that shell of a girl she’d been upon descending.
But something filled her at the interaction. With the man she only then liked, like a stuttering schoolgirl who had no hope in sight. He wanted to offer her something, and it made her go warm that history came full circle. Found ways to go down this route, as Hades forever was selfless to her.
This is what you meant? You wanted to show me a bunny made of starlight?
Damn him, Hades snorted. Stopped all eviction of noise as the bunny’s neck snapped upwards at the birth of the sound. Persephone gave her husband a pointed look, which faded when he sheepishly shrugged. But because she was still reminiscent, the smile that dazzled her plump lips was thankful. That this man still has hope for her, and never gave it up.
No. This is only the beginning. Follow him. He knows just where to go.
Hades’ ebony curls bobbed when he nudged his head towards the bunny, whom now began to hop in the opposite direction. Persephone didn’t need to be told twice, as they moved at a steady pace deeper into the wood, with a starlit bunny as their navigator. Seemed like some fool’s errand, except it didn’t matter to Persephone how stupid it may seem as the bunny gleamed, wisps of white shadows following the thing wherever it moved.
The redhead soaked in the scenery around her, how the wood seemed to move for it’s masters, beaconing the kind and queen forward with welcome. The soil beneath them was unusually fertile, deep brown and bouncing with each step Persephone took forward. And the hues of color were unlike any wood she’d seen, with the asphodels growing more abundant in different shades of royal purple, lilac and violet. Other flowers adjoined the asphodels, as Persephone spotted numerous lagoon cornflowers and unfurling black petunias. Birch trees crowded them inside, as it was the only mundane factor of the gorgeous wood, but Persephone made a mental note that she would have to come back later for the wildlife alone. The bunny of stars grew faster in his travel, and Persephone and Hades were half skipping to whatever foreign place before the wood gaped to an opening. When they reached the opening, the birch trees swallowed them, Persephone didn’t know how to breathe.
Illuminated, there were silhouettes of animals highlighted in pale blues, silvers and golds. Starlight. Moving, breathing starlight. In this wood, where there was an array of dark colors, they created light. It went above logic, and science and the arts, but it was everything Persephone decided she loved about the Underworld. Because this place wasn’t dirty, or dark, or voided, as so many persuaded her in her youth. This place of evil was the foundation of fairy tales. Flowery messages and light.
Starting with the king behind her.
Who she turned to face, and was just as enthralled in the dancing wildlife around them. Looking into the moving constellations, his blue eyes were electrifying, and when they drank her, Persephone was shining in his reflection.
“How long?” Was all she could breathe, with some amount of attempted grace to not disturb a triad of stags around them. They were majestic. “How long has this been…happening?”
Suddenly she felt daft for not agreeing to come here. It was entrancing, and seemed to solve every piece and problem of her life. Just knowing something so wondrous could exist, in such a dark world.
“For as long as the Underworld has been alive, so have these creatures. Every dawn, they rise. Only in this wood, only at this time. It goes beyond my explanation, as many things that occur Below do, but they…they’re the best thing that’s happened to this place.” Persephone’s heart would combust. From hearing the love that fell from his voice. He made this realm, and he cherished it, with a fervor Zeus and Posiedon could never challenge in their own kingdoms. “Besides you, of course.”
Persephone had been staring at the silver otters now floating in some canal that undoubtedly led to Lake Archeron. Two were holding hands, drifting away on their backs but adorably clinging to each other. When Hades’ words resonated in her ears, she found him again.
Found him looking upon her with just as much wonder as he gifted these lands with, and there wasn’t a doubt that she meant more to him than any of this then. Enhanced it, like she was an enchantress, and he was begging for some twinge of magic. She faced him now, and the stars against his skin had to be the most beautiful thing she’s seen. Wondered what he’d look like if those famous statues the artists’ in the world carved if they had to make him from stone and slabs.
Decided that even they wouldn’t do him justice, in this light. In her gaze.
They were only lovers when he moved closer then, slowly, and Persephone’s head fell back when a soft palm reached for the dimple on her cheek. At the way her heart fluttered when one of his fingers caressed the expense of her angular face. His touch was feathersoft; tender. Her eyes had drifted close, and her back was arched simply from a touch, and when her eyes opened he looked like he was physically pained from beholding her. Like she made this dreamscape. Her heart quivered when he moved away, but still bore her his attention.
“I have something to give to you.” When he reached for a mighty asphodel, white and nimble in the leaves, curiosity wrote across her face. “A gift, so you can have a piece of this no matter where you go.”
She forgot her husband was also the God of Wealth. When he fisted the little flower, his veins alight with shadows, she was instantly reminded. Because upon unclasping his fingers, Persephone had to move closer to inspect the lovely object. A necklace. The chain was so silver it was nearly translucent, shimmering like the starlight of the animals around them. And to look closer, you’d find visions of moving bunnies, stags, squirrels and other fantastical creatures that surrounded them. But the pendant, glowering as it was constructed of pearl, stainless silvers and golds, was the most priceless beauty. An asphodel flower. For her.
“Me and the Court have been noticing how accustomed to asphodels you’ve become. I’ve thought of doing lavender branches but I think with the Asphodel Meadows, this makes it more meaningful. After all…the souls have come to love you and you really are queen.” His voice was so tenderly genuine that it broke her heart and piece it together again over and over. He’d given her things. Books. Hair pieces. Trinkets. But this…knowing that he had been thinking of this, and what she actually loved, was more to her than she could express. She wanted to cry, but she was only nodding a million nods, and he was smiling, moving to hand her the necklace but she had one objection.
“Hades, no.” His eyebrow curved, and he looked crestfallen. “Put it on me. I…want you to put it on me.”
She felt so vulnerable when she twirled around, lifting those long red curls up and barring the white cream of her neck to his eyes. Despite him touching her, so often, and so regularly, she almost jumped when his biceps hovered over her collarbone, could hear her heart thumping loudly in her ears when his hands now snapped the clasp into place. The metal didn’t help, as it was cold against her fiery skin, and she almost moaned when he pressed a chaste kiss where the clasp was.
Then his chest was pressed against her skeleton, and his arms were coming from behind her to enrapture her body into his, and she molded into him. Let her own hands wrap around his when they held her abdomen, and they watched the magnificence in front of them until the clock ticked an hour, and the rest was only Persephone’s memories, and history.
“This is home.” Was the final thing he materialized into the air before the starlit animals faded into the cosmos. “ You, you are home.”
~
“There is no way in hell you’re saying cherry pie is better than apple pie!” It had been ten minutes since the skies Above likely dawned with sunlight, and Persephone was exhausted from the full twenty-four hours her husband and she had been awake, but their walk back to the riverhouse was riveting with conversation.
First it had been about their favorite animals, as it was relevant to recent events, and Persephone was shocked to hear that Hades had such a soft spot for rams. Black rams, excuse her, as he was a man of his own values. Then it drifted onto school subjects, which Persephone again was stricken to discover of his interest in anthropology, and the many cultures of the world. He’d entertained her that if it weren’t for the Underworld, he’d want to travel, and learn more outside of Greece. That there’d never be enough harmony in the world as people stuck to all that they knew and not what was correct.
The goddess would quote that, one day. People should be together, not apart over petty categorizations such as skin color.
Oddly, that wasn’t even the political joust of the conversation. As getting to the topic of desserts fired Persephone, after all the man favorited cherry pie over apple pie. Apple pie, with its cinnamon and rich brown sugar. A staple of her childhood, and ironically, the only dessert she still hasn’t perfected considering she was a novice at baking.
“Well, we are in hell, and I am saying it. So, shoot me.” When he winked, and Persephone’s mouth fell open in a gasp at the audacity, his laughter was thunderous.
“You just haven’t tried my apple pie yet.” She tried to push every bit of persuasion in there, as they walked up the steps to their little recluse, and Hades adapted calm again. Something sparkled in his eyes when she said that. “I can make it for you. Tomorrow.”
Footsteps seized, and the noise that came with them, and they were nothing but husband and wife when they faced each other then. Persephone focused on the way his jawline became more pronounced when he bit the inside of his cheek like that, his high cheekbones sharpening. He was stunning. Especially when it all faded into a longing smile. Because they’d have a tomorrow, even if soon they had to return to their calls for duty, they had a tomorrow.
“I’d like that.” He whispered, and she wanted to kiss him.
Was drawn sideways in her plans, when he turned the knob to the door, and she was snapped back to reality. Oh, right. Sleep. They…they still had to sleep.
She didn’t want to sleep. Not when Hades’ back muscles spasmed under his shirt when he guided her inside, the tightening and untightening of that undefined line sending heat straight to her pelvis. Butterflies ate away at her gut.
Still, she followed, and was greeted by the cool air of the house, which was sorely needed as Persephone’s mind was spiraling straight to the gutter. How could it not? When Hades was Hades, and there were invisible dreamful shadows that forever followed him, and the aura he exemplified was too tempting to ignore. Inhaling her breath, she shrugged off her flats, flexing her heels to test their soreness of the day’s adventures. Of course, because of the way her blood pumped and boiled, it was convenient they were no longer sore.
Deciding now was the best time to ignore her husband, as his biceps flexed with movement to untie his boots, on the chestnut ottoman below that magnificent mirror, which also was below the staircase. Studying the cozy living space of the room they stood in, as she’d actually grown very accustomed to in the last week. Four walls colored creme and bordered with clean whites complemented the unlit brick fireplace in the right corner of the room. Completing the entirety of the living space were two beige sofas which were sandwiched between a mid rise glass table, piled with books and a lovely succulent cactus. There were bookshelves to the left of the room, promising many peaceful reading days to the sounds of the river outside. Crammed in the corner of the left wall, as the bookshelves were the centerpiece, and the easel was complimentary and splattered with paint. Hades sat under the staircase, but there posed an arch beside him that led way to the kitchen. Her favorite piece of room was the indented window next to the door they’d just walked through, covered by airy draperies that’d open to reveal a nook for reading. A place to the outside world.
This was the type of home she’d build with Hades if they were mortal. Open, warm and glowering with personality. There were scratches here and there in the paint, Hades’ own paintings enhancing the room, and the promise of a beautiful future. It all made the entire house more perfect as it was imperfect.
Their silence was intense, like there was something bleeding beneath the surface waiting to be revealed. Persephone was made aware of that, as her cheeks flushed when she felt Hades’ eyes following her with some silent anger on the ottoman, and her legs quivered under his gaze.
Hades was undressing her. With his eyes, which stood on her midsection, where the bow of her pink sundress cinched her waist, and held her from him. Persephone shivered when he bit his lower lip, eyes dipping to the expense of her legs, and suddenly she wasn’t sure what to do with her hands, because her stomach was so warm that the temperature likely melted her bones to gelatin. When his eyes ventured upwards, to the peak of cleavage which rose and fell with every inhale and exhale, the pale cream of her skin was ablaze with blush. There were other ways to undress a woman then to remove all of her clothes, Persephone learned through Hades.
Rooting her feet deeply to the hard tiles beneath her, she seriously pondered moving forward, especially as their bond writhed with anticipation, but when Hades cleared his throat, the sound rippled against the tone of the room.
“I…should go take a shower.” So much for that. She’s seen him shower, seen the miles of wet skin, tasted oils across his abdomen. Reveled in it, as it was her newfound salvation. But her favorite piece of that morning, in the shower, was when he pressed her cheek against the steaming walls, and fucked her from behind until she screamed. Persephone was growing wetter, so wet she clamped her legs together, and from the way that Hades’ eyes darkened, he knew that all too well. His eyes drifted downwards, flickered, before he stood from the ottoman.
Yes. Yes, please, please, please, she didn’t dare shout down that down the bond, but her heart was hammering so loudly she feared the god could hear it.
“I should go cool off.” He practically whispered it, but she didn’t miss it as the tone of his voice was so husky that Persephone swore her middle was throbbing.
“Yes.” She whispered back, and he was almost on her, just a few more steps. “Yes, you should…cool off.”
Her hand, which she was working mindlessly, fell to her thigh. Grabbing a handful of soft pink fabric, and gathering it there to grip tightly. Hades looked at the vision and growled.
“Would you like that?” He posed, now in front of her, and so, so in control. A strand of his usually perfectly gelled hair fell to his eyes, and it was gorgeous as the stubble on his jaw made him appear almost carnivorous. “If I was to cool off with you, Persephone?”
She whimpered at the sudden burst of movement, as the hand that was gripping her dress was snapped into his own, and Hades was turning her around, was that every curve that was her fell into a crevice with his own body. Her ass moved on top of his hardness, and they both groaned, the fabric of clothing sick on her skin. Hades’ hands, which were so large , and so veiny , were now on her left thigh, caressing there and moving upwards to the apex.
“You drive me wild, Persephone.” He whispered into her ear, pressing a bruising kiss to her jaw, and she dared to twist her head just to kiss him, guiding his hand further upwards to the edge of her ruined thong. He laughed against her mouth, which drove her further down the road of want. “So bold for someone who won’t even use her words.”
Then he was biting into the crevice of her neck, and she moaned in an ache. His fingers were masterful, unfurling the ribbons of her dress so that it now hung loose across her stature. She didn’t care if he had to break it, she just needed it off.
“Hades, please,” She begged, rather adorably, as he soothed the bite with his tongue. “Please take it off.”
His laughter transfixed into a growl when she rocked into his erection, which he did the unthinkable following that little sentiment. He bent her over the couch to her right, and she moaned as her ass pressed harder into his manhood, his hands buried in her hair and holding her over the elevated arm of the sofa. Now this was something they had never done before.
“So quick to disobey me, beautiful girl.” She shivered when his voice adopted dominance, and the sound of her dress literally splitting filled the air, but Persephone couldn’t care any less as the cold air greeted her flexing spine. He tore the remainder of the fabric off her body, and for moments there was silence.
Silence Persephone grew inquisitive about, and to her left…oh yes. The mirror. Showcasing the scene at play, where Hades ravished her bare backside with his eyes. His forearm flexed where he held her luscious red curls, and again that shirt was doing wonders for his body. When his eyes met hers in the mirror, she flushed, and Hades scissored over her legs by sandwiching them with his own, pressing them there hardly until Persephone moaned into the couch. Her thong was soaked, and her breasts were pebbles against the couch. He hadn’t even gotten to her intimates yet and she was quivering.
“Look at you.” He crooned, softly rocking his leg against her dripping cunt, and bringing both her arms above her head to wrap shadowed binds around her wrists. She shivered, when his fingers danced down her backside. Lower, lower, lower. “Who would have thought you’d be begging for me, dripping even?”
Then his lips were on her upper back, and he was reaching to palm her breasts between her body and the couch. She arched into her leg, seeking some level of friction. He pinched her nipple until it bordered pain, and she knew then she’d die from how good this felt.
“Tell me, my sweet, gorgeous girl,” Hades was going downwards, stopping to kiss the small of her back. “How do you want me to fuck you, hm? I know how wicked your tongue is, sweetheart.”
But she’d play the innocent wife, as this was too fun to give him what he wants, and she would most definitely challenge him. And when she smiled against the couch, because she was only silent, her world exploded in pain when his palm came up.
And smacked her ass until the skin there stung red.
She moaned, surprised with even herself for enjoying that, and writhing against her handcuffs. Hades changed his position, to lift her from the sofa, but she assumed a similar position when she was on all fours across the surface of the couch, now facing the mirror, and nearly burning from it. Hades had her sprawled on his lap, with one hand resting on her ass, and the other exploring the expense of her back. He grinned at her in the mirror, his eyes dark and full of power. The God of the Underworld.
“Whatever you want, husband.” She breathed out, smiling sweetly into their reflections, and earning another smack that had her jutting against him. This time, he pinched a nipple with his free hand, and her eyes drifted close to truly fall into the sensation.
“Wrong answer.” His voice was demanding, and stars, it couldn’t get any better when his hand caressed over the burn. “It’s such an easy thing, sweetheart, isn’t it? To tell me how you want it.”
His tone had gone sugary, so sugary it was tender, and Persephone writhed against those expert fingers when they pushed the fabric of her thong, and he stroked up the opening of her aching cunt. Persephone cried into the sofa, when he scissored her open with two fingers, and dug them into her core. It was deep. So deep, that it had her seeing stars. He hadn’t taken her like this yet, and it was easy to imagine how good his cock would feel if it took the place of Hades’ fingers. There were actually tears in her eyes, and Hades was glowering when he noted this. Watched him stroke her in the mirror, and fell into the visionary.
“From only two fingers? Oh baby, you can take it.” When he added a third, she was being transported into another universe, and she was stammering things that went against her brain’s natural chemistry. Heard herself saying I love you, more, more, more, please, and even don’t fucking stop.
“That’s my good girl.” He cooed, kissing her upper back lovingly as he coaxed his fingers deeper. “You can take it.”
She’d explode. He didn’t understand that she’d explode, when she was the center of his attention, and he was praising her like this, but especially when he was hitting that fucking spot. Over, and over, he hit it. Persephone screamed, trying to find the limit, paining to do so, except he stopped.
He. Stopped.
Simply removed his fingers, and in the mirror, she was greeted with the bastard grinning with the most delicious smile on his face. Going to move her hands to get rid of this pain her damn self, it hit her in the face she was still binded, and she practically screamed into the air.
“Why?” She whined. “Why did you stop, darling?”
She was crying , actually crying into the sofa, and his hands came to stroke her scalp as he answered back with so much love that she was sure it was hurting him to see her beg like this, but his words went against his personality.
“Because, you didn’t use your words.” He said it so simplistically, as each syllable bled through, and her glassy eyes held his in the mirror, and she jutted out her ass, so his eyes caught that movement and she prayed that it was torturous to see her move like this. Because there was an absence against her pussy, where his cock should be driving hard into her now. “All you have to do is ask, my dear.”
He bit into the cheek of her ass, and fuck, if it weren’t for how good he looked right now, she would be able to tread off defeat much longer than this, but she just needed him, in between her thighs, now.
“Hades, I want you to fuck me like this.” And it would have been laughable, how fast he stopped his ministrations. But she was clouded with lust, and didn’t have the capability to care. “I want you so deep inside of me that I scream, and I want to cry, and I want to tremble against you. I just need your cock, honey, it hurts-”
She never quite got to finish her sentence. Because he was a flurry of movement, the God of the Underworld shadow-traveling between her thighs, and utilizing power to rid him of his clothes. Persephone’s mouth went dry at the sight of her husband in the mirror. Hades’ stature, strong and tall, with deep black strands of hair falling into his blue eyes, that strong jaw casted downwards to take in her backside, those hands that held and cuddled her, now gripping either side’s of her petite waist to shadow his proud bulge between her walls. He nudged against her, testing, and Persephone focused on the muscles of his abdomen, tightening and untightening with each breath, as he pushed further to sheath himself inside of her. They both sighed at the completion, at how she squeezed instinctively against his cock, as he fell to the hilt against her insides. There wasn’t even a pause of movement, though Hades stopped moving to grunt around her, Persephone moved harshly against him, and he was too ecstatic to oblige her.
“Fuck, you’re so tight.” He was rushed in his initial strokes; feverish to please her, as she was meeting every stroke with promise, until Persephone released an entirely high-pitched moan when he guided her over his cock slowly enough that every stickling sensation sent them into hyperdrive.
“ Hades .” She cried, when he went torturously slow through the next stroke, her wetness causing him to feel as velvet would against her. There wasn’t a world outside of him. This was their home, in each other, and she wouldn’t stop. Wouldn’t stop fighting for this life, and this love. “Please never stop fucking me.”
He slapped her ass at that, mewling against her somewhat faster, which made the buildup evermore charitable, and bent over her back to roll into her with precision, testing her balance by lifting her left leg up from the couch, and assuming something deeper. The God of the Underworld’s hand stroked lovingly up her underthigh, coaxing her further. The house was filled with their sounds, a place of pleasure, when he moved decisively. Only fumbling when he pressed kisses to her drawn leg, and even then the overstimulation of his lips and his cock and his hands on her was becoming taxing. So very taxing, and she wouldn't be able to withstand this much longer.
“I love you.” She begged, the tears on her cheeks like starlight. He found those tears, and wiped them. She melted when he touched her. “I love you so much.”
It hurt, holding off, but she wanted him to come first. Wanted him to reach the skies of heaven first, for all he made her feel. For how she glowered underneath him, against him. But ultimately decided it’d be impossible, as she was edging off the mountain they climbed together.
“I love you more.” He was grunting out the sounds, decidedly feeling all she felt, with the way he struggled to find words. “Come for me, dear love. Show me your light.”
And then she was, toppling over the mountain, falling, falling, falling down until she hit the fray, and he followed soon after until white filled her insides, dripping out to stain her thighs in their meeting. All there was was him, and her, and the edges in between. When it came crashing down of what transpired, and how her heart was beating so loudly, still coming viciously down, there was the whisper of a kiss against her curls, and she hummed when her leg came down beside her other.
With much pain, she must say, as she was now sore. Blissfully sore, and soaking in the afterglow of her orgasm. When her feet were rooted to the ground, against the hardwood tiles, she only just realized against the pull of her exhaustion that Hades was no longer behind her, and that made every alarm blare in her head.
Except it was just when she looked up, searching, when Hades padded back into her vision, gorgeously naked and holding what seemed to be a damp washcloth. Her heart melted, as he came behind her, and in the mirror he stared at her until he only sweetly smiled back at his wife, still binded and over the couch in their previous events.
Placing the washcloth on the glass table to their right, he reached over, waving the wispy bondings away from her wrists. Persephone tested her flexibility, grimacing only when there was some resistance against her angry shoulders, but she ignored the uprising as Hades’ panicked voice rose from behind her. She stood level with him, and the washcloth was in his hand.
“Did I hurt you?” There was such shame in his eyes, shame Persephone was so fast to wipe away, as her smile confirmed the opposition.
“No, my love.” Then his hands were reaching for her wrist, pressing soft kisses to the slim things, and finally, taking her in his arms, to lay her back on the couch. “You felt wonderful. Everything about it was wonderful.”
“Maybe because you help make it so wonderful, sweetheart.” She allowed him to massage the apex of her thighs, pressing the warm washcloth to every screaming limb, swiping over her womanhood after he split her. Persephone smiled into the touch, as he then rid the washcloth and was lovingly kissing the expense of her stomach next. Not to arouse, but to soothe. To calm. Exhaustion wavered over her, threatening to claim her, but she couldn’t keep her hands off him, and how he worried more about her after something so powerful, so Persephone dug her hands into his scalp and massaged back. “You know this is supposed to be about calming you, right ma’am?”
Persephone giggled into the air when he raised his head to place his chin on her stomach, Hades finding her eyes. In his own blue hues, sleep and love blew his pupils wide. His arms came from beneath her body to hug her middle to him, and she couldn’t stop staring at the vision he was. Oh, how he loves her. Her curls fanned across the couch when she fell back, soaking into the dopamine rush.
“Wouldn’t be about me if it wasn’t about you, also.” Hades hummed into her bellybutton, pressing another kiss there, and Persephone was so tired she didn’t really think of what she said next, as the blues of his eyes were just that beautiful to her. “I hope that when we have children they will have your eyes. They remind me of the ocean. And home. My home.”
Again, a pause of movement, and Persephone was smiling when she held her wonder-struck husband, naked against her and so shocked that it made her smile wider.
“Darling…I love you so much.” And there were tears in his eyes, born of happiness, and it was only necessary to tug his face towards hers, so his body was covering hers on the couch and he kissed her deeply. In promise, she decided, because when he broke away those ocean eyes were all hers. Shedding bright tears that caught the light. “I’m sorry. I just never thought I’d hear those words.”
She shook her head softly, kissing his tears and still beaming. Sunshine, she was his sunshine. This is what he did to her. When she thought herself a little girl he turned her into his wife, and not long after she wished to be the mother of his children.
Wanted. Except wanted wasn’t exactly the word for it. Pinning was more definable. Because she would chase after all of it. Give up immortality if it was required. Needed to voice that to him, because it hit her so furiously then that she wanted this life with him.
“Hades…I want it all. I want cookie-scented kitchens after the long work days. Coming back from my travels to find you and Thanatos making her laugh because you dedicated your time to dressing up for her just to impress her. Painted fingerprints of watercolors on the walls as our son causes chaos. I want everything, but only if it’s with you.” And maybe it was because she was crying now, but they were deeper in this than they were ever before, and Hades shuddered, pressing another sloppy kiss to her mouth before he rose again to entertain her.
“And I want it all with you, my beautiful Persephone. I want to build a home with you, a home for them, because it’s our home to warm, and I wished upon every last star for it.”
One day, they’d build a home for them. Where it was cookie-scented, and warm, Persephone promised herself that evening, with Hades in her arms.
“But, if they’re going to have my eyes, they sure as hell better have your hair. Oh, and your smartass mouth.” Persephone’s laughter died into Hades’ mouth, but she nodded at his request. "One more promise, too."
“Absolutely anything. So long as we don’t have to kick Cerberus out, I would hate to have you sleep outside the rest of our marriage.” Hades rolled his eyes, but fixed a stray hair that frayed from her hairline. Rested his wide face on a set elbow, after entertaining her.
“Oh please. I’m more likely to give Thanatos the boot than the dog.” Her eyes twinkled when she laughed, like she stole every star from the sky. “But we have to wait. Demeter is still persistent, and I wouldn’t put it past her to use our children to get to you. Or worse.”
All sense of hopefulness for the future crushed at that, as she realized how correct he was. Grim thoughts occupied her head, and because he really did know her, he yielded that with some softness.
“But not just because of her. Because I want you to myself for longer. We only just got married, Persephone. We have the rest of existence to have children. But for now…I think I’m comfortable having you to myself.” It was agreeable, and replaced all painful thoughts of what lengths Demeter would go to to taint her happiness. Decided he was right, as these all nighters were done best with just her husband, and she still had so much to explore. She was still young, and still had the freedom to be free, without any little lick of responsibility.
“I promise.” And for good measure, she held out her pinky, to which he obliged, and the future seemed brighter.
If only for some short time, after that morning.
Notes:
Okay, so maybe I lied when I said there'd be 25 chapters in the first volume. We're pushing 27, as I felt that making this chapter go beyond my happy, untouched babies right here would be criminal.
(Going into major plot points after some MAJOR ass slapping is a no-no in my book. Also I hope you hoes are satiated because that shit was so HOT)
As far as the second volume goes, I'd like to annouce there will be a longer pause on updates as we transition from book one to book two. Mainly because I'll need to refresh my mind to delve into more mythology for our king and queen, but I also have a novella in the works to extend the world.
Oh yeah. And guys, we have never met this couple in this story yet. But they got clout.
Fuck it. I'm feeling generous.
It's going to be about Eros and Psyche.
Have a great day babies!
A
Chapter 28: twenty-five : demeter's ultamitum
Notes:
Just a psa.
I cried in eighty different languages writing this, and this isn't even the final chapter.
Please don't kill me.
A
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
SOMETIMES, WHEN HYPNOS WOULD NOT TAKE HER, Persephone would let her feet guide her. This had been simple in her routine, moreover in her years of youth, under her mother’s watchful gaze. Where she wasn’t allowed to visit Selene she still had that window in her bedroom fit for a princess, and her two brown eyes. That eve before Hades and Persephone departed from the Lake, Persephone had one goal in mind upon waking late into the night.
To heal something that had not been healed in her soul; her mind tethered and somehow rembrandt of asking for the bare minimum. It still was fantastical to her that she held the power of freewill, all these months later, and was both joyful and guilted about moving towards the things her heart has wanted. The smallest things, though they meant something larger. Which is why she had risen and fallen into bed beside her sleeping husband several times before deciding to hell with letting some ghost still haunt her, and quietly retreated from their sleeping riverhouse in only her green modal nightgown, and cream skin.
Persephone let the waves be her auditory backdrop, and had no particular place in mind of where she wanted to venture to. The Goddess’ brain was still addled with sleep, but she let the pull on her body map her movement, and soon Persephone was on the outskirts of the Asphodel Wood, sand turning more eartheir in the creases of her toes. She wiggled her toes, testing the soil, and found that the texture was oddly fertile for being underground. Soft, but still coarse, not so much so that it was dry but wet. It was instinct, and served as some reminder that she was still very much Goddess of Spring, to drop to the ground and hold handfuls of soil in her palms. The soil tickled her skin, freefalling between her spread fingers and Persephone smiled at the vegetation. This was sandy loam soil, one she struggled to pinpoint in her youth as it resembled clayey soil. Demeter had beat it into her mind that clayey soil was more clay than sand, and the texture would be silky. There was an entire catalog of plant life in her memory, and Persephone was sure she never would really let go of the knowledge. It was a conditioned stimulus, trained from her mother, but it was also a puzzle piece of who she was. Of joy, and origination that had been Kore, but Persephone made it hers.
Persephone shivered in the underground atmosphere, rising from the ground to wrap her thin arms around her stature and move deeper into the wood. The darkness didn’t scare her; it called to her. Called to her more than it did Hades’ at times, but now there was an intense pull that lulled her body into the forest, and Persephone felt more magnet than person. She couldn’t explain it, but she had to find something. Something before they left, as this pull has been over her conscious this entire trip. Her heart hammered so loudly she could vividly hear it churning her ears, and her blood was boiling under the skin. This cycle continued as she onced-over several different plants. Shaking her head at asphodels, lilacs, bellspurs. Nothing floral exactly spoke to her, as she was looking for something darker; something harder to crack. Fruity, maybe? Yes, as the apple tree to her right was like a gateway, as it had been to Hera before Zeus betrayed her, except it was less sweet as it was also bitter, like you paid a price ultimately that came with the sweetness.
The Goddess of the Underworld’s feet halted abruptly at the shrubs hidden deep in the circle of apple trees, like the trees fell guardian to the shrub, concealing the little thing’s access to the light and crowding its soil. Holding it back from its greatness, like even plants could do such a thing. Persephone answered that sentiment with a little too much understanding.
The scrub was a pomegranate bush. Premature, and deficit of its nutrients, as the apple trees held superiority over the poor thing. The edges of its leaves were browning, and something cracked in Persephone’s immortal heart. There was no fruit in bloom, an inward dejection of the bush, and Persephone mourned the scrub with vitality for its failures. Her hand, which adjoined her wedding band, reached out to fall to the crisp leaves of the scrub. Until.
Until it made contact with something hard, pressing against her palm as if in answer to her troubles.
A red eyebrow quirked, and Persephone dug deeper into the scrub, hand rounding around an object and pulling it from the dying greenery. All she could do was stare down at the fruit she now nurtured in her warmth, and wonder why this plant was so enamored to her.
In her palms, under the shadows of cruel apple trees, was a pomegranate. A large one, which was pulled straight from the vine of a dying scrub, but sinfully bright in color. Fully grown, and ready to be eaten. Delectable, and Persephone’s mouth watered, but right as she was about to half the tempting fruit, her heart halted. Froze against the thing, and looking to it like it was evil.
The food of the Underworld could be dangerous, she recalled from her readings in the catacombs. The victim would have to process through a ritual to achieve that dangerousness, plucking the item from its host and then eating it in selfishness, and in only one bite, their soul would forever belong to the Underworld, and even their bodies wouldn’t permit them further than Cerberus’ gates .God or not god, immortal or no. For once, Persephone was an exception to a rule. This was why there was some type of calling drawn deep in her bones upon arriving, as the pomegranate was meant to tempt her, and this meant larger than some rumor about the culture of the Underworld.
After much thought, earthy eyes held the well-rounded fruit. Studied its creases in the skin, and the way it looked so right in her palms. She knew she should have put the damn thing down then, and saved herself the trouble, as she’d be far from the thing by tomorrow, but her heart betrayed her intuition. Something about the parent plant - the scrub - reminded Persephone of herself. This pomegranate was the one good thing to come from a home of rejection, and yes, it was silly to fall empathetic to a fruit , but there so much about Persephone that had evolved in almost six months of being Below. What came next was instinct.
Tearing some fabric from her mint colored gown, she bundled the large fruit in its blanket, holding it close to her breast as she rose from the dirt, and counted her steps back to the riverhouse.
She left this place behind, bringing that tempting fruit that would become an accessory to her fate.
~
To survive in the Court of Zeus, picking the poisons that killed him were most favorable. On the flipside of that coin, Zeus was knowledgeable of the poisons to strike down those who threatened him. For the God of Messengers, that was having his wings clipped, and mounded to a chair, after being noncompliant to his father’s wishes. The Talaria of Mercury wasn’t the Talaria if it wasn’t allowed to fly. Hermes’ largest fear was the banishment of his freedom, and after this past week of newfound discovery, Hermes was bending to Zeus’ will.
Zeus defended that it was for the love of his pregnant wife, and while Hermes could love his father at times, he didn’t fully believe that prerogative. Coming from a man that made adultery some kind of sport, it was impossible for Hermes to side with him, even after asking for the bare minimum of him in this.
We’ve just been doing so well, Zeus argued a few moons past, where Hermes was so close to just asking Hera his damn self, and ascaping before anything could rise of it. I’d hate for it to come crumbling down because of some past mistake I made. Our child will arrive soon and for once I want it to feel nothing but love. From both of us.
Hogwash, all of it. His past mistakes somehow came back to forever bite him in the ass, and now it was only a matter of time, and in this waiting game, Zeus had punished Hermes like he was some scheming teenager. Like he was the deceptor; the liar. Hermes, at his barest of titles, was only a messenger. And while he schemed, clipping the soles of his wings did much to eliminate all sources of conversation he felt the need to arouse with his step-mother.
Like now, where this gold throneroom sparkled with some twisted gorgeous beauty, as Olympus were beautiful lies. Beginning with the man to the left, in his throne of carved clouds and lightning bolts, familial treason and destruction. He’d be the ringmaster of the circus, with the heavily pregnant Queen of the Gods to his right only his petty shadow. Hermes wanted to vomit, wanted to scream at Hera as she looked upon her handsome husband with ogled eyes engulfed in love. How could she still love him after all he put her through? All he continues to put her through, if Demeter’s rage was any indication at all? Hermes favored his father, in normal circumstances. But when it came to prophecies, he couldn’t best the Fates. None of them could, and it would be tomfoolery to do the opposition.
Hermes’ simmering blue eyes plotted when Hera adjusted herself on her throne, so large that watermelons seemed smaller than her middle. Not to say she still wasn’t one of the most stunning women on earth, as she carried so much class in such a stature, and her lovely face was striking with wisdom. Hermes admired her from afar, even if she was sometimes too callous for him, he’d admit she was anything but hideous. Beautiful destruction, and he needed some dose of that to speak some logic into his father. Right when he’d open his mouth, right when he’d strike, Hera cleared her throat and patted Zeus’ veiny hand, which she held proudly between the two thrones.
“I believe I’ll retire for the night.” Hermes watched the way Zeus followed her as she rose, like he cared about her wellbeing and how she couldn’t stand on her own with their child in her bosom. Analyzed the warmth that encaptured those steely blue irises when beholding his wife of eons, like there was only fixation. Hermes took after his hues, and questioned how eyes could be twinned, but so different. Hera’s smile reached her cheeks when she placed a soft kiss upon Zeus’ lips, and motioned for him to sit down again, leaving her to her own peace. “I love you, husband. Stay. I wish to sleep without hearing your thunderous snores tonight.”
Ew. Hermes couldn’t help but consider suicide at their banter, and knew Hera was in denial when she bid him goodnight.
Genuinely bid him goodnight.
“Keep him company, Hermes. I can tell you are both stressed, I want you both only to be happy.” His jaw went slack, and if it weren’t for his manners, he’d let it hang to the floor. Steel blue eyes trailed after the pregnant Goddess of Marriage until she was but a dot in his vision, and Hermes was keen enough to hold his tongue until she was way out of ear-shot.
“Now that’s some bullshit. She said goodnight to me and she doesn’t even like me.”
“Oh, stop with your squabbling, Hermes. Can’t you just accept that she wants to make peace with us all?” Hermes could have slapped that cup of gin his father raised to his lips, if it weren’t for the fact he had a point to make. Maybe he should steal it for himself, because this already would not go well.
“No Father, I can’t just accept that! Not when it’s clear as day that she’s done something to ruin another person’s life, plain as day.” Hermes saw serpents with less venom than Zeus shot at him.
“You have no proof that what happened in Creon is my wife’s fault. She has been on bedrest for several days, and how can the free will of another man combat against my pregnant wife?”
“Oh, I don’t know, except the cold fact that she hates anyone that didn’t come from her vagina when it involves you !” Hermes’ arms were up in the air, because he was frantic to make some point, and he could swear his feet hurt when the strong raven wings on the sides rubbed against the gold of the ground beneath him. The poor white things were fatigued, but also begging for freedom, and Hermes ached to taste the air again. Could still reminisce on the rush that came with being so close to the sky, touching the clouds with his fingertips. He wasn’t a god when he was up there, he was one with the world Above.
Zeus had risen from his throne, finally resembling the legend of the stories that mortal women whispered to their sons in the hallow nights. Defeater of Kronos; Salvator of the Gods. Shiny titles for a man-child that couldn’t admit his wrongs, and took it closer to the heart than any Olympian. The King, even if he behaved as unpleasantly as a peasant, was still king.
“We are done. ” Three words, so dreadfully quiet in the roaring cold of this palace, made Hermes bend backward because even with that godly blood, he was still an animal enough to bow to those who held more over him. Member of the pack, to an alpha that didn’t deserve his title. “Done speaking. Enough about this. He isn’t mine, hasn’t been mine and hasn’t amounted to anything that was promised. If I hear another word-”
But words were just forgotten, as Zeus’ hardened face fell fragment to what followed outside the large doors across the throne room instantly at the first scream. Screams, that were bloodcurdling, and so, so sudden. As if the nemean lion had pounced on Zeus’ Royal Guard, they screamed. One scream, until there was a collision of noise, like some metal hit another, and then the second followed, and Hermes couldn’t separate his furious heartbeat from the spring of action.
The brown curls on the Messenger God’s head bounced when he snapped his neck to meet the vision of the doors, Zeus just as enraptured at the danger beyond them that lightning crackled in his palms, igniting his many veins. That snapped sense to mesh with logic, and Hermes called for the Caduceus, the foot-long wand of gold all scepter until it was twisting snakes that roiled around each other’s bodies, the tip mirrored on either side with wings that matched the white feathers on his shoes. It glew when meeting the touch of its master, angry at the potential threat outside.
Hermes flicked his blue orbs to meet Zeus’, who seemed to be engulfed in what was outside of their reach when the screams ceased, and the undeniable smell of iron branded the air. Mortal flesh. Hermes’ nose crinkled. Though it had been cold before, the air was now frigid, almost like winter, and the hearth beside them died into nothing. Almost like it bowed to an overpowering element, something it didn’t dare to fight.
They waited, refusing to ease closer, especially when the outside of the mighty doors hardened over with a glassy ice, and the freeze was moving closer like some disease. Hermes called to the Caduceus, begging to know the energy, and all it screamed back was dark, dark, dark.
Zeus felt it too, as the bone in his sculpted jaw quivered, and before anything could come from his throat, the huge doors were thrown from the hinges, and Hermes only had so much time before he pointed the staff to the air, turning the doors to ashes so they could fall to the ground before hitting his father. When the spector’s thrust of power made contact with the doors, he could practically taste the brutal ice that sheathed them, like it was so cold it could burn. Hermes forgot that clicking his feet together would do nothing, as he struggled to catch himself mid-trip.
When the ashes fell to the gold, the gold of the ground was transformed into a sheet of ice, leading to the wielder standing where the door once was. Zeus howled at the intruder, wielding lightning and thunder towards the Queen of Ice, who combated the move too simply. The mother swallowed Zeus’ lightning bolts in her palms, pushing daggers of ice towards Zeus.
“Such a predictable move, Zeus.” The voice that followed from where she basked in the shadows was nurturing; as any mother’s voice should be, but it was playful, darkly playful. Like she had something to claim, and there would be hell to whoever stopped her. “Let’s see what your puny bolts can do against that.”
And though Hermes was angry at his father, though he wished nothing more to strap him to a corner as he was for the last week, his staff flew into the air to swallow the icicles to shield Zeus, falling victim as the object froze into a sculpture, and fell uselessly to the ground with a clink. Hermes’ heart stopped, as the Caduceus had never been overpowered like this, and he turned cruel with fury when Demeter, Goddess of Agriculture, stepped into the light of Olympus.
It was sickening, seeing how she has died a little more everyday without her daughter, as her features were evident of that. This…this was unhealthy. Her infamous red hair, which was once striking, had dulled to become platinum, and ice-like. Few strands showcased their original color, but most of it had been swallowed by the color, as her skin looked thin. Resemblant of paper. Paper that could be cut through, and even whiter. Her steel-cut eyes were simultaneously dull and void of life, but also fiery in hatred. Passionate, and holding nothing but dark secrets. And her frame, her body, which was once filled with healthy curves and fat, was so slim that Hermes questioned if she had ate at all since her intrusion months ago. This wasn’t Demeter. Wasn’t the Queen of Life. She was ice, and angry, and mourning. Mourning of the worst kind, as she’d never give up, and she let that toxic love kill everything she once was.
“Nephew. Wonderful to find that the faithful dog always comes back to it’s owner, like the rut that you are.” Her words cut something deep in Hermes, and though he was reasonable enough to know she was only speaking to wound, it still didn’t settle the sting that bloomed between his ribs. Hermes bore his teeth, intent to injure her to hell, but Zeus’ arm shot forward to hold his son back, replacing Hermes to step closer to his ex-flame.
If there was tension before, with death so obvious on the scene, it certainly didn’t come close to now, when Zeus held Demeter in his gaze, and Demeter didn’t even tremble against it. Swallowed it, and survived off of it, as she had nothing left. This was what she had been waiting for, as her head tilted in…entertainment? Deceit? Hermes struggled to read her, because she was so far gone, so far from being that overbearing mama and now the villain of the story.
“You have some nerve showing up after murdering my people, Demeter. But then you bust in here like you own something, and then threaten my son, my guard , what more do you want?” Zeus was no longer at the capacity to reason, Hermes could tell. His tone was tired, exhausted, and he wondered how much left he had to give. This was beyond Persephone, even if nobody would speak it. It was about the world. “What more could you demand?”
He was a crazy man, when he moved forward. Should be a dead one, if mortal, as he did step closer. Demeter shook her head softly, like he was ignorant to the situation. Hermes froze to the spot, already knowing how all of this would go down, and how one day this night would be written in history books of the most twisted mythology.
“My daughter.” Her voice wavered, showcasing her one weakness, and maybe even her lower lip trembled, or Hermes possibly wanted to believe there was still some humanity in there. He loathed how pity settled deep in his bones, but with that, disappointment. Was she stupid; tone-deaf? Or too oblivious in her love that she couldn’t feel anything else at all?
“You can’t be serious.” Zeus whispered, turning around to pinch the bridge of his nose, turning around again to flare out his arms. “How can you ask this when you have ruined everything? When you have diseased these lands, this world, and tainted the natural order of our grand-mother? Demeter, give. Up.”
Demeter shook her head, ever the stubborn goddess, and bit so hard on the inside of her chin that Hermes saw the way it trembled. But Demeter must have expected that, as she lifted one hand to mold some vision of ice, which took the form of a globe. Turning, slowly on its axis, showcasing every sea and plate of land. She succeeded in getting both of their attention, and spoke without looking at her palm.
“In my hand is the world.” Impossible, Hermes supposed, but not for an Olympian who redefined power by making her original gifts so much darker. Hermes constantly wondered where Persephone got her darkness from since her presentation, when she blew Demeter to the ground, but now Hermes knew it came straight from the matriarch that birthed her then. “And in the world is my cold. Bring me my daughter, and I will release the world from its autumn and winter.”
Zeus’ breath hitched, and a smirk lit Demeter’s waiting features, which made something feel more like a loss to Hermes than a gain. But when there was such a pause, with the axis turning blue again when it was green for seconds, Zeus quizzed.
“And if I deny you, because you are just so confident I will give into your request after all you’ve put us through?”
“I just knew you would entertain that, brother.” There was that poisonly sweet tone. With that tone, Demeter fisted the palm that outstretched the globe, until the globe was ice and snow, and her vision died into neutrality. “Here’s my ultimatum. I will put my polarity on full blast, and kill every mortal alive, child or adult. I will make the Underworld collapse, and this family of gods is all that is left. You will have nothing. This world will be nothing.”
“No!” Hermes couldn’t help the plea, and Zeus held him back, such ferocity in his eyes Hermes just wished he’d rip Demeter to shreds. But he played ignorant, because like the smallest part of the God of Thieves, he was in denial.
“You’re bluffing. You’re behaving like Kronos. Behaving like the bitch that was our father, the man you swore you wanted buried deep under the GROUND!” Intense, how Zeus managed to stab her right where it hurt, as Demeter’s face wavered, but resumed her naturality.
Hermes would never forget her response, as this was what she was capable of, and they casted such a blind eye to that in the half-year.
“Like father, like daughter. Don’t make me do something you will regret, Zeus. I think I’ve made myself clear.” Her smile was dangerous. Beautifully, hauntingly dangerous. And not at all lying.
Zeus was crestfallen, when he turned to face Hermes, who stood mounted to the ground behind the King. But he had never known his father to be a man of humanity until it came down to the fate of it, and was sure this was the man who had to strike down Kronos, all those fateful nights ago. Knew he was forced to make the terrible decisions, even if it went against the happiness of another’s love, because those steel eyes were a song of woe. Hermes knew how this would end, and Zeus fed into it. Took seconds to formulate a response, and only waved his hand, releasing the clip on the soles of Hermes’ sandals. The Talaria of Mercury had been uplifted, resuming its usually chirpy enthusiasm for flight, and begging to be airborne.
When Zeus spoke, he didn’t look Hermes in the eye. Only found the gold that reflected his exhausted features, and ordered the messenger to his next task.
“You have two hours to get Persephone from the Underworld, Hermes. Two hours to bring her Above, and straight to this throneroom. We end things. Tonight.” Hermes was stricken, didn’t want to believe what he was hearing, as this was Zeus finally giving in to the war, and throwing in the towel.
His selfish, stubborn father, throwing in the towel. And Demeter, who was all those things and more, about to get everything fed to the palm of her hand, nodded at the messenger, beckoning Hermes over the edge. Hermes had no other choice but to nod, and to click his sandals together.
The Talaria of Mercury became him, enraptured his being, and shrouded him with power. When Hermes exited it out the window in that palace of Mount Olympus, it wasn’t with happiness, but with sadness.
Tonight would mark the end of the God and Goddess of the Underworld, as they would be the world’s salvation, and their own destruction.
~
Restless nights in the Underworld were heavily misconstrued.
This was something Hecate decided the dawn that marked Persephone’s sixth month in their home, as the most valuable gods of the Underworld were squared around the table, doing something admittedly childish in nature but had become habit since Hades and Persephone returned to the House nights back. When insomnia took them, and Hypnos denied them, they would forever find their way back to the living parlor, wearing robes with glimmering hope in their eyes. Then they’d tire their psyches in brutal mindgames, which entailed fantasy bloodshed and many strained ties until bedtime.
This could only be because they were victims of the board game that was Petteia.
Petteia was popular among the mortals, and actually very simple but challenging. If Hecate had to describe it in the barest of terms, it was a militaristic strategy game, where two players must wipe each other’s squares off the board without violating the rules of the game. Yet because there were divinites involved, each Underworld god made it more complex than that. Though it was Thanatos competing against Persephone now, Hecate had come to memorize the route each of her friends took to seek accomplishment, others doing it more artfully than some. Thanatos was impatient, and often cast a blind eye to the tactics of his opponent, yet ironically, was more likely to do something he hadn’t even planned which gave him the largest advantage over the latter. The bastard. Hades was a hardened and swift fury, coming upon the opponent without any rise, but often fell victim to his confidence. This could be irritating, as Hades often won anyways, so it wasn’t like confidence was considered much of his flaw when he’d earned it. Persephone was adorable in her play, almost gaslighting her enemy with every move, and leading them astray until she claimed what was hers. The win. Tastefully done, if it was up to Hecate. But Hecate? Hecate loathed board games, and honestly didn’t take petteia seriously, unless it was Thanatos she was against, because he always had that stupid grin on his face.
It was on this night where Persephone was in fact leading Thanatos to take the wrong play (and he obviously gave in, as he didn’t notice it anyway) when there was the softest of knocks on the albany door to the gracious living space, that changed too much about the life Hecate had grown accustomed to for the worst.
“Is that the sound of a break? I am in dire need of water.” Thanatos entertained upon hearing the knock, before anybody could grant the knocker permission inside.
“Or is it the sound of you relieving yourself as my wife has been handing you your own ass, brother?” The room exploded at Hades’ remark, and Thanatos rolled his eyes in the most petty of gestures. Hades stood behind Persephone now, who’s smile was as bright as the sun, when Hades’ hand sat comfortably on the back of her chair. Ever the mentor.
It was warm. How he loved her. Hecate would never not admit to this, as they were everything when together, and made this place more of a home than a workplace. It made something tingle for the god beside her, slanted over the board, but she ignored the uproar. Had ignored it since she held him so long ago, and suddenly she had to create some distance between the both of them.
“That would entail that he acknowledges that he’s losing.” Hecate jumped on to the everyone-bullies-Thanatos-train while trudging over to the door, wrapping the sheep fur blanket over her shoulders tighter around her small frame when creeping the door open just enough so that she could greet the visitor.
When she opened it, there was a roaring in her ears. Forgot to process the sounds around her, and the way all voices ceased as they too had noticed the unexpected Olympian, tousled and waiting on the other side of the door with some type of begging in his eyes.
For Hecate, it meant more. As she remembered that the God of Thieves was never serious, and that was something that shouldn’t ever be taken lightly. Hecate held Hermes’ eyes a lot longer than she should have, and lost them, thankfully, when the Queen of the Underworld gasped at their visitor. Hecate stepped back, but was more so the gaping fish at the aura around the god, who looked grave. The silence was palpable, until Hades was the first to speak.
“And what do we owe the pleasure to our little intruder? Last time you found the Underworld without permission, Hermes, you were in boiling water. This better be important.” A story for another day, but Hermes seemed to fight what would come out of his mouth, as he opened and reclosed his mouth several times. So much so Hecate wanted to slap him as her gut was roiling in dark anticipation, and she knew everything was wrong.
Then, she realized. Cutthroat wisdom, she had realized. Wanted to immediately die from it, but knew why he was here.
How this would end.
“Just out with it, brother.” This was from Persephone, who stood tall beside Hades, and adopted her voice as queen. Standing for herself, with her arms folded atop her chest. “Dawn will break in a few hours. Why come to us now?”
“Something terrible has happened.” Hecate’s head hung on what the Messenger spoke. “Demeter…Demeter is on Olympus. Is holding the fate of the world with an ultimatum, if you don’t return to her, Persephone.”
There it was. How it all would end.
Even Thanatos, who’s personality leaped at the smallest of details, was devastated. Had nothing to say, and Hecate was there with him as her entire body became one with shock. How Hermes could just say that went beyond her, as her body seemed to reject the reasoning, and wash over it with nausea. But Persephone…Persephone fell to the seat she was sitting on, and Hades went so pale he’d be mistaken for a ghost. Just seeing the war on their faces, which was so vast and so deep just from visibility alone, Hecate knew she’d never quite understand what they were going through unless she lived through their bodies.
Yet when the world processed, and mourned, the gods of the Underworld weren’t divine in what followed. Where there was hope, there was mortality, and Persephone’s voice was hospitable when she reached for Hermes.
“Come inside, Hermes. We have much to discuss.”
~
Zeus was beginning to believe Hermes.
That ignorance wasn’t bliss, and that all truths would come crumbling on this peaked mountain, if only when time would fuck him over the most. But where there was logic he was still Zeus, and Zeus couldn’t help but want to pick apart time to avoid any physical contact he ever had with the Goddess of Agriculture. Scratch that, any sense of connection he had with Demeter, because it all ended with this, with her standing in front of him in his own home, where he should be comfortable, happy and without her.
She always found her way to irritate him, coming back to him with promises of war, of promises of the end. The woman, who was now a husk of who he once…had once…enjoyed was in front of him at the darkest hour, and transfixed so far into her glory that she refused to utter a word since Hermes’ departure to get Persephone. Which was taking much too long for what Zeus preferred, but he refused to allow her out of his sight, as that would lead to more trauma.
But gods, how he couldn’t stand the sight of her. Demeter had defied her king, blasted his pregnant wife to the ground, and threatened the fate of mortality, but nothing could compare to the hatred he held for her only upon that sentence she birthed but an hour ago.
Like father, like daughter.
Despicable. Sickening. Unforgivable. Zeus thought of so many adjectives that described what she had said that he'd been running out of words in the dictionary upon waiting for Hermes. With each tick of the clock, his hatred grew, and his eyes burned from avoiding the weight of her gaze.
To say such a thing. Like they were all him, all a waste of power. Like the man that had ravaged so many of his children, brutally tied apart their mother and did the uncountable things that went against his hubris. They weren’t him. They weren’t.
But what Demeter had said, Zeus had believed her.
“Could you stop fucking smirking over there?” And when she actually had, his request wasn’t as satiated as he’d expected. This entire situation was fucked. Fucked more when she decided to rile him.
“Why don’t you move to another room, then? If what I do bothers you so much?” From his throne, his gold eyebrows crinkled, and he adopted the expression of anger. This should not be how his night was going.
“I don’t trust you. Not after you slaughtered my guards for doing their jobs. Explain to me why I should let you be in my home uncontained?” He really should know more about her than to just serve her open-handed question on a platter. How she again defiled him when looking him dead in the eyes was nothing short of classical Demeter, even when she stood unrecognizable.
“Oh, how noble of you, great, empathetic, Zeus. I had no idea you had such a soft spot for mortals, considering you too treat them like worms under your feet, after you’re done raping them.” This time, he actually flinched. Flinched from his throne, because it was so harsh how she worded it to him in all of her bluntness, and had only ever heard something from Hera like this long, long ago.
In few, few, ways, this had hurt worse. Couldn’t decipher why for the love of him, but it did.
But where the knife twisted to hurt, where it corded and it broke him, he bled with anger. Anger that had each limb in his body on fire with some furied shame, because he knew he had to face this part of him he couldn’t leave behind, as Demeter was making it just so hard to forget. She’d always make it so hard to forget the past, with her petty threats turned into something larger. Was so controlling, more controlling than he, and wished to be the ringmaster of this horrible, nonstop circus.
“Take. It. Back.” And with each word he pushed more and more venom into his speech, standing from his speech so they were only so far apart, and Zeus loathed how her eyes reflected his cold body, crackling with hard intensity and still she wasn’t scared of him. This was the most emotion he’d seen from her all day, in fact, as she seemed ready to take whatever blow he delivered.
The crack across from her lips bloomed some grin, like she wanted his pleas in any form. Like he owed her something, the bitch.
“No. Why lie?” He crept closer, baring his teeth, and Zeus wasn’t sure exactly what happened to his heart in those few seconds, but noticing how she fumbled with her facial expressions, like her thoughts betrayed how she truly portrayed them, did he stop mid-step. Realizing he had dealt with this, way back in his youth, with his father. Zeus was a narcissist, he supposed. Had been born one, and had accepted that long ago. But Demeter always tried to act like she was better than him, despite being just as one-characterised as himself.
Anger would do him no good in this, he feared.
It didn’t matter what type of reaction Kronos had received from any of them, so long as it ended in ruin. Demeter wanted that, and though Zeus was truly beginning to hate her, he could see through her bullshit. Anger wouldn’t do. It was nearly nineteen years later, but it was time to unleash something he wanted to keep bottled up.
The truth.
“What did I do to you?” The question, though simple, really made Demeter fumble. Her lip fell, and it quivered, and Zeus felt something in him break. “Why do you hate me so much?”
Silence.
She didn’t answer. Dared to turn from him even, and Zeus wasn’t done. He pushed, only relying on the muscles under her thin top for some spark of truth.
“Since Persephone was born you have been nothing but unaccommodating to me. Well, actually, unaccommodating to everyone, Demeter. Where was the sweet woman from before? Why did you build a wall between yourself and the rest of the world?” And because he was forced to remember her before her motherhood, where she was just her best, it shattered something in Zeus. He could still taste it. His name against her lips, when she had worshiped him. Worshiped the vision of him she painted, but it all came into fragmented splinters once Persephone was brought to life. “You used to…be softer; delicate. So full of life. Who is this person? Is she a lie, or was it whatever you showed me nineteen years ago?”
He feared she shut down entirely to some hyperdrive through her brain when she couldn’t stop shaking her head, and still wouldn’t turn to face him. Had almost given up on the conversation until she finally answered, her blonde hair seeming just a little more red. The only giveaway of her true feelings, as she released a cruel, all-consuming bout of laughter.
“You are so bold to speak about the lies of the character when you stand behind me now trying to play the hero, God of the Skies. The man I became romantically involved with had been every warm thing I once knew, until he wasn’t. Until he crushed me into creating our daughter.”
This was the first time she willingly called Persephone his. Not hers, not alone, but his too. Theirs. He was so stricken he allowed her to control her own monologue, whirling around with…tears in her eyes.
“I boarded myself and her away in fear that something wouldn't reach her. Excuse me, someone. That you wouldn’t be anything to her but some genetic makeup to complete her. And to see her…be so much like you, and betray me like you had all those years ago, was the cruelest thing of all.”
He should have slapped himself. For how he pitied her then. How she tried to paint the story like this was some type of Demeter-loses-it-all tragedy, but this went beyond them both, Zeus had to remind himself. Zeus had to remind himself this was about his daughter’s free willpower, and respectability, too. That he’d have to humble her with that too.
“She isn’t some shiny doll you can dress up and feed to keep silent, Demeter.” Her eyes were pitless. “She is a person. And we are her parents. We are optimal in that way to give her a choice of what she wants in her life. Of who she could be.”
“Bullshit.” Demeter spat, that anger returning. The change in mood was dizzying. “Don’t play the present father card. Not to me. Not when you chose her.”
It didn’t register. Had never registered in almost two decades, until he heard the passion in her voice, and the absolute hatred that filled her eyes when Demeter’s steel cut eyes ate up the throne to the right of his away from them. This is where he pieced two and two together, and he had never felt like such a fool until now.
“This…is about…Hera?” He was a dying man, when Zeus inhaled the air. Too many memories flooding back, because he could finally approach every memory with a new perspective. “This is about my wife?”
“Of course it is! I was pregnant, and alone. By you. You have lied to me, decieted me, and shunned not just me, but my daughter by choosing poor, poor Hera.” Air quotations and venom followed upon announcing the title, as it was what everyone proposed. Completely selfish. “I was pregnant, and forced to endure absolute hell, and wanted only peace. Wanted you, and it wasn’t fair! And when I try to build something with Persephone, to where it’s untouchable, the stupid fucking men of this family find her and take her away from me. It. Isn’t. Fair. Why must I be alone?”
When tears fell from her eyes, and Zeus truly felt like he broke something in her, he just stood. Gaping. Because he wanted to call her selfish, wanted to continue on by screaming at her and denouncing her image, but found this was a losing game.
Because although he couldn’t remember it, he knew he’d rather be hurting around some type of love. Did not want to be alone, and where he had once been that for her, it had become gracious, lovely Persephone. He had every answer in the world, now.
Choosing his words wisely was the only way to do this. To leave this behind him, as his part in the story would seek a resolve, and the curtain could close on his life with her.
“I had loved you too, and that scared me. Because I refused to process it, and I drove it away, even if I felt it for a short span of time. But Demeter…you can’t blame Hera for my mistakes. Not when she has been hurt, and defiled by me, more times than I count on two hands. I…I have been a monster. A horrible, terrible monster of a man, and I apologize for that. Apologize for rivaling you both, and even more than that, apologize for letting you go through it all alone. I would take it back if I could.” When he held her gaze, the King of the Gods pushed every piece of authenticity into the broken tie they shared, as past lovers, as Persephone’s parents. “But Demeter, you know deep down, more than anybody else, that you need to let her go in some ways. Need to not hold her back anymore, to succeed in getting just her forgiveness alone. Persephone isn’t a child that accepts whatever you say as the order of the world. She isn’t just your daughter. She’s a woman, who’s blossomed with Hades, and adopted happiness that would heal even yourself if you would just see past the hurt this family has caused you. You love her, and if you want what is best for her, you will let her go.”
Demeter was only in tears, shameful or stubborn, he could not decide. But what he could decide, in this time, was that he could leave her with her thoughts. Not to let them crush her, but to let them guide her.
“Mother told me something once. That motherhood isn’t about ownership, or pushing yourself into what you want for your children. It’s about the selfishness you surrender to the one you grew through just that, and making it into something far more selfless than what is expected of you. I will let you think about that, and how you will do right by Persephone, until she arrives.”
What he had said about keeping her uncontained was in the past now, as Zeus left the Goddess of Agriculture in this glistening throne room, under all those glistening lights, in her lonesome, with a broken heart, and feeling like whatever war between them that had been in rage was finally over.
Over, and time to heal from.
~
Persephone had come to accept something, in that long period of time between Hermes’ arrival and him explaining Demeter’s ultimatum to bring Persephone back to her. Had accepted that she would learn heartbreak first through her mother, which was slow and tortuous, and the most concentrated poison of any kind. That it paralyzed her heart, where she was once delicate, and made her be simply who she was now. That it had only succeeded in helping her grow because it hurt so much, and she did become the larger person, but she also knew it to always bring her back to the dotting daughter she was before, just this time, she didn’t want her approval.
Persephone wanted Demeter’s peace. Because a part of the epidemic of motherly heartbreak was giving fragments of her own happiness to Demeter, even if she deserved it herself.
Was silent for a long time as Hermes could only explain to the core of the Underworld what was being asked of her, and had her heart broken again. Because Demeter won’t stop, and there was no way Persephone could make her stop, and she knew how this would end. Knew even in her denial when she married Hades.
Hades.
Who also was stone-cold beside her, adapting to the shadows, and not voicing opinion because she knew better than anybody else he didn’t want this to touch him. That when it came to her, he’d kill parts of himself to find a loophole for her. She reached out, deep in their bond, and stroked against what they had. Conveniently, when Hermes finished with his tale of Olympus, was this when Hades met her gaze, and she saw rawness. Raw emotion, that broke her, and she realized that this was the cruelest thing a mother could ever ask for.
To put herself and the one Persephone loved most starkly against one another, in a war where she’d end up twisting the knife.
Persephone reached for his hand under the table, and even the other three gods gave them that silence, when they communicated silently with their eyes. When she pushed, he pulled, and though they both uttered nothing, in their eyes they had that common understanding of I hear you, and I feel you.
This is how it ends.
It hurt to speak, as there was a massive, stabbing lump in her throat, but a part of being queen was pushing it all aside to do what was best for her people. Not the Underworld, but the three people that surrounded her now. To whom she granted a weak, but trying smile. For Hades, who was in anguish and rage and every possible pain words couldn’t do justice. For Hecate, who looked utterly crestfallen. And for Thanatos, who looked so broken she couldn’t bear it. For this family they had all built, that joined for royal breakfasts in the morning that were anything but royal, and Petteia matches late into the night because they needed each other to not feel alone.
For her husband, who put himself last when it came to her, and was so content to do so. This wrecked him almost as much as it wrecked her.
“She isn’t going to stop.” It was obvious what Persephone gave them, but she swallowed against her tears, knowing what she must do.
“No. This is fucking bullshit.” Thanatos’ voice was red hot rage, and Hecate slapped his hand in scandal. He shook his head, and his outburst shook even Hermes. “This isn’t Demeter’s fucking world. And Persephone isn’t her fucking puppet. How do we know the old hag isn’t bluffing?”
Hermes shook his head, his brown hair rich in the limelight. He could attest, but Hades beat him to it, with a solemn expression.
“She’s not because I know she’s not. There’s always been a dark part of her, able to activate at the most extreme of times.” It seemed like each word physically pained him, and he looked nauseated. Persephone couldn’t find his eyes, and it scared her. Begged for them, as if pulling like please please please I’m here. He found her eyes, and felt the deep waters of sadness. Which was more intense than Lethe, and deeper than the Styx. The eyes of the God of the Underworld. “She just won’t stop. None of us can affect that.”
Except for you, Hades didn’t add, because he’d hold on to her. Held on to her hand tighter, and Persephone almost went over the edge and started sobbing. She didn’t want to lose him. Couldn’t. She just couldn’t.
“We can keep pushing. See how far we can test her.” Hecate volunteered, which instantly was the unfavorable outcome. Hermes was soft when he voiced his own concern, softer than what seemed natural and Persephone noticed that Thanatos shot the most curious expression at the pair.
“We’re already pushing an hour in a half. Anything over that and Demeter won’t hesitate.” Hecate shuddered. “I saw the look in her eyes…she’s serious. I’ve seen vipers with less poison.”
Persephone shook her head, hanging it. Hardships should never feel this low. Where there was the most unlikable answer to solve it all, the answer that hurt the most. There was nothing else, and prolonging it would only make it worse. Persephone knew. Knew what had to be done, but pushed harshly against it, not letting it touch her yet.
The weight of Hades’ gaze was enough to shield her from it, but it also pushed her further.
“She’s thought very particularly about it. Chose the route that would hurt my territory the most. Death at that capacity will destroy the Underworld, and Thanatos’ will struggle to collect that amount of death, and me and the Judges will be worked raw.” Hades explained, his eyes peering longingly into the Petteia board game that had now been forgotten in this chaos. “There won’t be a part of the Underworld that would be easily recoverable. I’d have to start over again.”
“And she knows that.” Persephone agreed, on the exact train of thought as their mind was the same clockwork. “She knows this will affect everybody but her, yet she chose the thing that would hurt us the most.”
“So expected of Demeter.” Thanatos murmured solemnly, and after that he offered a burden that shouldn’t ever be borne. “And I’ll take it all, if it means you get to stay with us, Persephone.”
Something exploded in Persephone for the God of Death. As she shook her head violently, tears finally erupted, because the mischievous Thanatos smiled at her with every bit of generosity. He’d risk his own happiness, even after explaining the process of collection for her, if it meant she could have hers. Their friendship was strong in the silence, but she denied it.
Before she could speak, Hecate joined, cutting her off.
“And I can agree with that. Because I love you, Persephone. We all do. We love what you’ve done to this place. What you’ve done to Hades.” Hades looked like a deer caught in headlights when Hecate nodded towards him, her own pain reprehensible. “We stand with you. You won’t have to do this alone, if you decide to do it that way.”
“But I can’t ask that of any of you.” Her voice broke for her friends; bleeding, as they meant everything. Her red hair was firelight, and she looked every part the tortured goddess now, beautiful and blunt. “I just can’t.”
Hades found her eyes, found them with such softness, but ever softer, when his fingertips pressed cooling against her cheeks, capturing the waterworks that streaked the creamy, ivory skin. Did it in front of everyone, which was rare, but presented every reason for why she should stay.
I know what to do, Persephone filled his mind, and she didn’t let her tears fall more, only held her head high, with glory. She’d go out swinging, and create more of a name for herself. If this would go down in the history books, she wanted it known that she at least went down with her power.
I know you do, my beautiful love. Even falling stars didn’t possess the light he encaptured her to push into her. What did she do to have him in her life? To have this magnificence, when she needed him most, and he had given her all of him without asking for anything in return? This would break her most of all.
“So what will you do?” Hermes interrupted, not out of rudeness, but needing something to confirm what would be the beginning or the end of the Earth; again.
Her response came quick, as she wanted it to end now.
“I’m going back.” And the hurt that ate away at the room now was visible even in Thanatos’ shadows, as they dimmed, and tapped away for a few seconds. “I will go back, but I need some time alone with Hades first.”
Persephone’s gaze was expectant, but soft, on the three deities. Awkwardly, the only other Olympian in the room rose first, and headed for the door, waiting for his host and hostess, who stayed glued to the chairs as if in defiance. Thanatos was everything against his character, refusing to hold it together. Persephone offered him the brightest smile, even in the darkest time, and he at least responded with his own nod.
When Hecate and Thanatos met with Hermes at the door, Hermes uttered a reminder that had parts of her even more jumbled and pressured against the clock.
“Twenty-five minutes, at most.” Hades nodded, slowly, in understanding. Like he was still processing. “Make it count.”
Then the door was closing, and it was how it should be, with the God and Goddess of the Underworld in their own darkness, together again.
Persephone slightly turned in her chair, so they faced one another, but she couldn’t shake his exterior. Though her hand was in his, there was a war in his emotions, as he was mourning and raw, all at once, and Persephone quite literally had to force herself to surround him by grasping either sides of his face. Only then did his eyes, which were tear-stricken, found hers. Everything made sense. Logic wasn’t logic when it came to their force.
“You know that I will support you no matter what you choose.” It’s always been about her choice with him. Her decisions, because ultimately, he knew it wasn’t at all his. He did the bare minimum that others couldn’t do, and now, it hurt so much. “But when it comes down to it, your happiness is my priority. If you can tell me that you can go back to her, happy, then I will be content. Then I can…somehow move from this.”
Her lips found his lips when she engulfed them, and they tasted of sadness and pain, wanting more and more of him, no matter how she could get it. She tasted his tears, which were more sunshine with grief when she stained him, and it reminded her why they made sense. How Life swayed Death, and planted flowers in Death’s soul.
When they broke, their foreheads kissed, and Hades’ hands now held her neck softly. This was more intimate than anything they have done somehow, where their souls were bare, and it was only him in front of Persephone. Only Hades.
“I can’t say I’ll be happy.” His eyes shuddered when she whispered that. “Not when I go with her, as you have gifted me everything I could ever have wished for and more.”
His tears fell more free, more wondrous, and she was content with dying now if it meant she could die in his arms.
Persephone would give him salvation.
“But I can say I’ll be so endlessly happy that I had a choice. And in this choice, I’m choosing me.” The ghost of her smile pressed against his, but he was obviously confused. Had to voice that, which Persephone wanted.
“How are you choosing you, if you’re going with her?” They broke from each other’s arms, as Persephone smiled in promise, when summoning something from across the House in her palm. Her power, which was dazzling purples, kissed the insides of the skin of her hands.
When Hades eyed her rounded palm, which held a round object guarded in green fabric, his features were entirely curiosity that would only be satiable by her answer.
“Because I’m also choosing you, even when life throws every obstacle, I’ll still also be choosing you. With the fruit that will provide our salvation. Which will provide me.”
When Persephone folded back the green modal, burgundy skin of a large fruit glittered under the lights of the Underworld, and became a piece of history.
Because in the Goddess of the Underworld’s hands, was a pomegranate.
Notes:
NO BECAUSE THIS WAS THE MOST INTENSE THING I HAVE EVER WROTE.
Persephone and Hades' moment at the end, where it really shows just how far their love has made it, and how our babygirl promises to choose both her and him, and Zeus and Demeter! I'm sure all of you were incredibly confused upon reading his very rare, very infamous point of view, but I just wanted to satiate that curiosity inside of me that always asked about their realationship. Because Zeus always played the ignorant god, giving Hades Persephone, and I often think people forget him and Zeus had an entire dysfunctional realationship. I was able to bring whatever they had to a close, because this is a part of who Persephone is, and I honestly think I did good by that.
Going forward, here's a few annoucements in regards to housekeeping. This next chapter (26) will be the last formal chapter of volume one, with a short but meaningful epilouge that follows. As I'm off work this next week (and actually getting my kitten!) I am hopeful to complete both.
Let me know how ya'll are feeling! I missed you all! Love you, my wonderful readers.
A
Chapter 29: twenty-six : six pomegranate seeds
Notes:
I am emotionally broken right now.
Sobbing even.
For three years this has been my baby, and I have grown from a little teenager with no voice to a goddess of a woman, and it is finished.
Enjoy, my loves.
A
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A pomegranate. Glowering such deep pink skin it was burgundy, and so large in size it engulfed the queen’s palm. Compared to the color of the green modal, it seemed too beautiful in comparison; too lively and ethereal. Like an answer, open to every question, it truly was their salvation.
“A…pomegranate?” Hades quizzed, as his eyes were still shining with telling tears, which were the salt and the earth, but also stars and endless constellations. Persephone could build another world in his tears, which were anything but Death's but still.
"A pomegranate." Persephone sealed, the smile that dazzled her features finalizing the statement.
Cracking the sacred thing open, the sound of the fruit halving rolled deep in the air between them, and the acidic sweet smell filled Persephone's nostrils. Hades couldn't tear his blue eyes from her efforts, as Persephone had each half of the fruit in both hands, now an entryway to their futures.
Underneath the surface, betraying the fruit of its size, were but twelve pomegranate seeds, sitting as placeholders to its stark white veins. Twelve seeds, which were representative of the months of this year, and pleased Persephone furthermore. The brown of her eyes fell complementary to the fruit, as if it was involved with its palette, but brought such light to them. Hades seemed memorized by the vision. Of this fruit in her hands, this angel that had this plan which was still unfurling, but she was persistent.
And nothing was more powerful than a woman of persistence.
"There are twelve months in the year. That's been rooted in reality, since the beginning of time." Hades nodded in agreement, watching as the redhead he cherish placed both pieces of the now decaying fruit on the table, beside their forgotten board game. "But Demeter has created something new, in my absence. I call them…seasons. She calls them the autumn and the winter."
Both very beautiful adjectives, to describe truly unbeautiful processes. How the greenery turns to rot, as a mother wails and mourns for her daughter that had run from her. But to Persephone, it could be beautiful. The autumn stood as the beginning of independence, where she ran towards freedom, falling deeper into self-confidence to strengthen control. And winter, frigid, so frigid it bit, truly telling of how young women could stand on their own, proving the truth that mothers didn't understand themselves when their daughters fell into their own roles. How daughters could be women, beyond their reach, and write their own stories. Beautiful internally, and horrific externally.
"Six months of the year I have been here, and conventionally, the other six I was with her." Persephone connected the puzzle pieces, by dotting her fingers atop of each seed, concluding her count when reaching seed twelve. "The spring and the summer…Demeter’s safe places, and most fertile times. Where it's sunny, and there's breeze, and the population thrives. That. That is where she'll always want me to be."
The gods misconstrued Agriculture, and Her sunny tears she sprung fourth at the most bustling of times. Persephone, who hadn't just been born with gifts of the Spring, like she'd been with her darkness, was drilled most in the spring and the summer to do better by herself, by her mother. Those set six months, Persephone decided, would be the most logical placeholders for her physicality to grace Demeter.
"And when I fell in love with you, when I fell in love with these lands, I was in the autumn and the winter. And I'd like to think…for the next few years of eternity, that this is where I would stay."
It hurt, to decide this. To rip away from this home she created with the man of death beside her, mourning her. How he mourned her, before she was even gone. It hurt to turn her eyes from the pomegranate to all that he was, where he was vulnerable, and so pale a ghost would be darker, but she had to take Hades' hands then, to unite them again. How he shined under her gaze, and how though he was trying to be supportive through expression, his eyes would never betray her.
This pull between them would never betray her.
"Then stay." He whispered, face daggered with sadness, but leaning in to kiss her with his entire heart, and push snot, tears and his sweat into it. Sandalwood, smoke and just Hades evaded her nose. She fell into it, until they broke again, and he whispered, "Be my autumn, my winter. You'll have me all summer and spring, with the way you'll plague my mind. The way you have me only by one touch and even a thought. I can’t escape you, and I will never betray you. So, stay.”
Pieces of her died that day, with how Demeter pushed her over the edge to leave behind him. To leave him for months out of the year would devastate her at first, but she had to be strong, and pave her own path, because if it wasn’t the right thing to do, it was the only thing to do in her own soul. In her own choice.
“I love you with all of my heart.” Persephone practically sobbed, trying for a smile, failing but also succeeding. Wiped the tears that continued to fall from Hades’ eyes, and became too aware of the clock ticking away her once-cherished youth. If time weren’t ever a problem, she’d kiss him. Until they were nothing but stars burning in the sky. “I will never, ever betray you. But we need to do what’s best for our people. Above, and Below. So I will play the dutiful goddess, and be Above six months out of the year, and return to you the remaining. But never think for just one second that though I am not here physically you too don’t own me mentally.”
His hands were in her hair, and before she could accept what came next, his lips were on hers, and Hades was kissing her with such knee-shaking passion she believed she’d explode. Knew she needed him, in her veins, until his blood burned her, because Persephone wasn’t the Persephone she had once been six months ago when she came here. She was Kore, until she wasn’t. Until she was a god-slayer, with the way she destroyed him. Hades kissed her, until they were both clawing for breath, because it was the immediate responses from two people who are in love, and they only had each other in one’s another’s eyes, and she was moving partially away from him to gain access to the pomegranate at their side, and Hades stopped her.
Stopped her by capturing the hand that reached for the halved fruit, holding her trembling arm in his fingers. Darkness curled around their skin, and Persephone’s heart trembled at the way the world stopped. Persephone could only lift an eyebrow at his acquisition, and there was a burning in his gaze that hadn’t been real moments ago when he spoke next.
“If you're going to eat the seeds, I’ll be the one to feed them to you.” His voice was just a rasp, far from what she had known of it, but embraced it, nonetheless. “Because this doesn’t just end with you. It ends with me. It ends with us.”
She couldn’t move, in fear her bones would melt, as the hand that once held her tricep released it, and slithered to grab the first half of the pomegranate. Persephone’s irises followed his shaking palm, grasping the fruit with an estranged gentleness. Where his posture was soft, the pressure of his gaze against her was anything but. Carnal, wanton and so, so heated. All for her, and she knew what they were to birth, and what they were to challenge. Demeter wouldn’t win. Not entirely, and he knew this. Knew that if Persephone went in for the kill, Hades would follow, as it was now normalcy.
When he got to his knees, and crumbled to her feet, to bow his head and offer finally all that he was with that pomegranate, Persephone had never felt more alive. Went power-hungry at the sight of the God of the Underworld, how he glowed in the darkness as a falling angel would.
Persephone had put a god on his knees, and shook to bid by her word. Had put the third of the world on the ground, and was being offered everything, at his dire whims. When he found her in their bond, it was to ask permission of what was to come.
And it exhilarated her.
Hades plucked one seed, so miniscule, but meaning so much, to find temporary homage atop his finger. Held the translucent pink pearl, to find confirmation.
“October.” Where the leaves would go brown, all in one seed; a promise. He nodded to it, and all Persephone could focus on was how husky his voice was, and how his inky bangs fell in her eyes, and she just wanted to feel their softness between her fingers. “This is your call. Your future. Do you want this?”
“I want October.” She nodded, without holding a second from another. Had watched as her husband rose from his bow on the ground to move closer to where she sat, waiting, in that chair. Watched how he hunched over her hypnotically, and propped the seed in his finger against the Cupid’s bow of her lips. Persephone connected their eyes, and he held her, with such intensity, that she went breathless.
“October.” He whispered, and when the seed entered her mouth, she let the little thing roll over her tongue and explode across her taste buds. “The month where you’ll come back to me, every year.”
Persephone moved to scissor her arms around her husband’s hunched form, and kiss him, the pomegranate juice now staining his tongue, too. When Hades groaned, it made her writhe beneath him, and she had to whisper a promise to her lips, to ensure more time for him.
“September 23rd.” Hades chuckled, nodding, only to resume kissing her. It clicked that they’d have all of October, and some of September, as that was the original date of her descent. Persephone’s birthday was the day prior, and he had taken her in his arms and made her queen just the day after that. They’d forever have October.
The kiss deepened, and as it was awkward only because Hades still held the pomegranate in an unoccupied hand, so Persephone was able to twist herself from the chair into his grip, so that Hades now held her, and she moaned when his tongue slithered into her mouth, hitting the spot that made something deep inside of him go carnal. Persephone couldn’t breathe, not when her ass hit the wood of the table behind them, not when one of his hands, absolutely sticky with the juice of the pomegranate came to grasp the apex of her thigh, pressure applied there when he touched the outline of her panty underneath the nightgown she adorned. Not when she heard the Petteia board fall to the ground, and the sound signaled what was to come, and Persephone broke the deep kiss, panting deeply into Hades’ mouth, and she didn’t have time to even think before Hades held the second seed in his ginormous hand, cradling the thing like it was a newborn. It kissed the chill of his skin, and transformed to a new dawn.
“November.” He propped, his eyes lustful, but his tone serious. Persephone, again, wasted no time in grabbing the hand that held the seed, the index finger that now presented November. Persephone held the finger, making sure Hades watched every agonizing moment, when she plucked the finger into her mouth, and twirled her tongue across the pale skin there to encapture the seed. Hades groaned, and Persephone basked in the noise that went straight to her molten core, going breathless when Hades’ lips were crashing upon her again, and Persephone’s back was coming down, down, down until it hit the wood of the table, and Hades claimed her lips with a fervor. Like he needed her body to survive, like they had no time when he ripped open the satin robe that hid her figure from him. The pomegranate that was once in his hand was now on the unused chair Persephone once sat upon, and Hades pressed his hardened body into every chilled curve that was his wife’s, ripping his lips from hers to kiss the veiny planes of her neck, and Persephone arched into the touch. Could only see from the corner of her vision on the floor was her white robe, now in pieces, and Persephone’s attention was stolen again when Hades bit into her delicate collarbone, and Gods she needed more, more, more, so her legs came to envelope his lower half, and his clothed member now pressed against her entrance, concealed only by cloth.
Persephone was in the skies when she whispered her husband’s name, when he reached the modest neckline of the nightgown, and pulled the fabric down so that her breasts were open to the frigid air. But when Hades propped himself on both elbows, up so that he could swallow her visionary with his two eyes, Persephone pebbled, and begged for more than just his eyes.
“I need you.” Persephone practically whined, those forgotten tears still very present, as she begged with one lip between her teeth. Watched how an entranced Hades followed her movements, how the robe he wore only dipped to outline a V on his chest, and what was beneath it could be crafted from the most artistic sculptors of Greece. Tightening her legs around his form was more guttural than it was necessary, as the ache between her thighs tore through her entire stomach. “All I need is you.”
“What do you want from me, my love?” Hades was slow to bring his mouth to linger over her breast, and Persephone arched when his breath met with the pebble. Tore her fingers through the locks of his scalp, and gave into fate. “You already have my soul, my mind and my body, if you want the constellations, I’ll pluck them from the night sky and give you every last one.”
His mouth, which was slow in his monologue, came to seal over her nipple. Persephone practically screamed against the sensation, when he coupled that with his leg coming to graze upon her core. Then she was falling, but resting on the edge, and seeing the stars he promised to give her. Persephone made him speak poetry, and that alone made her so powerful.
“If you wanted planets, I’d steal them from the galaxy, and jewel them into a necklace for you alone. All you need to do is ask.” Then his mouth transitioned to the other nipple, and the one he was just teasing was now victim to his fingers, steadfast as they had no time but just as intense as it would be if they had the time to take on each other.
This would be their last joining for months, Persephone realized, and he wanted only to ruin and rebirth her. To remind her further, further than his mind, that his body called to hers.
“I want December.” She grounded out, and she moaned again when he released her nipple after a particularly long suckle. Had been fast in his movements to find another seed, barren under the light of the room to Persephone’s right. “I want snow. And hales, and cold. I want you.”
When Hades popped the seed in his mouth, holding it, Persephone went with what he had planned. She was closing her eyes and falling back on the table as he swooped to her level, pressed his lips against hers, and parted her lips from her throat, to move the seed expertly from his mouth to Persephone’s. Persephone tasted December, drowning in the sensation of his chilling touch, intermixed with the combustion of flavor deep inside of the seed. It was sinfully dark, so dark it made her toes curl, and before she understood what was happening Hades’ fingers were pulling her nightgown down her stomach, down from her abdomen, until she only realized that he stopped kissing her to undress her. Watched as he pulled the glimmering pink fabric from her flushed skin, over her legs and it was only a barrier unlocked when it fell to the ground. Persephone saw the stain of pomegranate juice glistening from his chin and cascading down his chest from when he kissed her, and she wanted to devour him, opted to do so when she propped her naked body upwards to pull him against her.
She ground against him, how his member pulsated in need against her wet core, and moaned into his shoulder. Had cried when Hades reached between them to unlatch his fleece trousers from his slender hips, and Persephone quivered when feeling velvety skin hit the exterior of her pelvis. Removing her face from her husband’s shoulder, as she now was sitting chest to chest on the table, she took seconds to fall into the vision that was Hades’ lower half, and reached for the pomegranate again. Her hands shook from the adrenaline, but the texture of the fruit against her skin reminded her of what this stood for. What she was sacrificing with every passing month.
“January?” Hades propped, holding the right side of her face to stroke it tenderly. Persephone leaned into his touch, and took him surprised, as she nudged her entrance against his large cock. His eyes went dark, and the hand that had held her cheek gripped her scalp, pulling her so close that they shared a breath. Their closeness was unlike anything she had ever experienced now, as he would forever challenge her, and wouldn’t go easy on her. It was one of the best, most wonderful dynamics in their marriage, as it proved they did fit together.
Hades proved that, when he pushed himself into her fiery heat, and grunted against the gorgeous sensation. Persephone could only tighten around him when he whispered in her ear, with the most commandment he’d ever bestowed on his wife, “Best put that seed in your mouth, if you want mine.”
Persephone moaned when he playfully thrusted inside of her, and she was only following his lead by putting the seed representative of January in her mouth, falling into bliss when the seed drowned in comparison to the way he pushed into her. She was so wet already that coming was closer to her than should be expected, but the way her body sighed in completeness was impossible to ignore. Hades was everywhere, now.
Was the beginning of every new year, shadows of the past and sun rays of the future, newness and oldness and all that she would know.
Persephone’s hands found the nape of Hades’ neck, and grasped it, as he did the similar by wrapping muscular arms tightly around her body. They were skin to skin, breath to breath, soul to soul, and still, it would never be enough. The sounds of their desire echoed loudly through the room, as Persephone would pull where Hades pushed. This was the fastest rhythm they had ever adopted when joining, and Hades intended to tease her for as long as he could find the time to, as when she had come so close to jumping over the edge that was Hades, Hades pushed Persephone down to the table harshly, a flat palm of his hand sandwiched between her breast.
Persephone writhed from the sensation, in a place where heaven met hell, looking up at the torturous god above her. Her husband, her other half. Her challenger, her becomer, her wonder. The wrap had fallen from his shoulders, veins like glistening ropes under his skin where he held her chest now every bit visible. Hades snaked an arm around her neck to press lightly there, all the while making work of his remaining hand, grasping the second to last seed in the pomegranate, and again propping it on his wet tongue. When he gently rolled his hips into her screaming bud, Persephone closed her eyes and could swear she saw lightning bolts, only to come crashing back to the waking world when Hades pushed a ruthless February into her mouth.
“Oh, fuck,” She moaned against Hades’ lips when his body now lay to hers, pushing, pushing, pushing to fill her, and fast. Lewd, wet noises engulfed the room, and Persephone still could feel the tether between them singing and so close to hitting their own melody. Teeth hit teeth, and maybe Persephone drew blood from Hades’ mouth when the tang of copper bit into her palette, but there were tears in the young goddess’ eyes when his cock felt electric inside of her. She writhed, screaming, and right when she was about to orgasm, he came to an abrupt stop inside of her, and she screamed in frustration.
“Please, please, please,” She heard herself begging, as he was all that she wanted, all that she’d live off of, when he stopped. Knew how this would end, when there was yet another pomegranate seed in his hand, and Hades’ eyes were just as glazed as her own. Glazed, but layered, as this would be the final seed, and the finalizing catalyst of their futures. “I’ll take it. For you, I’ll take it.”
His tears were accessory to the seed when he pushed it into her mouth, and this time, when he thrusted inside of her, the seed burned going down. Because if she could she’d take all twelve seeds, as it would promise her him, but she wanted to orgasm with the pain. The pain they shared, where hers began, where his ended, and ongoing. How their story of each other couldn’t coexist with happiness, and the world would only be happy if they were apart, for only some time.
“And I’ll share it with you.” He bit out, before they both thrusted over the edge in some crackling intensity, and she’d feel this every March before she left him. “Because I love you, Persephone.”
They were finally falling over the edge of each other, and when Hades filled Persephone with white, Hades fell into her heat, and they were the dawn, the dusk and the stars. They were life, but also death, and they were only one with each other.
She was crying, and it was to be expected, as even when Hades removed himself from her, and peppered the sweetest kiss across her face, she knew their time was almost up. Had known time was now her enemy, and would immortalize it so, as it would always bring Persephone back to this moment, in his arms, where she cried. Allowed herself the weakness, as it was the one thing that made her human in this immortal body; his love. Where Hades held her, because minutes were just fleeting tragedies, and she knew there were fragments of her heart splitting when he spoke again.
“We’ll always have October, my love.” She memorized that statement, when her vision beheld the empty half of that fruit on the table, and the weight of six pomegranate seeds in the other half. Now, she was empty, as the seedless pomegranate was. “We’ll always have October.”
~
The Goddess of the Underworld felt more alive when she opened the door of the living space to her two closest friends. Hadn’t expected to be choking back on tears all over again, as the very minute she opened the door she was pushed into a bone-crushing hug by the God of Death, who held his queen as a servant shouldn’t ever, but everybody in the room was clever enough to know this bond the Inner Court held to each other was anything but.
Still, Persephone hadn’t even managed to get words out, and Thanatos didn’t allow her as he held her to his chest, as a brother would that accepted a sister was moving from home for the first time. Persephone melted into his hug, and nodded into the crevice of his shoulder.
“It’ll be okay.” She promised when moving away from the hug, and Hades behind her was watching over the events with hardened eyes. Obviously had his reputation to uphold, as Hermes was ever the watchful eye. Persephone accepted this, and still saw that sliver of incomparable sadness. Turning back to Thanatos, she saw, for once, his own tears. Offering a smile, that rippled, because this would be another war to step over. “I’ll come back. Every six months, I’ll come back.”
“So I unfortunately had to hear.” Thanatos wasn’t sad enough to ignore his usual demeanor of playfulness, and Persephone went as red as her hair at what the god referred to. From behind her, Hades snorted, without any care at all, and his wife scowled him. From behind his shadows, Hecate emerged, pushing Thanatos out of the way to find her best friend.
Persephone chuckled at the sound of protest Thanatos offered at being shoved, but found peace when Hecate held her. It was nurturing, and soft, how her aura swallowed Persephone. It was reflectant of their bond, and Persephone ached at the realization that she wouldn’t have this every single day. The girly gossip gore and the general consensus that there was a woman in this world who would always be there for her. Pushed back the lump in her throat, because she had to be strong.
When their hug reached a conclusion, Persephone wanted to bury her head in Hecate’s hair again as the strong goddess’ lower lip trembled. Because she too was trying to be strong, and Persephone knew where she got all of this from. Fixing a stray braid that held stubbornly over her shoulder, Persephone pushed it back, and beamed when she smiled.
“And you better be back, too. To keep these idiots together.” There was a hey! from Thanatos alone, and Hades rolled his eyes at her request, like Persephone was only an annoyance. She beamed brighter at their reactions, of how much has changed in their dynamic as a team.
“Oh, please. You think they’ll survive without a woman to keep them on top of their work? I’ll be here year-round, Seph.” And Persephone felt the most unimaginable happiness, at Thanatos’ reaction to her words. How he couldn’t hide it even if he tried, the utter wonder present on his face snapping to boredom when Persephone sent him a wink.
“Good. Because I’ll need you here, too,” And the gaze that Hecate shared with Persephone went beyond friendship, as they were now more sisters than friends, if Persephone had ever been so close to her other sisters.
“I hate to be the bearer of bad news,” Hermes crackled his throat, earning every deity’s attention. “But it’s time to go.”
There was a collective sense of dread, from every god involved, but Hades was the first to step forward, slithering his arm around Persephone’s midsection. When he opened his mouth, Persephone would never have guessed the weight of what this emotionally demanded of him.
Until she felt their bond, and how it echoed of sorrow, and Persephone caught his eyes to only nod. Only to confirm that it was time, and they both stepped towards Hermes. Persephone could feel her friends’ eyes burning into her back as she moved further away. Struggled to hold everything, but focused on what the world was gaining.
“You better treat her as precious cargo.” Thanatos broke through the melancholic silence, and Persephone smiled in response to his obvious worry. “Or else you’ll find those magical shoes up your ass in the morning.”
“Remain childish, Thanatos.” Was what Hermes shot back, not out of malice, but some fascination that had Hecate shaking her head and grasping the bridge of her nose.
When Persephone posed on her brother’s side, her eyes went quickly to Hades in question of travel, but he nodded. Held her midsection tightly, when presenting some damning look in the God of the Messenger’s direction.
“Be steady on the amplitude this time.” Hades’ voice was heavy with warning, and Hermes was playful when his hand met Persephone’s, and linked hesitantly around Hades’. Another story for another day. “I’d hate to vomit on this robe.”
“After what I just heard, you really shouldn’t be worried about anything touching that robe, Uncle.” To her horror, Hermes batted an eyelash in Persephone’s direction. She would elbow him in the gut, if it weren’t for the fact he was already starting to descend from the ground. Persephone’s stomach dipped, and she was pleasantly surprised when Hades grasped her hand tighter.
Then it became larger than it was, at the realization that this was it. Held Hecate and Thanatos, side by side, in her tear-streaked vision. Of all that had given her, and how they too, would be waiting. She thought of a prayer to Gaia for their happiness as she left, and birthed one last sentence into the air of the Underworld before officially leaving this place behind.
“I love you.”
For Hecate, for Thanatos, for Cerberus, and for this realm, where she’d leave pieces of her heart Below.
~
Olympus was twisted in sick beauty. Moreover, this place wasn’t magical, and certainly left more of a disgusting bitterness in Persephone’s mouth than it did excite her. Of how instantly she was reminded of her ever growing curiosity of this place, and had once been child enough to believe that gracious heroes were really made here.
In reality, the heroes that society bring into existence are only futile man-children, who get excited when a denying female walks their way.
Persephone used her burning hatred for the mountain as fuel for what was to come, feeding the beast deep inside her that threatened to pouce as she trusted next to nobody here. After what they had put her husband through, for years, she’d let the morale here agree to her terms and her terms only. She’d remembered something Athena told her once, long ago, before she fell into the deepest slumber as a child waiting for that story about daring princes who saved damsels in distress. Having remembered how Athena was hopeful in Persephone’s future to utter the words, Queens are viewed as accessories to the king. Mere beautiful, shining things to look at. The thing that they underestimate is beautiful, shining things can also be weapons. And upon finding where it hurts the most, you twist that weapon to eliminate the target.
She wasn’t just speaking about the physicality of some wound.
Athena trained her to hurt somebody psychologically, just not outright, when Persephone was a child.
Persephone had found inner bliss when her shoes touched the glistening tiles of the palace outside. Had been surprised by the biting chill of the air, and how snow enveloped the ground on the balcony they marked their arrival upon. Found that the stars had dimmed in the winter night, and Polaris was nearly undetectable way up there. From the skies, her vision found Hades to her left, who looked green with unease. Maybe from their very rocky flight over, which had been so different from shadow-travel that Persephone would never shake the feeling of being that high up in the skies, without anything below her but Hermes’ divine will, that it rendered her expressionless. But looking deeper, and feeling deeper, Persephone knew he was a man lost at sea. Fighting some monster that warded Persephone from him, and he was still struggling to accept this new reality, which would hit them all soon.
Persephone reached for his hand, and when she found it, the smile he offered was delicate. He’d hold the front that everything was okay inside until their bones were just dusted marrow. She knew that feeling, all too well.
“We have reached our destination, King and Queen of the Underworld.” Hermes bowed, looking boyish when snowflakes fell to his thick, curling eyelashes. Although they had just defied the rules of science by flying through layers of dirt Below to find the navy stars high into the sky that went faster than light, his face was only flushed, and instead of being winded as the King and Queen were he seemed…absolutely exhilarated. Persephone panted against the air, and when she swallowed it it was so cold that it felt like knives against her dry throat.
“You’re… annoying.” Hades snorted at Persephone’s agitation, and Hermes only made himself the happy fool by waving off her comment.
“So I’ve heard. Though I’m sure after the meeting we’re about to have you’ll think of me as the least annoying Olympian on this mountain.” There was hope in his tone, and when Hermes wiggled his eyebrows, as if he was attempting to simmer Persephone’s grating nerves, Hades was the next to comment.
“She can’t think of you as anything if you’re six feet under.” Persephone beamed at his jealousy, turning to wink in Hades’ direction. Though he was the most frustrated family member, her ecstasy softened something in his features.
“Again, she really shouldn’t think of me as anything in that way, after the sounds you had her making.” The world once again went crimson following Hermes’ words, and Persephone found it only necessary to slap Hermes’ exposed neck, reveling in the comical way he reacted.
“You really are annoying!”
~
There was no happiness left in the world when the triad of gods walked closer to the breathing, legendary throne room. How it managed to feel so much colder in the palace than it had outside went beyond the Spring Goddess’ understanding, and something deep inside of her died more and more when Hermes led them to the room.
She could feel it. That toxic wail of her mother, could hear it through memory in her ears. Her stomach was full of hot coals, and her throat now housed the world’s largest lump. Persephone feared that if she spoke she could only croak, and somehow her legs kept moving, how did she keep moving? When it was just adrenaline keeping her shaky figure upwards, and the air in here was suffocating, how was she moving? It was a grave walk, and became graver, when they trudged close enough to the throne room that there was the most distinct tang of blood in the air.
Not ichor, not from the deities that claimed the world, no. Human blood, irony and grit. Blood that screamed of tragedy, of fallen sacrifices and forgotten loved ones. Persephone almost came to a halt, until it was Hades that gave her the strength to keep moving, and she couldn’t be afraid.
You will not be afraid, Hades filled her, as her heart knew how to beat, because it was rooted into being. Persephone embraced the shadows and the smoke, and tilted her shaking head to the side, to train her brown eyes on blue. On how they glowed with pride, and hurt, because she was doing this not for herself, but for the universe. She is nothing against you. You are power.
It was stark. How it hit her of how correct he was. Wouldn’t forget it, because now her veins sung for vengeance of that blood. Persephone wouldn’t allow Demeter to forget it, either.
I am not afraid. She repeated down their bond, where it was still bundling with nerves, but calmer somehow. I am power.
Hermes' footsteps came to a slow stop when they reached the outskirts of the throne room, and if the air in the corridor wasn’t suffocating enough out there, it surely made her choke here. As the scene in front of her was still registering in her mind, she was frozen to the spot where she stood, tall next to her husband and a few feet behind Hermes.
Demeter stood with her back to the triad. Around her, angry power rippled across her aura in waves, and Persephone was in shock to see that her bright red hair, which she had inherited from her mother, had gone ice-white. Strands of the original color peek-a-booed through the exterior, but like everything else about her mother, it had changed. And sitting in his throne, with the most exhaustion she had ever seen on her father’s face, was Zeus. King Zeus, who seemed more playful than serious about his role as their superior, was boiled down to an ancient being, in his slanted posture on his throne. The gold of his hair shimmered dully in the lamplight, and maybe Olympus really was just false in it’s magic. Had confirmed it so, when Demeter turned to face the three. When she turned, Persephone expected nothing less than what she had been greeted with. Had expected it, but nothing in the world could have prepared her for this shell of a woman, who went predatory upon seeing her beautiful daughter again, so close, after being so far away. This was how it’d end.
“Father, as requested, the King and Queen of the Underworld.” Hermes gave into dramatics, announcing their arrival, and maybe it didn’t matter, because Demeter was already frantic to reach her.
“Kore!” Persephone gritted her teeth when Demeter moved, like a shark swimming in the ocean, so quickly over to her. Having moved so fast Persephone couldn’t register it, as she was still in horrified trance at the hysterics in her mother’s voice. Like she was still the obsessed witch she’d been on the Aegean Coast, and it almost offset Persephone immediately until the world unfurled around her.
Hades was only a figure when he stood in front of her, guarding her from his sister, and impenetrable it would seem against the Goddess of Agriculture. Persephone allowed him this one moment, as she’d take the reins, very soon. Allowed his shadows to seep from beneath the surface, and hum their dangerous song.
“Step away from my daughter.” Demeter’s eyes were serpentine against Hades’. So serpentine Persephone was reminded of the statues of Python of Delphi when holding her. She swallowed against the realization, trying to catch her mother’s eyes from behind Hades’ back but failing miserably.
“Not until you address my wife with some respect.” He practically spat the words, and Persephone could feel their cold; their distance. Was familiar with that voice, as it was the voice Hades created for this mountain. They couldn’t reach him if he immortalized the mask.
“For fuck’s sake.” Zeus murmured from his throne, embodying the headache of the evening, but Persephone had had enough of the antics, and was starting to get truly tired of this. Of how others spoke like she wasn’t in the room, and it was time to put a stop to it.
When Demeter was just about to retaliate, Persephone’s warm hand grazed the backside of Hades’ bicep, capturing his attention. All movement halted, and Hades craned his neck to find her vision. Stroked the cold waters in his eyes, and nodded against their unspeakable connection. Hades moved to the side, opening the barrier between mother and daughter, and something caught the light. Demeter’s shocked, at the way they had spoken without really speaking at all, and looking at Persephone in the most analytical manner.
It was so analytical, that Persephone wasn’t sure exactly what to say, as she couldn’t read her mother. Couldn’t read the steel of her eyes and how they sweltered in…(love?) at seeing her, or how they hardened like she had something to hide, and how every fucking thing has changed between them and now they weren’t mother and daughter. Only two strangers, meeting under unfair circumstances, and Persephone could only say the first thing that came to mind.
She had practiced this many times in her head, she swears it. Persephone hated how though she plotted their little event, it really wasn’t going to plan. It was life, and life was unpredictable, and so was this hurt.
“He’s right.” Her voice was timid; mouse-like. She mended that, immediately. “My name is Persephone, Mom. Has been since the day I was born.”
This time, she pinpointed the emotion that washed over Demeter as shock. Shock that only that, and then what settled was undeniable foreboding. How could she be so close to her, yet so far? If Persephone was to reach out a hand, she’d feel the icy skin of Demeter, but still she was so far, and it hurt. Because this wasn’t what Persephone wanted, ever. Wasn’t what any girl wanted, when they were boiled down to being just a daughter.
“Persephone…”And when Demeter uttered it, Persephone knew something fragmented deep inside of her, but she kept strong. “You look so different.”
“That’s because I am different, Mom.” She was so calm in her answers, but the tension was intangible. “I’ve been in the Underworld. I’ve changed everyday.”
Changed by adopting healthier habits, exercising her own powers, and finding the most healthy thing of all. Love. Kind, blissful love. Love that supports and builds friendships, but she’d leave all of this out, and wanted to make sure her physicality was painted in good light.
“But you’re coming home.” Demeter’s voice was strained, and also hopeful, and Persephone really wanted to sob. Fought against it. Behind her, Hades’ hand held her elbow softly, rooting her to the ground. “You’re coming home, to me. Because that is where you belong.”
When Persephone was silent, and pale enough that it matched the white of the snow outside, there was some pass of time she didn’t register. Didn’t register it because she finally found a way to formulate what followed, but Persephone, with her godly vision, catching every detail of the room, noticed how fresh tears gathered in Demeter’s steel eyes. Noticed how they glazed, and pleaded with furocity that the emotion in itself defied sound.
It was the type of intensity that made the world go bleak, and Persephone couldn’t even remember there were people around her that were begging for some confirmation of action. Couldn’t remember the bond that made her feel so safe as she was now under Demeter’s gaze, and something broke inside of her with what birthed from Demeter’s lips.
“You’re coming home because…because it’s what you want.” This, this is where Persephone allowed herself to lose her feelings. To fall victim to it, and conquer it, because she reminded herself that this wasn’t weak. That hurting, and mourning for this process she was forced to go through, didn’t make her weak.
It made her stronger.
“What I want?” Then Persephone was stepping forward, as the tether inside of her snapped, and she was stepping forward, away from Hades’ grasp, to come closer to her mother. Her mother stepped back, and it made everything crash down around her. “What could you possibly know about what I want?”
Tears freefalling, and cheeks flushed red, Persephone didn’t allow Demeter time to retaliate. Was sick of being silenced, and undermined, and needed to find peace with this woman before she exploded.
“Mother, I wanted something so small for years! I wanted to go outside when the moon came up! I wanted freedom, I wanted to take a walk without the nymph's eyes constantly on my back! And those things were just when I was a child, so how could she ever understand what I want now ?” She was so impassioned, so deep in her own depression, that Demeter’s mouth was agape at her outburst.
Truthfully, Persephone didn’t even expect to get this far, but now that she was here, she wouldn’t stop.
“I want my own mother to look at me and see how she killed me inside for eighteen years!” When she sobbed, it was for the broken bond with this woman she didn’t even know, who was standing right in front of her, unrecognizable, and just as distanced from Persephone as before. Who seemed to be so lost in her own personal battles, that she had the audacity to cry when Persephone was crying. And Persephone was so enraged by that, so enraged at the prospect that she’d never really change, that she came even closer to her face to whisper her next words. “You say I change. Look at me. Look at what you did. ”
Made sure she was holding her gaze, which amazingly enough quivered under Persephone’s brown eyes, and held it to push all her anguish into her mother.
Felt nothing when Demeter flinched.
“You did this to me. I had to change. I had to build myself, and make myself stronger, because you broke me. I want the Underworld, Mother. Want my kingdom, and my realm…that I love.” She choked on the final word, and Persephone felt so tired, but so enlightened when she reminded herself of the Underworld, and its weight. Had become so aware of the man that gave her it all, who was standing behind her, embodying pride for his wife. “I want Hades, Mother. Because we’re…we’re the same.”
I love you. Hades was shouting down the void, and Persephone didn’t know where to look, as she was surrounded by impressed eyes. Felt more at peace, somehow, now that it fell so seamlessly. I am so proud of you.
Demeter was silent, standing where she’d been standing for the entirety of her speech. Had closed her eyes against the tears that cascaded down her stoney cheek, so unblemished but now so hallowed. When Demeter stepped forward, Persephone held her stature deep into the ground. Embraced the chill of her cold when she lifted her hand to find her cheek, and this time, it was impossible to finalize that there was defeat in Demeter’s eyes. Had then felt empowered, because Persephone had spoken, and Demeter had actually listened.
“Is he truly what you want, my little flower?” Persephone bit so hard on her tongue that she drew blood at the name. Because it was odd how she missed that name only Demeter called her. Had blocked it from her memory altogether. “I can’t accept it…but I will have to, if it is what you want.”
Persephone was nodding into her palm, her tears tainting the ice of her mother’s skin, and already making that chill warm again. Was pulled from their moment, when Zeus was the next to voice his own input.
“It was what she wants, Demeter.” And Persephone could tell how this hurts Demeter, and how she wouldn’t ever let this end, as there was that festering chill back into her eyelids when Zeus’ voice filled the air. It was like watching poison drift into water, how it consumes purity and alights in death.
Stepping back, Persephone fell closer in step to her husband, and looked to his eyes to connect them. Hades was still very much alive in his presence, and nodded against what she pleaded through her eyes. Was all too happy to summon the two halves of the same fruit to his palms, as it captured the limelight of the Olympians when the dying thing basked in Death’s palm. It seemed it threw Demeter so off that Hades offered his own testament.
“In my hand is a pomegranate from the Underworld. Bred and grew in the Underworld. It is rooted in the law of my lands that anybody that eats the food of the Underworld must pay. In most scenarios, it is in soul to the lands, but it also can mean the trade of any mortal life Below. This pomegranate had twelve seeds, originally.” Hades made a show of holding the left half of the pomegranate up higher in the air. Of its emptiness, and how there was no trickery in the fruit. “There are now six pomegranate seeds. Persephone consumed them.”
But it wasn’t enough for him to provide his personal testament, because Persephone needed to make it known just as much that she had wanted this, too. That it wasn’t Hades who stuffed the seeds of freedom down her throat, but Persephone’s ache for power, and what it promised. She wanted all of it. His shadows, his lands and his heart.
“But I had done it, as it was my idea, and this is what I wanted for the world.” Possibly, because it was her parents to harden first, but she saw wonder eat away at the mighty Zeus’ eyes, and in the matriarch’s…there was the fire of Tartuarus. The fire that sizzled and simmered, one that Persephone combated and battled, as she would glow just as bright. Come out just as hot, and just as powerful, as that dear mama of hers. And where Demeter accepted the challenge, the fire flickered for her daughter, and the realization that the number six weighed more than twelve.
For Demeter was her April, May, June, July, August and September. And maybe it was Persephone’s foolish hope speaking, but Demeter seemed to soften, and glow with something resembling…acceptance. Acceptance that ate the flames, and was the stony silence of the morning after the storm.
“I want peace, Mother.” She was passionate, when Persephone spoke now. Opted that this longtime war could come to a close, as she said what needs to be said, and made herself something far more important than she could ever imagine. That little pomegranate, so small compared to this wide world, clarified that. “I want six months Above, and six months Below. I am not the girl I was when we first came to this mountain, six months ago. And if you can’t accept that…or my terms of which I promise some sliver of my attention,” Persephone was humble enough to swallow her forgotten tears, and step back so she stood equilateral to her husband. “Then you’ll have nothing of me at all.”
It was the most memorable moment, when Hades took her hand. Outward, and defied Demeter, because she had to know he came with the package deal. It wasn’t only Persephone now, it was also Hades. There was no other way. Their smile was joint, when they found each other in the abyss. Even Hermes, who stood but a fly on the wall, was nodding to his father. To Demeter, and how he ached for the peace Persephone extended so generously.
But it was only Demeter, clad in ice, who stood as a barrier to that peace. Who held the vision of her once-sweet Kore, and her most hated brother, now hand-in-hand, adjacent to epic love. She noticed the shift in Demeter, the tired lines under her eyes staining the interior, and saw how the sigh that enraptured the air marked the end of an era. Victory, flooding through the Spring Goddess’ veins, was hot and becoming. Her smile was immediate, and it reached her eyes, and it was an effort to not kiss Hades at her side. To hold away from him, as she claimed victory over the end of the universe.
“Then I’ll have your six months, Persephone.” They were quiet, but loud enough it marked contract enough, and Zeus looked much younger in what they defined. “But nothing less, and you won’t go Under, or see him, until it is his time, each and every year.”
Of course there’d be repercussions, and that didn’t fail to damper Persephone’s spirit. Through their bond, there was a ripple of disdain, of hardened anger, and the anguish that followed was from both halves. But Persephone had expected this, and Hades wept for this, so it soothed the blow, barely.
Nothing less, on both sides, Persephone promised their bond, and Hades was fast to crane his neck and meet her expression. Of how she smiled, for the celebrating men in the room, but there was still that underliance of heavy depression, for everything she was sacrificing. For the roaring mornings without him, as she’d wake up without him warming the left side of her bed, and find the strength to move on without him. And every night that followed, as she would still ache for his touch, which burned her alive, and made her writhe. She’d miss the laughter the most, where they shared stolen jokes that made really no sense at all outside either of them, because it was Hades and Persephone, and they were beyond anything anybody would understand.
“I believe more than agreement is in order, however.” Zeus would actually aid Hades for once, as he looked the definition of belief, but undoubtedly would find a set way to push all this commotion to the side, forever.
Persephone didn’t miss the way Demeter shot daggers to Zeus, and Zeus could only curl his lips in one, smooth smile. As honey would, dripping straight from the comb.
“Then it will be on the Styx, and should either of us violate our ends of the treaty then we’ll be swept away by the waves of the Styx, as our souls will contribute graciously to the Underworld.” It was the boldest contract of all, and just as dangerous, and so very horrifying as it was Hades that signified such a thing. Persephone wouldn’t hide away the way fear crept into her heart as monsters would the shadows. Shook violently at the way Zeus’ features twisted into pleasantry. Because there was no way to escape the clutches of the Styx, and the deals sealed across the depths of the waters were the most sacred in all of their existence.
“Then I will swear myself, too.” Persephone stepped forward, and Hades obviously hadn't expected this either, but should know better, that his wife would play blushing, protected bride, and assumed some level of accountability should this roose ever arise. Had knew it, and went grim, only to glow with pride. “I will swear that if I don’t see myself emerging Above every Spring equinox, and descending below every Autumnal Equinox, then I will be drunk into the waters of the Styx to my immortal grave.”
There was something stronger across Hades, Persephone, and for once, Demeter. The line of completion, that drew desire and created this epic timeline of events for the Underworld, the world and the heavens, as the triad of gods, connected by blood, but refusing to behave as so, met halfway to stand in unison. Zeus oversaw this process, to prove himself as the viewer should any questions rise, and commenced.
“I swear on the Styx.” Though there was heavy snow outside, only just beginning to light up in Demeter’s forwarding spirits, thunder sputtered outside at Hades’ words, pointed majorly at Demeter in a jab. “Should I betray my wife anytime before September the 23rd, or whenever autumn becomes these lands, I shall drown in the Styx.”
Down the circle, as Demeter still hadn’t spoken, pale but grave, the only way to push her was so that Persephone offered herself. All eyes on the young, beautiful goddess.
“And I swear on the Styx. Should I betray my duties as the woman of the spring and the Underworld, I too will live out immortality at the bottom of the River Styx.” Another sputter and a boom, and something Persephone couldn’t explain followed, as her mind tingled like there was some foreign visitor inside of her. Great Styx, overwatching this process with greed, as any overturn of events could end in plunging Persephone several feet under to shadows.
But little did Styx know, that Persephone was wiser, and vaguer, in her words. Should there ever come a time where she may rise to the occasion, and do something that wouldn’t restrict her lifeline, it could still be hers. She pushed down the grim presence of Styx, and welcomed all her attention to facing her mother.
Demeter still looked consumed with something unidentifiable. Almost…iffy about their agreement, and what this would entail. How she’d repeat this process all over again, and have to do it, again, and again, and again. But Persephone knew under that stubbornness, and all the bloodshed, that Demeter was only a scared woman. Scared to move past the furies that kept her passionate, and it would take Persephone being the larger person, but…
Persephone’s hand grasped her mother’s elbow. Pressed lightly against the skin there, as it was stone cold, but still somehow warm of a nurturing mother, as she remembered. Beside her, Hades stiffened, but watched with an insatiable curiosity when Persephone’s gaze softened to behold this stranger, who she’d start over with, to form the bond she had wanted, so long ago.
“You can only heal from what hurts you if you accept it.” And how she processed that, was entirely up to her mother, but letting her hand fall to grasp Demeter’s…broke fragments of Persephone’s youthful heart she left behind in this place. Only crushed it further when Demeter hosted a deep exhale, closing her eyes and basking in the silence, before she gave way to the Fates.
“And I swear on the Styx.” There was a reminder of her mother, in the way she held herself then. Gutted out her breast, and presented her voice in confidence though she was scared. “Swear that I will only keep my daughter until the Autumnal Equinox each year, and then the world will fall to its normalcy of the changing seasons, until Persephone is to return. And if I don’t oblige to this duty, shall Styx take my soul and my bones.”
Zeus, who had been holding his breath, released the longest exhale of anybody in the room when Demeter signed her end of the contract. This meant the completion of a war, and maybe it was the newfound opulence in the tie between mother and daughter, but it felt warmer already, like Hestia came to bless them all.
“Then it shall be.” King of the Skies announced. “Say your goodbyes to your husband, my dear daughter, as we should kickstart spring when the sun rises!”
~
Hades led Persephone to a place he hadn't visited in eighteen years. The only place, on this damn castle of gold, which made sense to him. Had taken her hand, and led her outside, where the snow was already starting to melt as Helios worked the sky in waves, stealing every constellation in his mighty arms to bask the world in rays of oranges and pinks.
Hades would appreciate this sunrise, and the limited minutes he had of it, with Persephone. Pretend to be but a man, with a woman, under every usual circumstance of the morning.
“This is your quiet place?” Persephone voiced when they arrived, alone, on the balcony Hades had that mind-clearing conversation with Hera with so long ago. Spoke of gods and goddesses, of the strength of queens. He never underestimated her, and she never underestimated him.
“Well, there are no gods in this little corner. No brothers or sisters to pester me. So, yes. The coast is clear.” And to his surprise, Persephone laughed at that, the sound beautiful, as she joined him to press her body on the rails beside him. His inky eyebrow arched, though what was in front of him, so high up in the skies, was beyond his control and so magnetic, his wife proved more than the sunrise of mortals.
Her laughter, which he had evicted from her, was only a reminder of how dreadful these next few months would be without her. How he was beginning to remember the raw taste of fear, as he’d be alone again, without her hums to put him to sleep or her warm hands to bundle over his own. Sometimes love wasn’t the miraculous gestures of diamonds, or luxuries, it was the quiet.
Persephone reached across the rails, her pale face painted yellow with the rising sun above them, and stroked Hades’ cheek tenderly. He tried pushing away the lingering feeling that this would be the last of her for so long, and failed.
“Oh, Hades,” He heard her exhale, before the God of the Underworld pulled her tight to his chest, and held her there. Memorizing the feel of her skin under his own, and how it wasn’t his birthright, wasn’t some disgusting ownership, but raw attraction. That was unstoppable, and Persephone’s hands were buried in his hair, and she breathed in his smoke; his being. “I don’t want you to be lost for the next six months. The Underworld needs you.”
He smiled knowingly against her collarbone, when he pressed a strained kiss there. Swallowed the tears that threatened him, and finally realized how precious love was when you were on the cusp of losing it.
“All my life, I have buried myself into the Underworld.” When he said this, he removed his head from her breast, and stared straight to her soul. They had, at most, two minutes. He would relish in it, as they once again raced against time. “I know the Underworld will be okay. But okay doesn’t measure how you fall our lands quiver and flourish under your asphodels, Persephone.”
When her tears fell, it cascaded down her cheek, and dripped to stain the asphodel pendant on her neck. Hades looked into it, seeing the star-crossed raven in its jewels. How he flew alone, searching for another purpose.
“I know. And you made me love something most would deem unloveable.” Persephone’s voice broke, and she made use of her hands, pressing it to his chest, right over his heart.
Hades knew she wasn’t speaking of the Underworld then, but instead him. And he fell ever deeper into her for it, as she was the only other woman in the world, to take this chance upon a man most labeled a monster. The lamb loved the lion, and so on.
“When in reality, loving you is breathing.” Persephone whispered, to connect their lips, and Hades wanted to scream at the way his back warmed under the naturality of Helios, of how they were battling minutes.
How did it feel like she was already gone when she held him? His heart twisted, and he could hear it thumping in his ears. Anxiety became him, and Persephone knew he needed more words, but he came first in that sentiment.
He’d be brave. For her. Cleared his tears, and though he was in this nightmarish place, smiled organically for her.
“Just don’t think for one second I won’t be pestering you. I’m always in your head.” When he concluded that statement, he rubbed lovingly against their bond, and Persephone giggled, the most overjoyed person to have him as a fly. It never failed to do things to his heart.
“Oh you better, as it would be offensive if you didn’t.” She kissed him again, harder, and with no morale, as his sweat mixed with hers and there was no tongue, just passion. Just them. “We’ll always have October.”
When she whispered that, he thought he’d break, in the distance of the corridors beside the balcony, there were footsteps. Footsteps of his approaching sister, and youngest brother, ready to do what they promised. Persephone could hear it to, as her body stiffened, and across the horizon, clouds gave way to the final seconds they had wrapped in each other.
“October.” He sealed, kissing her again, as Demeter rounded the corner with Zeus. Was thankful they said nothing, as if they would accept their display just this one time, but still, when he rose from the kiss, he buried himself in those brown pools one last time, and found completion.
“I love you.” Persephone, the Goddess of the Underworld, whispered one more time. Whispered it, as Demeter approached them, and shot daggers to her son-in-law, daring him.
But he’d burn. Like the sun above them, that stole everything away, he’d burn.
“As I love you.” In every war, and every endeavor, I will love you. She was pulled from him, and the absence of her body in his was any dark thing he’d ever conquered, all over again.
“Come now, Persephone. The cottage awaits your arrival.” Demeter was soft when she pulled her daughter from her husband, obviously reveling in the fact it was now her six months. Hades was so enraptured in this meeting, that he failed to notice the chariot of pegasus flying beside them on the balcony, which Demeter led Persephone to.
Zeus was beside him, for once the silent man, watching as his daughter and once-lover stepped to the chariot, to be back in that place Hades heard stories about. He quietly wished for a safe arrival for both of them, and by both of them, only Persephone.
As her brown eyes had never left his, and even when they reached the chariot, readying for takeoff in the silence of the morning, he did not look away, wouldn’t for this was the hardest goodbye, and the first of many. It would be hell, and surely he’d never master it, even when he adopted the mask. But he would bear it, as she was now, and he was so prideful that it echoed graciously.
I’ll plant my asphodels, and think of you all the same, she filled him, and there was the saddest smile on her lips, as the rays of the sun bustled. How the sun could shine, so passionately now, was beyond him. Lots of things were, even in immortality. Until October.
Demeter had said her goodbyes, formally, with no strings, of course. Then they were sailing through the sky, Hades’ heart bleeding when his queen became only a distant dot as they flew. Still, brown never left blue, until distance separated them.
Only when Persephone was out of sight, did Hades indulge in Zeus, and head inside for refuge from the light, did he hold true to his promise.
There were six pomegranate seeds still in his pocket, weighing it down with a force that was heavier than the world.
Another thing, Persephone left behind, only for Hades.
Until October, Persephone.
Notes:
UNTIL OCTOBER IS THE MOST BEAUTIFUL, HEARTBREAKING THING I HAVE EVER WRITTEN!!!!!!!!!!!!
If you aren't crying as much as I am crying I did not do good enough, oh my Gods. I just pray I did good by you all, with this finale. I fear writing them, because sometimes, they're more than what writers claim.
Epilouge will be up by the end of tomorrow, and we have ourselves our first volume!
I'll be back I'm going to go sob some more for my babies, because it's still August in personal life, and they're almost there! Though I'm sure by this point, they'd already had 29282882 goodbyes. But as Hades' said, he'll never truly master it.
A
Chapter 30: epilouge : the dawn
Notes:
Alas, we are here.
As all epilouges should be, we find that our story closes quickly.
Be on the lookout for Illuminate, which will tell the tale of Eros and Psyche, dropping very soon on my AO3. User subscribe!
Enjoy, my gentle readers.
A
Chapter Text
Watercolors were just beginning to consume the sky when the Goddess of Spring stepped out into the open breeze of the spring, her heart beating to the same drum of Helios, painting his portrait of the perfect dawn above her high in the clouds. Orange, so sunburst that it exploded into a fury of yellows, and bayed darkness, stole the woman’s breath away. For old time’s sake, she began to rise with the sun, as it was just as much a treasure to her as the dirt under her bare feet now was.
Pattering forward, Persephone gathered the skirts of her elegant nightgown and approached her childhood pond, lily pads clinging to healthy algae with frogs now stirring from their slumber, as the aura surrounding the young goddess was too palpable in her own magic to ignore. Persephone brought joy wherever she walked now, as she birthed flowers where skin met earth, but also carried something that didn’t belong around this sleepy little cottage that had the entirety of the occupance there dripping with curiosity.
This was Persephone’s secret, as she could wield death just as easily as the flowers she sputtered. Still, in the few weeks she’s been Above, her bones ached for the usual sin of the Underworld. For the darkness, and the exclusivity few deities kept connected to that rich place.
Persephone pushed down the craving, dipping her now bronze legs, kissed with hours of sun, to the waters of the pond. The estate was still very much asleep around her, as the waking world wouldn’t begin operation until later in the morning, when the sun would become sweltering and Demeter’s nymphs buzzed in their workplace. Persephone had become their mentor, as she overlooked their frightful fingers pollinating flowers, and taught them the order of the forest. There was some peace here, as she wasn’t as restricted as she’d been in her childhood, but keeping busy was the only option she had to keep her moving thoughts away from the man that waited for her, several miles Below.
The struggling dawn stole her attention, and in her heart she felt those familiar shadows, and went warm everywhere they wisped. Welcomed them, because they were home, and it was in these moments where the world underneath her fingertips felt just as foreign as she was to herself, now. Because she could bare her teeth, and smile, but there was nothing to do but play pretend. The queen could nurture her flowers, make them into something magnificent, but still quenched to shrivel them all into nothing, to match this new, familiar anguish. The longing would always come back, and all she had was the sky.
But Persephone was more than that, as she idolized those comfortable, yet very loud, distant sessions with Oizys. Made inner peace with even old Demeter, now void of ice at all, tried to stray from her cold obsessions and offer Persephone new freedoms on this estate. They moved forward, and they healed more than Persephone could ever express, but when she still had five months left, away from her other family, there would be scars.
The Sun Riser. Her heart sped, spun and stuttered, at the force of their bond, and the voice that made her heart dash into symphonies. Some things never change.
It was a reference to one of their initial conversations when she descended, and the blush that warmed her cheeks was evident of her youth. The little river creatures surrounding her soared at the visionary, and gathered around Persephone, in sweet companionship. Croaking frogs, which hopped and dashed on lily pads, their innocent tadpoles shadowing them under the surface. It was their happiness that stopped the tears from falling, as she was both so happy but also so full of longing, and it was these moments, under the breaking dawns, where she’d feel most overwhelmed with it.
Oh? And where are you spending your morning, as you claim to be so productive, King of the Underworld? To an outside source, it would sound like a jab, but her tone was laced with teasing.
Distance could damper their bond, if they were away from one another for longer periods of time. Another curious thing their tethers did, as Persephone and Hades were still learning more and more about their ties day by day. But it would be directly at dawn, where both god and goddess had these five peaceful minutes strapped to some shrewd definition of humanity, where their bond proved superior. Where mind came over matter, and the echoing tunnels that separated them were just as breachable as the night before.
Down their bond, where outside memory met new, enticing visionaries, Persephone received her answer. Almost like peering through a kaleidoscope, her point of view exploded into colors, and she was watching the newest scene play, behind Hades’ ocean eyes. What greeted her was the familiar landscape of River Acheron, with it’s blossoming palette of silvery purple flowers that parented darker hues, and pools of pale creek water, which came to weave together in harmony below a raging dawn. A raging dawn which she once lived, a month back, which sent thornes to curl around her beating heart. They were sharp, the way they cut into her soul, but she sent her own vines to ward them. She idolized the imagery further, for the few seconds she had before it brushed away into the planes of the void, she saw glimpses of dancing starlight.
The asphodel pendant adorning her neck weighed heavier, at the flicker of preening silvers that eyed Hades far, far, away, and Persephone’s heart soared when viewing the magnificence that was the horse of constellations.
Tears rose, when she eyed the sky above her, so pale to what she dreamed of, what she yearned for, and realized that somehow, even realms away, they were under the same sky.
Under the same sky, led by the same rules, and still faithfully, and unapologetically them.
Some things never change, Persephone concurred, still drowning in his projection of reality. Felt, even so far from him, that brush of skin, when it was just shadows, hoarding in her heart, and Persephone had to close her eyes and inhale. Felt the first rays of the sun against her face, and allowed the exhale that followed to birth its way into existence, and rise with hope.
Allowed a few tears to fall, and smiled against Helios, and the exploding constellations Hades projected down their bond exploded into ashes, where they’d find newness again, when the circle completed in twenty-four hours.
Never, Hades whispered, and Persephone unlatched her fingers from the pendant at her neck, tucking this conversation away for her dreams. Craning her neck, that waking cottage came into view, and Persephone feigned happiness when Demeter exited out the front door, into the first few moments of the morning.
In all of her bravery, the Goddess of the Underworld shifted, into the Goddess of Spring, and rose to meet her waiting mother for another day.